This is a modern-English version of The Wild Irish Girl: A National Tale, originally written by Morgan, Lady (Sydney). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.









THE WILD IRISH GIRL

By Lady Sydney Morgan

In Two Volumes, Vol. I

New York: P. M. Haverty.

1879

0001
0007

INTRODUCTORY LETTERS.

THE EARL OF M————

TO THE HONORABLE HORATIO M————, KING’S BENCH.

Castle M————, Leicestershire,

Feb. ——, 17———.

If there are certain circumstances under which a fond father can address an imprisoned son without suffering the bitterest heart-rendings of paternal agony, such are not those under which I now address you. To sustain the loss of the most precious of all human rights, and forfeit our liberty at the shrine of virtue, in defence of our country abroad, or of our public integrity and principles at home, brings to the heart of the sufferer’s dearest sympathising friend a soothing solace, almost concomitant to the poignancy of his afflictions; and leaves the decision difficult, whether in the scale of human feelings, triumphant pride or affectionate regret preponderate.

If there are times when a loving father can talk to his imprisoned son without feeling the deepest pain of parental sorrow, this is not one of those times. To endure the loss of the most valuable of all human rights and to sacrifice our freedom at the altar of virtue, in defense of our country abroad or our public integrity and values at home, brings a kind of comfort to the heart of the suffering friend's understanding companion, almost equal to the intensity of his grief; and it makes it hard to decide whether, in the spectrum of human emotions, proud triumph or loving regret weighs more.

“I would not,” said the old earl of Ormond, “give up my dead son for twenty living ones.” Oh! how I envy such a father the possession, and even the loss of such a child: with what eagerness my heart rushes back to that period when I too triumphed in my son; when I beheld him glowing in all the unadulterated virtues of the happiest nature, flushed with the proud consciousness of superior genius, refined by a taste intuitively elegant, and warmed by an enthusiasm constitutionally ardent; his character indeed tinctured with the bright colouring of romantic eccentricity, but marked by the indelible traces of innate rectitude, and ennobled by the purest principles of native generosity, the proudest sense of inviolable honour, I beheld him rush eagerly on life, enamoured of its seeming good, incredulous of its latent evils, till fatally fascinated by the magic spell of the former, he fell an early victim to the successful lures of the latter. The growing influence of his passions kept pace with the expansion of his mind, and the moral powers of the man of genius, gave way to the overwhelming propensities of the man of pleasure. Yet in the midst of those exotic vices (for as such even yet I would consider them,) he continued at once the object of my parental partiality and anxious solicitude; I admired while I condemned, I pitied while I reproved.

“I wouldn’t,” said the old earl of Ormond, “give up my dead son for twenty living ones.” Oh! how I envy such a father for having, and even losing, such a child: how eagerly my heart rushes back to that time when I too felt proud of my son; when I saw him shining with all the pure virtues of the happiest nature, filled with the proud awareness of his exceptional talent, refined by an instinctively elegant taste, and driven by a naturally intense enthusiasm; his character was indeed tinged with the bright hues of romantic eccentricity, but marked by the unmistakable signs of inherent integrity and elevated by the purest principles of genuine generosity, the deepest sense of unbreakable honor. I watched him eagerly embrace life, captivated by its apparent goodness and unaware of its hidden dangers, until tragically enchanted by the allure of the former, he fell victim early to the deceptive charms of the latter. The growing power of his passions kept pace with the development of his mind, and the moral strength of the genius gave way to the overwhelming temptations of the pleasure-seeker. Yet in the midst of those foreign vices (for I would still consider them as such), he remained both the focus of my parental affection and my anxious concern; I admired him while I criticized him, I felt pity while I scolded him.










The rights of primogeniture, and the mild and prudent cast of your brother’s character, left me no cares either for his worldly interest or moral welfare: born to titled affluence, his destination in life was ascertained previous to his entrance on its chequered scene; and equally free from passions to mislead, or talents to stimulate, he promised to his father that series of temperate satisfaction which, unillumined by those coruscations, your superior and promising genius flashed on the parental heart, could not prepare for its sanguine feelings that mortal disappointment with which you have destroyed all its hopes. On the recent death of my father I found myself possessed of a very large but incumbered property: it was requisite I should make the same establishment for my eldest son, that my father had made for me; while I was conscious that my youngest was in some degree to stand indebted to his own exertions, for independence as well as elevation in life.

The rights of primogeniture and your brother’s calm and sensible nature gave me no concern for his financial interests or moral well-being. Born into wealth and privilege, his path in life was determined long before he entered its unpredictable journey; and free from misleading passions and stimulating talents, he promised his father a life of steady satisfaction, which, lacking the brilliance of your superior and promising talent, could not prepare him for the deep disappointment you have brought upon him. After my father’s recent passing, I found myself in possession of a substantial but burdened estate. I needed to establish the same support for my eldest son that my father had provided for me, while I recognized that my youngest would need to rely somewhat on his own efforts for both independence and advancement in life.

You may recollect that during your first college vacation, we conversed on the subject of that liberal profession I had chosen for you, and you agreed with me, that it was congenial to your powers, and not inimical to your taste; while the part I was anxious you should take in the legislation of your country, seemed at once to rouse and gratify your ambition; but the pure flame of laudable emulation was soon extinguished in the destructive atmosphere of pleasure, and while I beheld you, in the visionary hopes of my parental ambition, invested with the crimson robe of legal dignity, or shining brightly conspicuous in the splendid galaxy of senatorial luminaries, you were idly presiding as the high priest of libertinism at the nocturnal orgies of vitiated dissipation, or indolently lingering out your life in elegant but unprofitable pursuits.

You might remember that during your first college break, we talked about the liberal profession I had selected for you, and you agreed that it suited your abilities and didn’t clash with your interests. The role I wanted you to play in your country’s legislation seemed to spark and satisfy your ambition. However, that pure drive for honorable achievement was quickly snuffed out in the toxic atmosphere of pleasure. While I imagined you, fulfilling my dreams as a distinguished lawyer in your crimson robe or shining brightly among the impressive senators, you were instead casually presiding over the wild parties of hedonism or lazily spending your time on stylish but unproductive activities.

It were as vain as impossible to trace you through every degree of error on the scale of folly and imprudence, and such a repetition would be more heart wounding to me than painful to you, were it even made under the most extenuating bias of parental fondness.

It would be as pointless as it is impossible to follow you through every mistake on the spectrum of foolishness and recklessness, and going over it again would hurt me more than it would hurt you, even if it were done with the most understanding bias of a parent's love.

I have only to add, that though already greatly distressed by the liquidation of your debts, at a time when I am singularly circumstanced with respect to pecuniary resources, I will make a struggle to free you from the chains of this your present iron-hearted creditor, through the retrenchment of my own expenses, and my temporary retreat to the solitute of my Irish estate must be the result; provided that by this sacrifice I purchace your acquiescence to my wishes respecting the destiny of your future life, and an unreserved abjuration of the follies which have governed your past.

I only need to add that, even though I am already very upset about dealing with your debts, especially at a time when my financial resources are quite limited, I will make an effort to free you from this harsh creditor by cutting back on my own expenses. My temporary move to my secluded Irish estate will be necessary; however, I hope that by making this sacrifice, I can gain your agreement to my wishes about your future and a complete renunciation of the mistakes that have shaped your past.

Yours, &c. &c.

Yours, etc.

M———.

TO THE EARL OF M————

My Lord,

My Lord,

Suffer me, in the fullness of my heart, and in the language of one prodigal and penitent as myself, to say, “I have sinned against Heaven and thee, and am no longer worthy to be called thy son.” Abandon me then, I beseech you, as such; deliver me up to the destiny, that involves me to the complicated tissue of errors and follies I have so industriously woven with my own hands; for though I am equal to sustain the judgment my own vices have drawn down upon me, I cannot support the cruel mercy with which your goodness endeavours to avert its weight.

Let me, with all my heart and in the words of someone both reckless and remorseful like me, say, “I have sinned against Heaven and you, and I’m no longer deserving of being called your son.” Please, I beg you, abandon me as such; give me up to the fate that comes from the tangled web of mistakes and foolishness I have created myself; for while I can bear the consequences my own wrongdoings have brought upon me, I cannot handle the harsh kindness with which your goodness tries to ease its burden.

Among the numerous catalogues of my faults, a sordid selfishness finds no place. Yet I should deservedly incur its imputation, were I to accept of freedom on such terms as you are so generous to offer. No, my Lord, continue to adorn that high and polished circle in which you are so eminently calculated to move; nor think so lowly of one, who, with all his faults, is your son, as to believe him ready to purchase his liberty at the expense of your banishment from your native country.

Among the many lists of my faults, a filthy selfishness doesn’t belong. Yet I would rightfully be accused of it if I accepted freedom on the terms you are so generously offering. No, my Lord, keep shining in that high and polished circle where you excel. Don’t think so little of someone who, despite all his faults, is your son, to believe he would trade his freedom for your exile from your homeland.

I am, &c. &c.

I am, etc. etc.

King’s Bench. H. M.

King’s Bench. HM.

TO THE HON. HORATIO M————.

An act to which the exaggeration of your feelings gives the epithet of banishment, I shall consider as a voluntary sequestration from scenes of which I am weary, to scenes which, though thrice visited, still preserve the poignant charms of novelty and interest. Your hasty and undigested answer to my letter (written in the prompt emotion of the moment, ere the probable consequence of a romantic rejection to an offer not unreflectingly made, could be duly weighed or coolly examined) convinces me experience has contributed little to the modification of your feelings, or the prudent regulation of your conduct. It is this promptitude of feeling, this contempt of prudence, that formed the predisposing cause of your errors and your follies. Dazzled by the brilliant glare of the splendid virtues, you saw not, you would not see, that prudence was among the first of moral excellences; the director, the regulator, the standard of them all; that it is in fact the corrector of virtue herself; for even virtue, like the sun, has her solstice, beyond which she ought not to move.

An act that exaggerates your feelings and gets labeled as banishment, I will see as a choice to isolate myself from situations I’m tired of, and move to places that, even after seeing them three times, still hold the sharp appeal of newness and interest. Your quick and thoughtless response to my letter (written in the heat of the moment, before the likely fallout of a romantic rejection to an offer that wasn’t made lightly, could be fully considered or calmly assessed) makes it clear to me that experience has done little to change your feelings or the wise management of your actions. It’s this quickness of emotion and disregard for caution that caused your mistakes and foolishness. Blinded by the dazzling shine of admirable qualities, you couldn’t see, or refused to see, that prudence is one of the top moral virtues; it guides, regulates, and sets the standard for them all; in fact, it corrects virtue itself; because even virtue, like the sun, has its solstice, beyond which it shouldn’t go.

If you would retribute what you seem to lament, and unite restitution to penitence, leave this country for a short time, and abandon with the haunts of your former blameable pursuits, those associates who were at once the cause and punishment of your errors. I myself will become your partner in exile, for it is to my estate in Ireland I banish you for the summer. You have already got through the “first rough brakes” of your profession: as you can now serve the last term of this season, I see no cause why Coke upon Lyttleton cannot be as well studied amidst the wild seclusion of Connaught scenery, and on the solitary shores of the “steep Atlantic,” as in the busy bustling precincts of the Temple.

If you want to make up for what you seem to regret and combine making amends with true remorse, leave this country for a little while and cut ties with those who were both the reason for and the consequence of your past wrongdoings. I will join you in your temporary exile, because I’m sending you to my estate in Ireland for the summer. You've already tackled the “first rough patches” of your career: now that you can complete the last term of this season, I don’t see why Coke upon Lyttleton can't be just as effectively studied in the quiet beauty of Connaught or on the lonely shores of the “steep Atlantic” as it can in the busy halls of the Temple.

I have only to add, that I shall expect your undivided attention will be given up to your professional studies; that you will for a short interval resign the fascinating pursuits of polite literature and belles lettres, from which even the syren spell of pleasure could not tear you, and which snatched from vice many of those hours I believed devoted to more serious studies. I know you will find it no less difficult to resign the elegant theories of your favourite Lavater, for the dry facts of law reports, than to exchange your duodecimo editions of the amatory poets, for heavy tomes of cold legal disquisitions; but happiness is to be purchased, and labour is the price; fame and independence are the result of talent united to great exertion, and the elegant enjoyments of literary leisure are never so keenly relished as when tasted under the shade of that flourishing laurel which our own efforts have reared to mature perfection. Farewell! My agent has orders respecting the arrangement of your affairs. You must excuse the procrastination of our interview till we meet in Ireland, which I fear will not be so immediate as my wishes would incline. I shall write to my banker in Dublin to replenish your purse on your arrival in Ireland, and to my Connaught steward, to prepare for your reception at M———— house. Write to me by return.

I just want to say that I expect you to focus entirely on your professional studies; that for a little while, you'll give up the captivating world of literature and the arts, which even the enticing pull of pleasure couldn't make you leave behind, and which took away many of those hours I thought were meant for more serious studies. I know it will be just as hard for you to give up the elegant ideas of your favorite Lavater for the dry details of law reports, as it will be to swap your small editions of romantic poets for heavy books filled with cold legal analysis; but happiness comes at a cost, and hard work is the price. Fame and independence result from talent combined with great effort, and the refined pleasures of literary leisure are never more fully appreciated than when enjoyed under the shade of the flourishing laurel that our own efforts have grown to maturity. Goodbye! My agent has instructions regarding the handling of your affairs. You'll have to excuse the delay in our meeting until we get to Ireland, which I fear won't be as soon as I wish it could be. I'll write to my banker in Dublin to replenish your funds when you arrive in Ireland, and to my steward in Connaught, to prepare for your arrival at M———— house. Please write back to me soon.

Once more farewell!

Goodbye once again!

M————.

TO THE EARL OF M————

My Lord,

My Lord,

He who agonized on the bed of Procrostus reposed on a couch of down, compared to the sufferings of him who in the heart he has stabbed, beholds the pulse of generous affection still beating with an invariable throb for the being who has inflicted the wound.

He who suffered on Procrustes' bed now rests on a soft down-filled couch, compared to the pain of someone he has stabbed in the heart, who sees the pulse of genuine affection still beating steadily for the one who caused the hurt.

I shall offer you no thanks, my Lord, for the generosity of your conduct, nor any extenuation for the errors of mine.

I won't thank you, my Lord, for your generous behavior, nor will I make any excuses for my mistakes.

The gratitude the one has given birth to—the remorse which the other has awakened, bid equal defiance to expression. I have only (fearfully) to hope, that you will not deny my almost forfeited claim to the title of your son.

The gratitude that one has brought to life—the regret that the other has stirred, both resist being expressed. I can only (with fear) hope that you won’t reject my nearly lost claim to being your son.

H. M.

TO J. D., ESQ., M. P.

Holyhead.

Holyhead.

We are told in the splendid Apocrypha of ancient Irish fable, that when one of the learned was missing on the Continent of Europe, it was proverbially said,

We hear in the fantastic Apocrypha of ancient Irish stories that when one of the scholars disappeared in Europe, it was commonly said,

Amandatus est ad disciplinum in Hibernia

Amandatus est ad disciplinum in Hibernia

But I cannot recollect that in its fabulous or veracious history, Ireland was ever the mart of voluntary exile to the man of pleasure; so that when you and the rest of my precious associates miss the track of my footsteps in the oft trod path of dissipation, you will never think of tracing its pressure to the wildest of the Irish shores, and exclaim, “Amandatus est ad, &c. &c. &c.

But I can't remember a time in its fantastic or true history when Ireland was ever a place for people who wanted to escape for pleasure. So when you and my other dear friends lose sight of my steps on the well-worn path of indulgence, you won't think to look for me on the wildest Irish shores and say, “Amandatus est ad, &c. &c. &c.

However, I am so far advanced in the land of Druidism, on my way to the “Island of Saints,” while you, in the emporium of the world, are drinking from the cup of conjugal love a temporary oblivion to your past sins and wickedness, and revelling in the first golden dreams of matrimonial illusion.

However, I am so far along in the land of Druidism, on my way to the “Island of Saints,” while you, in the center of the world, are drinking from the cup of marital love, temporarily forgetting your past sins and wickedness, and indulging in the initial golden dreams of married life.

I suppose an account of my high crimes and misdemeanours, banishment, &c. &c. have already reached your ears; but while my brethren in transportation are offering up their wishes and their hopes on the shore, to the unpropitious god of winds, indulge me in the garrulity of egotism, and suffer me to correct the overcharged picture of that arch charicature report, by giving you a correct ebauche of the recent circumstances of my useless life.

I guess you've already heard about my serious mistakes and troubles, my banishment, and so on. While my fellow exiles are making their wishes and hopes known to the unkind god of the winds on the shore, allow me to indulge in a bit of self-centered talk and let me clarify the exaggerated portrayal in that infamous report by giving you a true outline of the recent events in my pointless life.

When I gave you convoy as far as Dover, on your way to France, I returned to London, to

When I took you to Dover for your trip to France, I came back to London to



“Surfeit on the same

“Too much of the same”

and yawn my joys——”

and yawn my joys——”



And was again soon plunged in that dreadful vacillation of mind from which your society and conversation had so lately redeemed me.

And I was soon caught again in that awful back-and-forth in my mind that your company and conversation had just helped me escape.

Vibrating between an innate propensity to rights and an habitual adherence to wrong; sick of pursuits I was too indolent to relinqush, and linked to vice, yet still enamoured of virtue; weary of the useless, joyless inanity of my existence, yet without energy, without power to regenerate my worthless being; daily losing ground in the minds of the inestimable few who were still interested for my welfare; nor compensating for the loss, by the gratification of any one feeling in my own heart, and held up as an object of fashionable popularity for sustaining that character, which of all others I most despised; my taste impoverished by a vicious indulgence, my senses palled by repletion, my heart chill and unawakened, every appetite depraved and pampered into satiety, I fled from myself, as the object of my own utter contempt and detestation, and found a transient pleasurable inebriety in the well practised blandishments of Lady C——.

Vibrating between a natural tendency towards rights and a consistent sticking to wrong; tired of pursuits I was too lazy to give up, and tied to vice, yet still attracted to virtue; exhausted by the pointless, joyless emptiness of my life, yet lacking the energy and power to change my worthless existence; daily falling out of favor with the precious few who still cared about my well-being; and not making up for that loss by satisfying any feeling in my own heart, while being held up as a symbol of fashionable popularity for maintaining a persona I despised most; my taste ruined by harmful indulgence, my senses dulled by excess, my heart cold and unresponsive, every desire twisted and spoiled into excess, I ran away from myself, as the object of my own complete disdain and hatred, and found a brief pleasure in the smooth flattery of Lady C——.

You who alone know me, who alone have openly condemned, and secretly esteemed me, you who have wisely culled the blossom of pleasure, while I have sucked its poison, know that I am rather a méchant par air, than from any irresistible propensity to indiscriminate libertinism. In fact, the original sin of my nature militates against the hackneyed modes of hackneyed licentiousness; for I am too profound a voluptuary to feel any exquisite gratification from such gross pursuits as the “swinish multitude” of fashion ennoble with that name of little understood, pleasure. Misled in my earliest youth by “passion’s meteor ray,” even then my heart called (but called in vain,) for a thousand delicious refinements to give poignancy to the mere transient impulse of sense.

You, who are the only one that truly knows me, who have openly criticized me and secretly valued me, you who have wisely chosen the best parts of pleasure while I've tasted its poison, know that I’m more of a bad person by nature than someone driven by an uncontrollable desire for casual indulgence. In fact, the original flaw in my character goes against the common ways of indulgence; I'm too deep a pleasure-seeker to find any real joy in the crass activities that the "common crowd" refer to as pleasure. Misled in my early youth by the fleeting light of passion, even then my heart longed (but in vain) for a thousand exquisite experiences to enhance the simple, fleeting thrill of the senses.

Oh! my dear friend, if in that sunny season of existence when the ardours of youth nourish in our bosom a thousand indescribable emotions of tenderness and love, it had been my fortunate destiny to have met with a being, who—but this is an idle regret, perhaps an idle supposition;—-the moment of ardent susceptibility is over, when woman becomes the sole spell which lures us to good or ill, and when her omnipotence, according to the bias of her own nature, and the organization of those feelings on which it operates, determines, in a certain degree our destiny through life—leads the mind through the medium of the heart to the noblest pursuits, or seduces it through the medium of the passions to the basest career.

Oh! my dear friend, if during that bright time in life when the excitement of youth fills us with countless indescribable feelings of tenderness and love, I had been lucky enough to meet someone who—but that might just be a pointless regret, or maybe just a silly thought;—the moment of intense vulnerability has passed, when a woman becomes the only charm that draws us towards good or bad, and when her power, depending on her own nature and the way those feelings work, partly shapes our destiny in life—guides the mind through the heart to the highest aspirations, or tempts it through the passions to the lowest path.

That I became the dupe of Lady C——, and her artful predecessor, arose from the want of that “something still unpossessed,” to fill my life’s dreadful void. I sensibly felt the want of an object to interest my feelings, and laboured under that dreadful interregnum of the heart, reason and ambition; which leaves the craving passions open to every invader. Lady C—— perceived the situation of my mind, and—but spare me the detail of a connexion which even in memory, produces a nausea of every sense and feeling. Suffice it to say, that equally the victim of the husband’s villainy as the wife’s artifice, I stifled on its birth a threatened prosecution, by giving my bond for a sum I was unable to liquidate: it was given as for a gambling debt, but my father, who had long suspected, and endeavoured to break this fatal connexion, guessed at the truth, and suffered me to become a guest (mal voluntaire) in the King’s Bench. This unusual severity on his part, lessened not on mine the sense of his indulgence to my former boundless extravagance, and I determined to remain a prisoner for life, rather than owe my liberty to a new imposition on his tenderness, by such solicitings as have hitherto been invariably crowned with success, though answered with reprehension.

That I fell for Lady C—— and her cunning predecessor was due to the lack of that “something still missing” to fill the emptiness in my life. I clearly felt the need for something to spark my emotions and struggled with that awful pause of the heart, reason, and ambition, which leaves our strong desires open to any invader. Lady C—— noticed what was going on in my mind, and—but let’s skip the details of a situation that even in memory creates a nausea of every sense and feeling. It’s enough to say that, equally a victim of my husband’s betrayal and my wife’s deceit, I stifled a potential lawsuit at its birth by giving my bond for a sum I couldn’t pay: it was framed like a gambling debt, but my father, who had long suspected and tried to end this toxic connection, figured out the truth and allowed me to become a guest (mal voluntaire) in the King’s Bench. This unusual strictness from him didn’t lessen my feelings of his previous indulgence towards my past uncontrolled extravagance, and I decided to stay a prisoner for life rather than owe my freedom to a new manipulation of his kindness through requests that had always succeeded in the past, even when met with disapproval.

I had been already six weeks a prisoner, deserted by those gay moths that had fluttered round the beam of my transient prosperity; delivered up to all the maddening meditation of remorse, when I received a letter from my father (then with my brother in Leicestershire,) couched in his usual terms of reprehension, and intervals of tenderness; ascertaining every error with judicial exactitude, and associating every fault with some ideal excellence of parental creation, alternately the father and the judge; and as you once said, when I accused him of partiality to his eldest born, “talking best of Edward was most of me.”

I had already been a prisoner for six weeks, abandoned by those carefree people who had once surrounded me during my brief time of success; left alone with all the frustrating thoughts of regret, when I received a letter from my father (who was with my brother in Leicestershire) that was written in his usual mix of criticism and moments of warmth. He pointed out every mistake with a precise accuracy, linking each fault to some ideal version of fatherly perfection, acting as both the father and the judge; and as you once mentioned when I accused him of favoritism towards his eldest child, “talking best of Edward was most of me.”

In a word, he has behaved like an Angel. So well, that by Heavens! I can scarcely bear to think of it. A spurious half-bred generosity—a little tincture of illiberality on his side, would have been Balm of Gillead to my wounded conscience; but with unqualified goodness he has paid all my debts, supplied my purse beyond my wants, and only asks in return, that I will retire for a few months to Ireland, and this I believe merely to wean me from the presence of an object which he falsely believes still hangs about my heart with no moderate influence.

In short, he’s acted like an angel. So much so that, honestly, I can hardly stand to think about it. A fake sense of generosity—just a hint of stinginess on his part—would have been a relief to my guilty conscience; but with his pure kindness, he’s paid off all my debts, filled my wallet beyond what I need, and only asks that I spend a few months in Ireland. I think he’s doing this just to distance me from someone he mistakenly believes still has a strong hold on my heart.

And yet I wish his mercy had flowed in any other channel, even though more confined and less liberal.

And yet I wish his kindness had come in any other way, even if it were more limited and less generous.

Had he banished me to the savage desolations of Siberia, my exile would have had some character; had he even transported me to a South Sea Island, or threw me into an Esquimaux hut, my new species of being would have been touched with some interest; for in fact, the present relaxed state of my intellectual system requires some strong transition of place, circumstance, and manners, to wind it up to its native tone, to rouse it to energy, or awaken it to exertion.

Had he sent me to the wild emptiness of Siberia, my exile would have had some significance; had he taken me to a South Sea Island or tossed me into an Eskimo hut, my new way of living would have been somewhat intriguing; because right now, my slack mental state needs a strong change of scenery, circumstance, and lifestyle to get it back to its original level, to energize it, or to motivate it to take action.

But sent to a country against which I have a decided prejudice—which I suppose semi-barbarous, semi-civilized; has lost the strong and hardy features of savage life, without acquiring those graces which distinguish polished society—I shall neither participate in the poignant pleasure of awakened curiosity and acquired information, nor taste the least of those enjoyments which courted my acceptance in my native land. Enjoyments did I say! And were they indeed enjoyments? How readily the mind adopts the phraseology of habit, when the sentiment it once clothed no longer exists. Would that my past pursuits were even in recollection, the aspect of enjoyments. But even my memory has lost its character of energy, and the past, like the present, appears one unwearied scence of chill and vapid existence. No sweet point of reflection seizes on the recollective powers. No actual joy woos my heart’s participation, and no prospect of future felicity glows on the distant vista of life, or awakens the quick throb of hope and expectation; all is cold, sullen and dreary.

But sent to a country I have a strong prejudice against—which I consider semi-barbarous, semi-civilized; has lost the tough and resilient aspects of savage life, without gaining the refinements that set apart civilized society—I will neither experience the intense pleasure of awakened curiosity and new knowledge, nor enjoy even the slightest of those delights that welcomed me in my home country. Delights, did I say? Were they really delights? How easily the mind picks up the language of habit, when the feelings it once expressed no longer exist. I wish my past pursuits were even in recollection, resembling enjoyment. But even my memory has lost its vibrancy, and the past, like the present, seems like an unending scene of cold and dull existence. No comforting moment of reflection captures my memories. No real joy invites my heart's involvement, and no hope of future happiness shines on the far horizon of life or stirs the quick pulse of hope and expectation; everything is cold, gloomy, and bleak.

Laval seems to entertain no less prejudice against this country than his master, he has therefore begged leave of absence until my father comes over. Pray have the goodness to send me by him a box of Italian crayons, and a good thermometer; for I must have something to relieve the tedium vitae of my exiled days; and in my articles of stipulation with my father, chemistry and belles lettres are specially prohibited. It was a useless prohibition, for Heaven knows, chemistry would have been the last study I should have flown to in my present state of mind. For how can he look minutely into the intimate structure of things, and resolve them into their simple and elementary substance, whose own disordered mind is incapable of analyzing the passions by which it is agitated, of ascertaining the reciprocal relation of its incoherent ideas, or combining them in different proportions (from those by which they were united by chance,) in order to join a new and useful compound for the benefit of future life? As for belles lettres! so blunted are all those powers once so

Laval doesn’t seem to hold any less prejudice against this country than his master, so he has asked for time off until my father comes over. Please do me a favor and send a box of Italian crayons and a decent thermometer with him, because I need something to help ease the tedium vitae of my exiled days. In my agreement with my father, studying chemistry and literature is specially prohibited. It was an unnecessary restriction, because Heaven knows, chemistry would be the last thing I would turn to in my current state of mind. How can someone closely examine the intricate structure of things and break them down into their most basic elements, when their own chaotic mind can’t even sort through the emotions that stir it, understand the relationships between their jumbled thoughts, or mix them in new ways (instead of the random way they came together) to create something new and beneficial for the future? As for literature! All those powers that once were so sharp have become dull.



“Active and strong, and feelingly alive,

“Active and strong, and feeling truly alive,

To each fine impulse,”

To every good impulse,



that not one “pansee coleur de rose” lingers on the surface of my faded imagination, and I should turn with as much apathy from the sentimental sorcery of Rosseau, as from the volumnious verbosity of an High German doctor; yawn over “The Pleasures of Memory,” and run the risk of falling fast asleep with the brilliant Madame de Sevigne in my hand. So send me a Fahrenheit, that I may bend the few coldly mechanical powers left me, to ascertain the temperature of my wild western territories, and expect my letters from thence to be only filled with the summary results of metoric instruments, and synoptical views of common phenomena.

that not one “pansee coleur de rose” lingers on the surface of my faded imagination, and I would turn away with as much indifference from the sentimental charm of Rousseau as from the lengthy and dull writings of a High German doctor; I would yawn over “The Pleasures of Memory” and risk falling fast asleep with the brilliant Madame de Sevigne in my hand. So send me a Fahrenheit, so I can use the few coldly mechanical skills I have left to check the temperature of my wild western territories, and I expect my letters from there to be only filled with the summary results of meteorological instruments and overviews of common phenomena.

Adieu.

Goodbye.

H. M.






THE WILD IRISH GIRL.






LETTER I.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

Dublin, March, ——, 17——

Dublin, March, ——, 17——

I remember, when I was a boy, meeting somewhere with the quaintly written travels of Moryson through Ireland, and being particularly struck with his assertion, that so late as the days of Elizabeth, an Irish chieftain and his family were frequently seen seated round their domestic fire in a state of perfect nudity. This singular anecdote (so illustrative of the barbarity of the Irish, at a period when civilization had made such a wonderful progress even in its sister countries,) fastened so strongly on my boyish imagination, that whenever the Irish were mentioned in my presence, an Esquimaux group circling round the fire which was to dress a dinner, or broil an enemy, was the image which presented itself to my mind; and in this trivial source, I believe, originated that early formed opinion of Irish ferocity, which has since been nurtured into a confirmed prejudice. So true it is, that almost all the erroneous principles which influence our maturer being, are to be traced to some fatal association of ideas received and formed in early life. But whatever maybe the cause, I feel the strongest objection to becoming a resident in the remote part of a country which is still shaken by the convulsions of an anarchical spirit; where for a series of ages the olive of peace has not been suffered to shoot forth one sweet blossom of national concord, which the sword of civil dissension has not cropt almost in the germ; and the natural character of whose factious sons, as we are still taught to believe, is turbulent, faithless, intemperate, and cruel; formerly destitute of arts, letters, or civilization, and still but slowly submitting to their salutary and ennobling influence.

I remember, when I was a kid, coming across the oddly written travels of Moryson through Ireland and being particularly struck by his claim that as late as the days of Elizabeth, an Irish chieftain and his family were often seen sitting around their home fire completely naked. This unusual story (which highlights the barbarism of the Irish at a time when civilization had made remarkable progress even in neighboring countries) stuck in my young mind so much that whenever the Irish were mentioned around me, I would picture an Esquimaux group gathered around a fire meant for cooking dinner or roasting an enemy. I believe this trivial source shaped my early view of Irish brutality, which has since developed into a confirmed prejudice. It’s true that almost all the mistaken beliefs that affect our adult lives can be traced back to some negative association formed early on. But no matter what the cause may be, I have a strong aversion to living in a remote part of a country that is still shaken by chaos; where for many years, the olive branch of peace has not been allowed to grow even a single sweet bud of national unity, which the sword of civil strife has cut off almost before it could bloom; and the inherent nature of its rebellious people, as we are still led to believe, is tumultuous, untrustworthy, reckless, and cruel; once lacking in the arts, literature, or civilization, and still slowly yielding to their beneficial and uplifting influence.

To confess the truth, I had so far suffered prejudice to get the start of unbiassed liberality, that I had almost assigned to these rude people scenes appropriately barbarous; and never was more pleasantly astonished, than when the morning’s dawn gave to my view one of the most splendid spectacles in the scene of picturesque creation I had ever beheld, or indeed ever conceived—the bay of Dublin.

To tell the truth, I had suffered so much bias that I had almost written off these rough people as completely uncivilized. I was pleasantly surprised when the morning light revealed one of the most beautiful sights I had ever seen or even imagined—the bay of Dublin.

A foreigner on board the packet compared the view to that which the bay of Naples affords: I cannot judge of the justness of the comparison, though I am told one very general and commonplace; but if the scenic beauties of the Irish bay are exceeded by those of the Neapolitan, my fancy falls short in a just conception of its charms. The springing up of a contrary wind kept us for a considerable time beating about this enchanting coast; the weather suddenly changed, the rain poured in torrents, a storm arose, and the beautiful prospect which had fascinated our gaze, vanished in the mists of impenetrable obscurity.

A foreigner on the ship compared the view to what the Bay of Naples looks like: I can't assess how valid that comparison is, although I've heard it's a pretty common one; but if the scenic beauty of the Irish bay is outdone by the Naples bay, then I can't fully grasp just how beautiful it is. A sudden change in wind kept us sailing around this stunning coast for quite a while; then the weather shifted abruptly, the rain came down heavily, a storm hit, and the beautiful view that had captivated us disappeared into thick fog.

As we had the mail on board, a boat was sent out to receive it, the oars of which were plied by six men, whose statures, limbs, and features declared them the lingering progeny of the once formidable race of Irish giants, Bare headed, they “bided the pelting of the pitiless storm,” with no other barrier to its fury, than what tattered check trousers, and shirts open at neck, and tucked above the elbows afforded; and which thus disposed, betrayed the sinewy contexture of forms, which might have individually afforded a model to sculpture, for the colossal statue of an Hercules, under all the different aspects of strength and exertion. *

As the mail arrived on board, a boat was sent out to collect it, rowed by six men whose height, build, and features showed they were the descendants of the once mighty race of Irish giants. Bareheaded, they “braved the relentless storm,” with nothing protecting them from its wrath but their worn checkered trousers and shirts pulled open at the neck and rolled up at the elbows. This attire revealed the muscular build of bodies that could have inspired a sculptor for a colossal statue of Hercules, showcasing every aspect of strength and effort.

     * This small marine sketch is by no means an elaborate picture; it was actually drawn from life in the summer of 1806.

A few of the passengers proposing to venture in the boat, I listlessly followed, and found myself seated by one of these sea monsters, who, in an accent that made me startle, addressed me in English at least as pure and correct as a Thames’ boatman would use; and with so much courtesy, cheerfulness, and respect, that I was at a loss to reconcile such civilization of manner to such ferocity of appearance; while his companions as they stemmed the mountainous waves, or plied their heavy oars, displayed such a vein of low humour and quaint drollery, and in a language so curiously expressive and original, that no longer able to suppress my surprise, I betrayed it to a gentleman who sat near me, and by whom I was assured that this species of colloquial wit was peculiar to the lower class of the Irish, who borrowed much of their curious phraseology from the peculiar idiom of their own tongue, and the cheeriness of manner from the native exility of their temperament; “and as for their courteousness.” he continued, “you will find them on a further intercourse, civil even to adulation, as long as you treat them with apparent kindness, but an opposite conduct will prove their manner proportionably uncivilized.”

A few of the passengers planning to get into the boat, I aimlessly followed, and found myself seated next to one of these sea creatures, who, in an accent that took me by surprise, spoke to me in English that was as pure and correct as what a Thames boatman would use; and with so much courtesy, cheerfulness, and respect, that I struggled to reconcile such civilized behavior with such a fierce appearance; while his companions, as they tackled the massive waves or rowed their heavy oars, showed a sense of low humor and quirky wit, using a language that was oddly expressive and original. No longer able to hide my surprise, I shared it with a gentleman sitting near me, who assured me that this kind of witty banter was typical of the lower class of the Irish, who borrowed a lot of their unique phrases from the specific idiom of their own language, and their cheerful demeanor from the natural lightness of their temperament. “As for their courtesy,” he added, “you’ll find that with more interaction, they can be even overly polite as long as you treat them with kindness, but if you act the opposite way, their behavior will be just as uncivilized.”

“It is very excusable,” said I, “they are of a class in society to which the modification of the feelings are unknown, and to be sensibly alive to kindness or to unkindness, is, in my opinion, a noble trait in the national character of an unsophisticated people.”

“It’s totally understandable,” I said, “they belong to a class in society where people aren’t really aware of their emotions, and being genuinely sensitive to kindness or unkindness is, in my opinion, a commendable quality in the national character of an innocent people.”

While we spoke, we landed, and for the something like pleasurable emotion, which the first on my list of Irish acquaintance produced in my mind, I distributed among these “sons of the waves,” more silver than I believe they expected Had I bestowed a principality on an Englishman of the same rank, he would have been less lavish of the eloquence of gratitude on his benefactor, though he might equally have felt the sentiment.—So much for my voyage across the Channel!

While we were talking, we landed, and because of the kind of enjoyable feeling that my first Irish friend gave me, I handed out more silver to these “sons of the waves” than I think they expected. If I had given the same amount to an Englishman of the same status, he would have been less expressive in his gratitude towards me, even if he felt the same appreciation. —So much for my trip across the Channel!

This city is to London like a small temple of the Ionic order, whose proportions are delicate, whose character is elegance, compared to a vast palace, whose Corinthian pillars at once denote strength and magnificence.

This city is to London like a small Ionic temple, with delicate proportions and an elegant character, compared to a vast palace with Corinthian columns that signify strength and grandeur.

The wondrous extent of London excites our amazement; the compact uniformity of Dublin our admiration. But a dispersion is less within the coup-d’oil of observance, than aggregation, the small, but harmonious features of Dublin sieze at once on the eye, while the scattered but splendid traits of London, excite a less immediate and more progressive admiration, which is often lost in the intervals that occur between those objects which are calculated to excite it.

The incredible scale of London fills us with awe; the neat consistency of Dublin earns our respect. However, what captures our attention more in a glance is the compactness of Dublin. Its small but harmonious details immediately draw the eye, while London's sprawling yet impressive features inspire a more gradual admiration that can get lost in the spaces between its standout attractions.

In London, the miserable shop of a gin seller, and the magnificent palace of a Duke, alternately create disgust, or awaken approbation.

In London, the dreary shop of a gin seller and the lavish palace of a Duke alternately cause disgust or inspire admiration.

In Dublin the buildings are not arranged upon such democratic principles. The plebian hut offers no foil to the patrician edifice, while their splendid and beautiful public structures are so closely connected, as with some degree of policy to strike at once upon the eye in the happiest combination. *

In Dublin, the buildings aren't set up based on democratic ideals. The ordinary house doesn't contrast with the grand buildings, while their impressive and beautiful public structures are so closely linked, almost like there's some intention to make an immediate visual impact in the most appealing way.

     * While one could argue that there's a strategy behind this close association of impressive things, it ultimately creates a situation that receives widespread and valid criticism from outsiders who aren't limited to a narrow view of the city.

In other respects this city appears to me to be the miniature copy of our imperial original, though minutely imitative in show and glare. Something less observant of life’s prime luxuries, order and cleanliness, there are a certain class of wretches who haunt the streets of Dublin, so emblematic of vice, poverty, idleness, and filth, that disgust and pity frequently succeed in the minds of the stranger to sentiments of pleasure, surprise, and admiration. For the origin of this evil, I must refer you to the supreme police of the city; but whatever may be the cause, the effects (to an Englishman especially) are dreadful and disgusting beyond all expression.

In other ways, this city feels like a smaller version of our grand original, though it's trying to imitate the style and showiness. There's a certain group of unfortunate people who roam the streets of Dublin, symbolizing vice, poverty, laziness, and dirtiness. For outsiders, this often replaces feelings of pleasure, surprise, and admiration with disgust and pity. To understand the cause of this issue, you would need to look at the city's top law enforcement; however, regardless of the reason, the impact is truly dreadful and revolting, especially for an Englishman.

Although my father has a large connexion here, yet he only gave me a letter to his banker, who has forced me to make his house my home for the few days I shall remain in Dublin, and whose cordiality and kindness sanctions all that has ever been circulated of Irish hospitality.

Although my father has a big network here, he only gave me a letter to his banker, who has made me stay at his place for the few days I'm in Dublin, and his warmth and kindness prove everything that's been said about Irish hospitality.

In the present state of my feelings, however, a party on the banks of the Ohio, with a tribe of Indian hunters, would be more consonant to my inclinations than the refined pleasures of the most polished circles in the world. Yet these warm-hearted people, who find in the name of stranger an irresistible lure to every kind attention, will force me to be happy in despite of myself, and overwhelm me with invitations, some of which it is impossible to resist. My prejudices have received some mortal strokes, when I perceived that the natives of this barbarous country have got goal for goal with us, in every elegant refinement of life and manners; the only difference I can perceive between a London and a Dublin rout is, that here, amongst the first class, there is a warmth and cordiality of address, which, though perhaps not more sincere than the cold formality of British ceremony, is certainly more fascinating. *

In my current mood, a gathering on the banks of the Ohio with a group of Indian hunters feels more in line with my preferences than the refined pleasures of the most sophisticated social circles. However, these warm-hearted individuals, who are irresistibly drawn to every stranger, will make me happy whether I want to be or not, showering me with invitations that I find hard to decline. My biases have been challenged significantly as I've realized that the natives of this so-called barbaric land possess the same sophistication in life and manners as we do. The only difference I see between a gathering in London and one in Dublin is that here, among the highest social class, there is a warmth and friendliness in the way people communicate that, while perhaps not more genuine than the cold formality of British customs, is definitely more captivating.

     * “Every fair-minded traveler who visits them [the Irish] will be just as delighted by their friendliness as grateful for their hospitality; and will discover them to be a courageous, courteous, and generous people.” —Philosophical Survey through Ireland by Mr. Young.

It is not, however, in Dublin I shall expect to find the tone of national character and manner; in the first circles of all great cities (as in courts) the native features of national character are softened into general uniformity, and the genuine feelings of nature are suppressed or exchanged for a political compliance with the reigning modes and customs, which hold their tenure from the sanction and example of the seat of government. Before I close this, I must make one observation, which I think will speak more than volumes for the refinement of these people.

It is not, however, in Dublin that I expect to find the essence of national character and manner; in the upper echelons of all major cities (like in courts), the unique traits of national character are blended into a general sameness, and true feelings are stifled or replaced by a political conformity to the current trends and customs, which are upheld by the approval and example of the government. Before I finish this, I must make one point that I believe will say more than a thousand words about the sophistication of these people.

During my short residence here, I have been forced, in true spirit of Irish dissipation, into three parties of a night; and I have upon these occasions observed that the most courted objects of popular attention, were those whose talents alone endowed them with distinction. Besides amateurs, I have met with many professional persons, whom I knew in London as public characters, and who are here incorporated in the first and most brilliant circles, appearing to feel no other inequality, than what their own superiority of genius confers.

During my brief stay here, I’ve found myself, in true Irish fashion, going to three parties in one night. During these times, I noticed that the people who captured the most attention were the ones whose talent set them apart. Besides amateurs, I’ve encountered many professionals I recognized from London as public figures, and they seem to blend seamlessly into the top and most dazzling social circles here, feeling no difference other than what their own genius grants them.

I leave Dublin to-morrow for M———— house. It is situated in the county of ——————, on the northwest coast of Connaught, which I am told is the classic ground of Ireland. The native Irish, pursued by religious and political bigotry, made it the asylum of their sufferings, and were separated by a provincial barrier from an intercourse with the rest of Ireland, until after the Restoration; so I shall have a fair opportunity of beholding the Irish character in all its primeval ferocity.

I’m leaving Dublin tomorrow for M————’s house. It’s located in the county of ——————, on the northwest coast of Connaught, which I've heard is the classic part of Ireland. The native Irish, chased away by religious and political intolerance, turned it into a refuge for their suffering and were cut off from interacting with the rest of Ireland until after the Restoration. So, I’ll get a great chance to see the Irish character in all its original ferocity.

Direct your next to Bally————, which I find is the nearest post town to my Kamskatkan palace, where with no other society than that of Black stone and Co. I shall lead such a life of animal existence, as Prior gives to his Contented Couple—

Direct your next message to Bally————, which I see is the closest post town to my Kamskatkan palace, where, with no other company than Blackstone and Co., I'll live a life of basic existence, much like Prior describes with his Contented Couple—



“They ate, and drank, and slept—what then?

“They ate, drank, and slept—so what?”

Why, slept, and drank, and ate again.”—

Why, I slept, drank, and ate again.”



Adieu. H. M.

Goodbye. H. M.






LETTER II.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

M———— House.

M———— House.

In the various modes of penance invented by the various penance mongers of pious austerity, did you ever hear the travelling in an Irish postchaise enumerated as a punishment, which by far exceeds horse-hair shirts and voluntary flagelation?

In the different ways of doing penance created by the various penance mongers of religious strictness, have you ever heard that traveling in an Irish postchaise is listed as a punishment, which is way worse than itchy horse-hair shirts and self-flagellation?

My first day’s journey from Dublin being as wet a one as this moist climate and capricious season ever produced, my berlin answered all the purposes of a shower bath, while the ventillating principles on which the windows were constructed, gave me all the benefit to be derived from the breathy influence of the four cardinal points.

My first day's journey from Dublin was as rainy as this damp climate and unpredictable season could ever create. My carriage served as a shower bath, while the ventilation design of the windows provided all the advantages of the breathy influence from the four main directions.

Unable any longer to sit tamely enduring the “penalty of Adam, the season’s change,” or to sustain any longer the “hair-breadth ’scapes,” which the most dismantled of vehicles afforded me, together with delays and stoppages of every species to be found in the catalogue of procrastination and mischance, I took my seat in a mail coach which I met at my third stage, and which was going to a town within twenty miles of Bally————. These twenty miles, by far the most agreeable of my journey, I performed as we once (in days of boyish errantry) accomplished a tour to Wales—on foot.

Unable to sit back any longer and accept the "penalty of Adam, the season's change," or to deal any more with the "narrow escapes" that the worst of vehicles offered me, along with delays and interruptions of every kind found in the list of procrastination and misfortune, I took a seat in a mail coach that I came across at my third stop, which was headed to a town within twenty miles of Bally————. These twenty miles, by far the most pleasant of my journey, I traveled like we once did (in the days of youthful adventure) on a trip to Wales—on foot.

I had previously sent my baggage, and was happily unincumbered with a servant, for the fastidious delicacy of Monsieur Laval would never have been adequate to the fatigues of a pedestrian tour through a country wild and mountainous as his own native Savoy. But to me every difficulty was an effort of some good genius chasing the demon of lethargy from the usurpations of my mind’s empire. Every obstacle that called for exertion was a temporary revival of latent energy; and every unforced effort worth an age of indolent indulgence.

I had already sent my luggage ahead, and I was happily free of a servant, because Monsieur Laval's fastidious nature wouldn't have handled the challenges of a hiking trip through a wild and mountainous area like his home in Savoy. For me, every challenge felt like a motivating force pushing away the lethargy that invaded my mind. Each obstacle that required effort was a brief awakening of hidden energy, and every unforced effort was more valuable than a lifetime of lazy indulgence.

To him who derives gratification from the embellished labours of art, rather than the simple but sublime operation of nature, Irish scenery will afford little interest; but the bold features of its varying landscape, the stupendous attitude of its “cloud capt” mountains, the impervious gloom of its deep embosomed glens, the savage desolation of its uncultivated heaths, and boundless bogs, with those rich veins of a picturesque champaigne, thrown at intervals into gay expansion by the hand of nature, awaken in the mind of the poetic or pictoral traveller, all the pleasures of tasteful enjoyment, all the sublime emotions of a rapt imagination. And if the glowing fancy of Claude Loraine would have dwelt enraptured on the paradisial charms of English landscape, the superior genius of Salvator Rosa would have reposed its eagle wing amidst those scenes of mysterious sublimity, with which the wildly magnificent landscape of Ireland abounds. But the liberality of nature appears to me to be here but frugally assisted by the donations of art. Here agriculture appears in the least felicitous of he! aspects. The rich treasures of Ceres seldom wave their golden heads over the earth’s fertile bosom; the verdant drapery of young plantations rarely skreens out the coarser features of a rigid soil, the cheerless aspect of a gloomy bog; while the unvaried surface of the perpetual pasturage which satisfies the eye of the interested grazier, disappoints the glance of the tasteful spectator.

For someone who finds pleasure in the refined works of art rather than the straightforward yet impressive workings of nature, Irish scenery may not be very appealing. However, the striking characteristics of its diverse landscapes, the majestic presence of its “cloud-capped” mountains, the dense shadows of its deeply nestled valleys, the wild desolation of its untouched moors, and vast bogs, along with those lush patches of picturesque countryside that spring forth from nature at intervals, ignite in the minds of poetic or artistic travelers all the joys of aesthetic appreciation and the profound emotions of an inspired imagination. If the imaginative vision of Claude Loraine would have been captivated by the idyllic beauty of English landscapes, the greater talent of Salvator Rosa would have taken flight among those scenes of mysterious grandeur, which the wildly stunning landscape of Ireland offers in abundance. Yet, the generosity of nature here seems to be only modestly complemented by the contributions of art. Here, agriculture appears in its least favorable light. The rich bounty of Ceres rarely sways its golden heads over the earth's fertile surface; the lush greenery of young forests seldom shields the rough aspects of a harsh soil or the dreary appearance of a gloomy bog; while the unchanging expanse of the constant pastures that satisfy the gaze of the concerned farmer disappoints the eye of the discerning observer.

Within twenty miles of Bally———— I was literally dropt by the stage at the foot of a mountain, to which your native Wrekin is but a hillock. The dawn was just risen, and flung its gray and reserved tints on a scene of which the mountainous region of Capel Cerig will give you the most adequate idea.

Within twenty miles of Bally———— I was literally dropped by the bus at the foot of a mountain, which makes your hometown Wrekin seem like a small hill. The dawn had just broken and cast its gray and subtle colors over a scene best understood by the mountainous area of Capel Cerig.

Mountain rising over mountain, swelled like an amphitheatre to those clouds which, faintly tinged with the sun’s prelusive beams, and rising from the earthly summits where they had reposed, incorporated with the kindling æther of a purer atmosphere.

Mountain after mountain rose, swelling like an amphitheater to those clouds which, lightly colored by the sun's early rays, and rising from the earthly peaks where they had settled, blended with the awakening air of a clearer atmosphere.

All was silent and solitary—a tranquility tinged with terror, a sort of “delightful horror,” breathed on every side.—I was alone, and felt like the presiding genius of desolation!

All was quiet and lonely—a calmness mixed with fear, a kind of “charming dread,” surrounding me from all sides.—I was alone, and felt like the ruler of emptiness!

As I had previously learned my route, after a minute’s contemplation of the scene before me, I pursued my solitary ramble along a steep and trackless path, which wound gradually down towards a great lake, an almost miniature sea, that lay embosomed amidst those stupendous heights whose rugged forms, now bare, desolate, and barren, now clothed with yellow furze and creeping underwood, or crowned with misnic forests, appeared towering above my head in endless variety. The progress of the sun convinced me that mine must have been slow, as it was perpetually interrupted by pauses of curiosity and admiration, and by long and many lapses of thoughtful reverie; and fearing that I had lost my way (as I had not yet caught a view of the village, in which, seven miles distant from the spot where I had left the stage, I was assured I should find an excellent breakfast,) I ascended that part of the mountain where, on one of its vivid points, a something like a human habitation hung suspended, and where I hoped to obtain a carte du pays: the exterior of this hut, or cabin, as it is called, like the few I had seen which were not built of mud, resembled in one instance the magic palace of Chaucer, and was erected with loose stones,

As I had already learned my route, after a minute of contemplating the scene before me, I continued my solitary walk along a steep and unmarked path that gradually led down to a large lake, almost like a miniature sea, nestled among those massive heights whose rugged shapes, now bare, desolate, and barren, now covered with yellow furze and creeping underbrush, or topped with dense forests, loomed above me in endless variety. The movement of the sun made it clear that my progress must have been slow, as it was constantly interrupted by moments of curiosity and admiration, and by long stretches of deep thought; fearing that I had lost my way (since I had yet to catch a glimpse of the village, which I was told was seven miles away from the spot where I had left the stage, and that I would find an excellent breakfast there), I climbed that part of the mountain where, at one of its vivid points, there was something like a human dwelling hanging suspended, hoping to get a map of the area: the exterior of this hut, or cabin, as it's called, like the few I had seen that weren’t made of mud, resembled, in one case, the magic palace described by Chaucer, and was built with loose stones,



“Which, cunningly, were without mortar laid.”

“Which were cleverly laid without mortar.”



thinly thatched with straw; an aperture in the roof served rather to admit the air than emit the smoke, a circumstance to which the wretched inhabitants of those wretched hovels seem so perfectly naturalized, that they live in a constant state of fumigation; and a fracture in the side wall (meant I suppose as a substitute for a casement) was stuffed with straw, while the door, off its hinges, was laid across the threshhold, as a barrier to a little crying boy, who sitting within, bemoaned his captivity in a tone of voice not quite so mellifluous as that which Mons. Sanctyon ascribes to the crying children of a certain district in Persia, but perfectly in unison with the vocal exertions of the companion of his imprisonment, a large sow. I approached—removed the barrier: the boy and the animal escaped together, and I found myself alone in the centre of this miserable asylum of human wretchedness—the residence of an Irish peasant. To those who have only contemplated this useful order of society in England, “where every rood of ground maintains its man,” and where the peasant liberally enjoys the comforts as well as the necessaries of life, the wretched picture which the interior of an Irish cabin presents, would be at once an object of compassion and disgust. *

thinly thatched with straw; a gap in the roof served more to let in the air than let out the smoke, a situation to which the unfortunate inhabitants of these miserable huts seem so habituated that they live in a continuous state of fumigation; and a crack in the side wall (I assume meant to act as a window) was stuffed with straw, while the door, off its hinges, was laid across the threshold, serving as a barrier to a little crying boy who, sitting inside, lamented his confinement in a tone not quite as melodious as the one Mons. Sanctyon attributes to the crying children of a certain area in Persia, but perfectly in sync with the vocal sounds of his fellow captive, a large sow. I approached—removed the barrier: the boy and the animal escaped together, and I found myself alone in the midst of this miserable refuge of human suffering—the home of an Irish peasant. For those who have only seen this vital part of society in England, “where every piece of land supports its man,” and where the peasant enjoys the comforts as well as the necessities of life, the pitiful scene inside an Irish cabin would immediately evoke feelings of pity and disgust.

     * Sometimes dug out of a hillside, sometimes built with loose stones, but most often made of mud, the cabin is divided into two rooms. One room, strewn with straw and rough rugs, and occasionally (though very rarely) featuring the luxury of a straw bed, serves as a dormitory not only for the family of both genders, but also for any animals they are lucky enough to own. The other room is used for all domestic purposes, though it is almost completely lacking in domestic tools, except for the iron pot used to boil potatoes and the stool where they are placed. From those poor huts (which often stand amongst scenes that could inspire the richest poetry) you will frequently see a group of children dash out at the sound of a horse’s hooves or carriage wheels, oblivious to the harshness of the season, either completely naked or dressed in rags that emphasize their poverty even more. Yet even in these miserable homes, the spirit of hospitality is rarely absent. I remember a moment that left a deep impression on me; in the fall of 1804, during a morning walk with a lovely Englishwoman in County Sligo, I stopped to rest in a cabin while she went to visit the respected family of the O’H———s of Nymph’s Field. Upon entering, I found it occupied by an elderly woman and her three granddaughters; two of the young women were busy scutching flax, while the other was engaged in some household task. I was immediately greeted with the warmest welcome; the hearth was cleared, the old woman insisted I take her seat, eggs and potatoes were roasted, and an apology for the lack of bread was politely offered, while my hostesses' manners displayed a courtesy that nearly approached flattery. They all stopped their work when I entered, and when I told them not to interrupt their tasks, one of them replied, “I hope we know better—we can work any day, but we can’t have someone like you under our roof every day.” Surely, this was not the behavior of a cabin but of a court.

Almost suffocated, and not surprised that it was deserted pro tempo, I hastened away, and was attracted towards a ruinous barn by a full chorus of female voices—where a group of young females were seated round an old hag who formed the centre of the circle; they were all busily employed at their wheels, which I observed went merrily round in exact time with their song, and so intently were they engaged by both, that my proximity was unperceived. At last the song ceased—the wheel stood still—and every eye was fixed on the old primum mobile of the circle, who, after a short pause, began a solo that gave much satisfaction to her young auditors, and taking up the strain, they again turned their wheels round in unison.—The whole was sung in Irish, and as soon as I was observed, suddenly ceased; the girls looked down and tittered—and the old woman addressed me sans ceremonie, and in a language I now heard for the first time.

Almost suffocated, and not surprised that it was empty for the time being, I quickly moved on and was drawn to a crumbling barn by a full chorus of female voices—where a group of young women sat around an old hag who was at the center of the circle; they were all busy with their wheels, which I noticed spun merrily in perfect time with their song, and so focused were they on both that they didn't notice me nearby. Finally, the song stopped—the wheel halted—and every eye was on the old primum mobile of the circle, who, after a brief pause, began a solo that delighted her young listeners, and picking up the melody, they turned their wheels again in harmony.—The entire performance was sung in Irish, and as soon as they spotted me, it suddenly stopped; the girls looked down and giggled—and the old woman spoke to me without formality, in a language I was hearing for the first time.

Supposing that some one among the number must understand English, I explained with all possible politeness the cause of my intrusion on this little harmonic society. The old woman looked up in my face and shook her head; I thought contemptuously—while the young ones, stifling their smiles, exchanged looks of compassion doubtlessly at my ignorance of their language.

Assuming someone in the group could understand English, I politely explained why I intruded upon their little musical gathering. The old woman looked at me and shook her head; I thought with disdain—while the younger ones held back smiles, sharing looks of pity that clearly showed my lack of understanding of their language.

“So many languages a man knows,” said Charles V., “so many times is he a man,” and it is certain I never felt myself less invested with the dignity of one, than while I stood twirling my stick, and “biding the encounter of the eyes,” and smiles of these “spinners in the sun.” Here you will say was prejudice opposed to prejudice with a vengeance; but I comforted myself with the idea that the natives of Greenland, the most gross and savage of mortals, compliment a stranger by saying, “he is as well bred as a Greenlander.”

“So many languages a person knows,” said Charles V., “so many times are they a person,” and I can honestly say that I never felt less dignified than when I stood there twirling my stick, waiting for the gaze and smiles of these “spinners in the sun.” You might argue that this was prejudice clashing with prejudice, but I found some comfort in the idea that the people of Greenland, considered the most uncivilized and savage, compliment a stranger by saying, “he is as well-mannered as a Greenlander.”

While thus situated, a sturdy looking young fellow with that figure and openness of countenance so peculiar to the young Irish peasants, and with his hose and brogues suspended from a stick over his shoulder, approached and hailed the party in Irish: the girls instantly pointed his attention towards me; he courteously accosted me in English, and having learnt the nature of my dilemma, offered to be my guide—“it will not take me above a mile out of my way, and if it did two, it would make no odds,” said he. I accepted his offer, and we proceeded together over the summit of the mountain.

While there, a sturdy young guy with that distinctive build and friendly face typical of young Irish peasants approached us, his socks and shoes dangling from a stick over his shoulder. He greeted the group in Irish, and the girls quickly pointed him in my direction. He politely spoke to me in English and, after understanding my situation, offered to be my guide—“It won’t take me more than a mile out of my way, and even if it did two, it wouldn’t make any difference,” he said. I accepted his offer, and we continued together over the top of the mountain.

In the course of our conversation (which was very fluently supported on his side,) I learnt, that few strangers ever passing through this remote part of the province, and even very many of the gentry here speaking Irish, it was a rare thing to meet with any one wholly unacquainted with the language, which accounted for the surprise, and I believe contempt, my ignorance had excited.

During our conversation (which he handled very smoothly), I learned that few outsiders ever come through this remote area of the province, and even among many of the local gentry who speak Irish, it's rare to meet someone completely unfamiliar with the language. This explained the surprise and, I believe, disdain my ignorance had stirred up.

When I enquired into the nature of those choral strains I had heard, he replied—“O! as to that, it is according to the old woman’s fancy and in fact I learnt that Ireland, like Italy, has its improvisatores, and that those who are gifted with the impromptu talent are highly estimated by their rustic compatriots;” and by what he added, I discovered that their inspirations are either drawn from the circumstances of the moment, from one striking excellence or palpable defect in some of the company present, or from some humourous incident, or local event generally known.

When I asked about the choral sounds I had heard, he replied, “Oh! That’s just the old woman’s imagination. I found out that Ireland, like Italy, has its improvisatores, and those who have the talent for improvisation are highly regarded by their local peers.” From what he added, I learned that their inspirations come from the current situation, a notable strength or obvious flaw in someone present, a funny incident, or a well-known local event.

As soon as we arrived at the little auberge of the little village, I ordered my courteous guide his breakfast, and having done all due honour to my own, we parted.

As soon as we got to the small auberge in the little village, I ordered breakfast for my polite guide, and after enjoying my own meal, we said our goodbyes.

My route from the village to Bally———— lay partly through a desolate bog, whose burning surface, heated by a vertical sun, gave me no inadequate idea of Arabia Deserta; and the pangs of an acute headache, brought on by exercise more violent than my still delicate constitution was equal to support, determined me to defer my journey until the meridian ardours were abated; and taking your Horace from my pocket, I wandered into a shady path, “impervious to the noontide ray.” Throwing my “listless length” at the foot of a spreading beech, I had already got to that sweet ode to Lydia, which Scaliger in his enthusiasm declares he would rather have written than to have possessed the monarchy of Naples, when somebody accosted me in Irish, and then with a “God save you, Sir!” I raised my eyes, and beheld a poor peasant, driving, or rather soliciting, a sorry lame cow to proceed.

My route from the village to Bally———— went partly through a desolate bog, whose burning surface, heated by the direct sun, gave me a pretty good idea of Arabia Deserta; and the sharp pain of a severe headache, caused by exercise that was too intense for my still delicate body to handle, made me decide to postpone my journey until the midday heat was less intense. Taking your Horace from my pocket, I wandered into a shady path, “impervious to the noontide ray.” Stretching out “my listless length” at the base of a wide beech tree, I had just started reading that sweet ode to Lydia, which Scaliger enthusiastically claimed he would prefer to have written rather than to have owned the kingdom of Naples, when someone spoke to me in Irish, and then said, “God save you, Sir!” I looked up and saw a poor peasant, trying to get a sorry lame cow to move along.

“May be,” said he, taking off his hat, “your Honour would be after telling me what’s the hour?” “Later than I supposed, my good friend,” replied I, rising, “it is past two.” He bowed low, and stroking the face of his companion, added, “well, the day is yet young, but you and I have a long journey before us, my poor Driminduath.”

“Maybe,” he said, taking off his hat, “could you please tell me what time it is?” “Later than I thought, my good friend,” I replied, standing up, “it's past two.” He bowed deeply and, stroking the face of his companion, added, “well, the day is still young, but you and I have a long journey ahead of us, my poor Driminduath.”

“And how far are you going, my friend?”

“And how far are you going, my friend?”

“Please your Honour, two miles beyond Bally———-.”

“Please your Honor, two miles beyond Bally———-.”

“It is my road exactly, and you, Driminduath, and I, may perform the journey together.” The poor fellow seemed touched and surprised by my condescension, and profoundly bowed his sense of it, while the curious triumviri set off on their pedestrian tour together.

“It’s my path exactly, and you, Driminduath, and I can travel together.” The poor guy looked both moved and surprised by my kindness, deeply bowing to acknowledge it, while the curious triumviri began their walk together.

I now cast an eye over the person of my compagnon de voyage. It was a tall, thin, athletic figure, “bony and gaunt,” with an expressive countenance, marked features, a livid complexion, and a quantity of coarse black hair hanging about the face; the drapery was perfectly appropriate to the wearer—an under garment composed of “shreds and patches,” was partially covered with an old great coat of coarse frieze, fastened on the breast with a large wooden skewer, the sleeves hanging down on either side unoccupied, * and a pair of yarn hose which scarcely reached midleg, left the ankle and foot naked.

I now take a look at my travel companion. He was a tall, thin, athletic figure, “bony and gaunt,” with an expressive face, distinct features, a pale complexion, and a mass of coarse black hair falling around his face; his clothing suited him perfectly—an undergarment made of “shreds” and “patches,” partially covered by an old greatcoat of rough fabric, held shut at the chest with a large wooden skewer, the sleeves hanging down on either side unused, and a pair of yarn socks that barely reached mid-calf, leaving his ankle and foot bare.

     *  This way of wearing the coat, so common among the
     peasantry, is seen by the locals of County Galway
     as a leftover from the Spanish style.

Driminduath seemed to share in the obvious poverty of her master—she was almost an anatomy, and scarcely able to crawl. “Poor beast!” said he, observing I looked at her, “Poor beast! little she dreamed of coming back the road she went, and little able is she to go it, poor soul; not that I am overly sorry I could not get nobody to take her off my hands at all at all; though to-be-sure ’tis better to lose one’s cow than one’s wife, any day in the year.”

Driminduath seemed to reflect her master's evident poverty—she was almost a skeleton and barely able to crawl. “Poor thing!” he remarked, noticing my gaze on her, “Poor thing! She had no idea she would have to return the way she came, and she’s hardly capable of it, poor soul; not that I’m especially upset I couldn’t find anyone to take her off my hands at all; although it’s certainly better to lose a cow than a wife any day of the year.”

“And had you no alternative?” I asked.

“And didn't you have any other options?” I asked.

“Anan!” exclaimed he, starting.

“Anan!” he exclaimed, startled.

“Were you obliged to part with one or the other?” Sorrow is garrulous, and in the natural selfishness of its suffering, seeks to lessen the weight of its woe by participation. In a few minutes I was master of Murtoch O’Shaughnassey’s story: * he was the husband of a sick wife; the father of six children, and a labourer, or cotter, who worked daily throughout the year for the hut that sheltered the heads, and the little potatoe rick which was the sole subsistence of his family.

“Did you have to choose between one or the other?” Grief tends to be talkative, and in its natural selfishness, it tries to lighten the burden of its pain by sharing. In a few minutes, I learned all about Murtoch O’Shaughnassey’s story: * he was the husband of a sick wife, the father of six children, and a laborer, or cotter, who worked every day of the year for the small hut that provided shelter for his family, and the little potato pile that was their only source of food.

     * Neither the meeting with, nor the character or story of
     Murtoch, involves the slightest bit of fiction.

He had taken a few acres of ground, he said, from his employer’s steward, to set grass potatoes in, by which he hoped to make something handsome; that to enable himself to pay for them he had gone to work in Leinster during the last harvest, “where, please your Honour,” he added, “a poor man gets more for his labour than in Connaught; * but there it was my luck (and bad luck it was) to get the shaking fever upon me, so that I returned sick and sore to my poor people without a cross to bless myself with, and then there was an end to my fine grass potatoes, for devil receive the sort they’d let me dig till I paid for the ground; and what was worse, the steward was going to turn us out of our cabin, because I had not worked out the rent with him as usual, and not a potatoe had I for the children; besides finding my wife and two boys in a fever: the boys got well, but my poor wife has been decaying away ever since; so I was fain to sell my poor Driminduath here, which was left me by my gossip, in order to pay my rent and get some nourishment for my poor woman, who I believe is just weak at heart for the want of it; and so, as I was after telling your Honour, I left home yesterday for a fair twenty-five good miles off, but my poor Driminduath has got such bad usage of late, and was in such sad plight, that nobody would bid nothing for her, and so we are both returning home as we went, with full hearts and empty stomachs.”

He had taken a few acres of land, he said, from his employer’s steward to plant grass potatoes, hoping to make a decent profit. To afford this, he had worked in Leinster during the last harvest, “where, if you please,” he added, “a poor man earns more for his labor than in Connaught; but there, I was unfortunate (and it truly was bad luck) to catch the shaking fever, which made me return home sick and weary to my family without a cent to my name, and that was the end of my great grass

* It’s well known that in the last thirty years, the Connaught peasant worked for threepence a day and got two meals of potatoes and milk, and earned four pence when he supported himself; meanwhile, in Leinster, the harvest pay went up from eight pence to a shilling. One day, while riding near the village of Castletown Delvin in Westmeath with the younger members of the respected F——ns family from that county, we saw two young men lying a short distance apart in a dry ditch, with some burning turf nearby; they both looked like they were on the brink of death. We learned from a passing peasant that they were Connaught men who had come to Leinster to work. They had faced disappointments and, due to hunger and exhaustion, had first been struck by ague, then by fevers so serious that no one would let them stay in their homes. Thanks to the kind efforts of my young friends, we found a place for these unfortunate men and were happy to see them return to their native province feeling relatively better and happy.

This was uttered with an air of despondency that touched my very soul, and I involuntarily presented him some sea biscuit I had in my pocket. He thanked me, and carelessly added, “that it was the first morsel he had tasted for twenty-four hours; * not,” said he, “but I can fast with any one, and well it is for me I can.” He continued brushing an intrusive tear from his eye; and the next moment whistling a lively air, he advanced to his cow, talking to her in Irish, in a soothing tone, and presenting her with such wild flowers and blades of grass as the scanty vegetation of the bog afforded, turned round to me with a smile of self-satisfaction and said, “One can better suffer themselves a thousand times over, than see one’s poor dumb beast want: it is next, please your Honour, to seeing one’s child in want—God help him who has witnessed both!”

This was said with such sadness that it really hit me, and I instinctively offered him some hardtack I had in my pocket. He thanked me and casually mentioned, “it’s the first bite I’ve had in twenty-four hours; * not that I can't go without food, I can.” He wiped away a wandering tear and then, a moment later, started whistling a cheerful tune. He approached his cow, speaking to her in Irish in a gentle voice, and gave her some wildflowers and blades of grass that the sparse bog vegetation provided. He turned to me with a pleased smile and said, “You can endure a thousand hardships yourself, but it’s so much harder to see your poor dumb animal in need: it’s almost like watching your child suffer—God help anyone who’s faced both!”

* The self-control of an Irish peasant in this regard is nearly unbelievable; many of them are okay with just one meal a day—none have more than two—breakfast and dinner; which usually consists of potatoes, sometimes with, sometimes without milk. One of the regulations followed by the Finian Band, an old militia of Ireland, was to eat only once every twenty-four hours.—See Keating’s History of Ireland.

“And art thou then (I mentally exclaimed) that intemperate, cruel, idle savage, an Irish peasant? with a heart thus tenderly alive to the finest feelings of humanity; patiently labouring with daily exertion for what can scarcely afford thee a bare subsistence; sustaining the unsatisfied wants of nature without a murmur; nurtured in the hope (the disappointed hope) of procuring nourishment for her, dearer to thee than thyself, tender of thy animal as thy child, and suffering the consciousness of their wants to absorb all consideration of thy own; and resignation smooths the furrow which affliction has traced upon thy brow, and the national exility of thy character cheers and supports the natural susceptibility of thy heart.” In fact, he was at this moment humming an Irish song by my side.

“And are you then (I thought to myself) that reckless, cruel, lazy savage, an Irish peasant? With a heart so sensitively attuned to the deepest feelings of humanity; working tirelessly every day for what barely provides you with enough to live; enduring the unfulfilled needs of nature without a complaint; raised with the hope (the disappointed hope) of finding food for her, more precious to you than your own life, caring for your animal as if it were your child, and letting the awareness of their needs overshadow your own; while resignation softens the lines that hardship has carved into your face, and the national pride of your character uplifts and supports the natural sensitivity of your heart.” In fact, he was at this moment humming an Irish song beside me.

I need not tell you that the first village we arrived at, I furnished him with the means of procuring him a comfortable dinner for himself and Driminduath, and advice and medicine from the village apothecary for his wife. Poor fellow! his surprise and gratitude was expressed in the true hyperbola of Irish emotion.

I don't need to tell you that when we first got to the village, I helped him get a nice dinner for himself and Driminduath, as well as some advice and medicine from the village apothecary for his wife. Poor guy! His surprise and gratitude were expressed in the genuine exaggeration typical of Irish emotion.

Meantime I walked on to examine the ruins of an abbey, where in about half an hour I was joined by Murtoch and his patient companion, whom he assured me he had regaled with some hay, as he had himself with a glass of whisky.—What a dinner for a famishing man!

Meantime, I continued on to check out the ruins of an abbey, where after about half an hour, Murtoch and his loyal companion joined me. He assured me he had treated them to some hay, just as he had treated himself to a glass of whiskey. —What a meal for a starving man!

“It is a dreadful habit, Murtoch,” said I.

“It’s a terrible habit, Murtoch,” I said.

“It is so, please your Honour,” replied he, “but then it is meat, drink, and clothes to us, for we forget we have but little of one and less of the other, when we get the drop within us; Och, long life to them that lightened the tax on the whiskey, for by my safe conscience, if they had left it on another year we should have forgotten how to drink it.”

“It’s true, Your Honor,” he replied, “but it’s our food, drink, and clothing, because we forget we have barely any of one and even less of the other when we get the drop in us; Oh, long live those who reduced the whiskey tax, because honestly, if they had left it for another year, we would have forgotten how to enjoy it.”

I shall make no comment on Murtoch’s unconscious phillippic against the legislature, but surely a government has little right to complain of those popular disorders to which in a certain degree it may be deemed accessory, by removing the strongest barrier that confines within moral bounds the turbulent passions of the lower orders of society.

I won’t comment on Murtoch’s unintentional criticism of the legislature, but it’s clear that a government has little ground to complain about the popular unrest that it may, to some extent, contribute to by taking away the strongest barrier that keeps the turbulent passions of the lower classes in check.

To my astonishment, I found that Murtoch had only purchased for his sick wife a little wine and a small piece of bacon: * both, he assured me, were universal and sovereign remedies, and better than any thing the phisicianers could prescribe, to keep the disorder from the heart ** The spirits of Murtoch were now quite afloat, and during the rest of our journey the vehemence, pliancy, and ardour of the Irish character strongly betrayed itself in the manners of this poor unmodified Irishman; while the natural facetiousness of a temperament “complexionably pleasant,” was frequently succeeded by such heartrending accounts of poverty and distress, as shed involuntary tears on those cheeks which but a moment before were distended by the exertions of a boisterous laugh.

To my surprise, I found that Murtoch had only bought his sick wife a little wine and a small piece of bacon: * both, he told me, were universal remedies and better than anything the physicians could prescribe to keep the illness from the heart ** Murtoch’s spirits were now quite high, and for the rest of our journey, the intensity, flexibility, and passion of the Irish character were clearly evident in the behavior of this poor, unrefined Irishman; while the natural humor of his pleasantly lively temperament was often followed by such heartbreaking tales of poverty and hardship that they brought tears to the cheeks that just moments before had been full of laughter.

* It's common to see them visiting gentlemen's homes with a small vial to ask for a tablespoon of wine (for a sick relative), which they believe is the key to life.

** They think that preventing any issues from affecting the heart is the secret to living a long life.

Nothing could be more wildly sweet than the whistle or song of the ploughman or labourer as we passed along; it was of so singular a nature, that I frequently paused to catch it; it is a species of voluntary recitative, and so melancholy, that every plaintive note breathes on the heart of the auditor a tale of hopeless despondency or incurable woe. By heavens! I could have wept as I listened, and found a luxury in tears. *

Nothing was sweeter than the whistle or song of the farmer or laborer as we walked by; it was so unique that I often stopped to hear it. It’s a type of voluntary singing, so sad that each mournful note tells the listener a story of despair or deep sorrow. Honestly! I could have cried as I listened, and found a comfort in my tears.

     * Mr. Walker, in his Historical Memoir of the Irish Bards, has provided an example of the Irish plough-tune and adds, “While the Irish farmer works his team, and the country woman milks her cow, they sing a series of wild notes that ignore the rules of music, yet are incredibly sweet.”

The evening was closing in fast, and we were within a mile of Bally————, when, to a day singularly fine, succeeded one of the most violent storms of rain and wind I had ever witnessed. Murtoch, who seemed only to regard it on my account, insisted on throwing his great coat over me, and pointed to a cabin at a little distance, where, he said, “if my Honour would demean myself so far, I could get good shelter for the night.”

The evening was closing in quickly, and we were about a mile from Bally————, when, after a remarkably nice day, one of the worst storms of rain and wind I had ever seen suddenly hit. Murtoch, who seemed to be concerned only for my sake, insisted on putting his large coat over me and pointed to a nearby cabin, saying that “if my Honor would lower himself a bit, I could find good shelter for the night.”

“Are you sure of that, Murtoch?” said I.

“Are you sure about that, Murtoch?” I asked.

Murtoch shook his head, and looking full in my face, said something in Irish; which at my request he translated—the words were—“Happy are they whose roof shelters the head of the traveller.

Murtoch shook his head and looked me straight in the eye, then said something in Irish; at my request, he translated it—the words were—“Blessed are those whose roof provides shelter for the traveler.

“And is it indeed a source of happiness to you, Murtoch?”

“And is it really a source of happiness for you, Murtoch?”

Murtoch endeavoured to convince me it was, even upon a selfish principle: “For (said he) it is thought right lucky to have a stranger sleep beneath one’s roof.”

Murtoch tried to persuade me it was, even for a selfish reason: “Because (he said) it’s considered good luck to have a stranger sleep under one’s roof.”

If superstition was ever thus on the side of benevolence, even reason herself would hesitate to depose her. We had now reached the door of the cabin, which Murtoch opened without ceremony, saying as he entered—“May God and the Virgin Mary pour a blessing on this house!” The family, who were all circled round a fine turf fire that blazed on the earthen hearth, replied, “Come in, and a thousand welcomes”—for Murtoch served as interpreter, and translated as they were spoken these warm effusions of Irish cordiality. The master of the house, a venerable old man, perceiving me, made a low bow, and added, “You are welcome, and ten thousand welcomes, gentleman.” *

If superstition has ever been on the side of kindness, even reason would think twice before dismissing it. We had now arrived at the cabin door, which Murtoch opened without any formalities, saying as he walked in, “May God and the Virgin Mary bless this house!” The family, all gathered around a lovely turf fire that crackled on the earthen hearth, responded, “Come in, and a thousand welcomes”—as Murtoch acted as interpreter, translating their warm expressions of Irish hospitality. The head of the household, a wise old man, noticed me, gave a respectful bow, and added, “You are welcome, and ten thousand welcomes, gentleman.

     * “Fáilte agus cead ro ag duine nasal.” The term gentleman, however, is a very inadequate version of the Irish nasal, which is a title of superiority that implies more than just the gentility of birth, although that aspect is included too. In an interesting conversation between Ossian and St. Patrick in an old Irish poem, where Ossian recounts the battle between Oscar and Ilian, St. Patrick asks him to share the details, calling him “Ossian uasal, a mhic Fionne,” which means “Ossian the Noble—the son of Fingal.”

So you see I hold my letter patent of nobility in my countenance, for I had not yet divested myself of Murtoch’s costume—while in the act, the best stool was wiped for me, the best seat at the fire forced on me, and on being admitted into the social circle, I found its central point was a round oaken stool heaped with smoking potatoes thrown promiscuously over it.

So you see, I wear my noble title like a badge on my face, since I still haven't taken off Murtoch's outfit. While I was getting undressed, the best stool was cleaned for me, the best spot by the fire was reserved for me, and when I joined the group, I found that the focal point was a round wooden stool piled high with steaming potatoes haphazardly thrown on top.

To partake of this national diet I was strongly and courteously solicited, while as an incentive to an appetite that needed none, the old dame produced what she called a madder of sweet milk, in contradistinction to the sour milk of which the rest partook; while the cow that sup plied the luxury slumbered most amicably with a large pig at no great distance from where I sat, and Murtoch glancing an eye at both, and then looking at me, seemed to say, “You see into what snug quarters we have got.” While I (as I sat with my damp clothes smoking by the turf fire, my madder of milk in one hand, and hot potatoe in the other) assured him by a responsible glance, that I was fully sensible of the comforts of our situation.

To enjoy this national meal, I was strongly and politely encouraged, and to spark an appetite I didn’t need, the old woman offered what she called a madder of sweet milk, unlike the sour milk everyone else had; meanwhile, the cow providing this treat was peacefully sleeping next to a big pig not far from where I sat. Murtoch glanced at both and then at me, seeming to say, “You see how cozy our setup is.” As I sat there with my wet clothes drying by the turf fire, a madder of milk in one hand and a hot potato in the other, I assured him with a meaningful look that I truly appreciated the comforts of our situation.

As soon as supper was finished the old man said grace, the family piously blessed themselves, and the stool being removed, the hearth swept, and the fire replenished from the bog, Murtoch threw himself on his back along a bench, * and unasked began a song, the wild and plaintive melody of which went at once to the soul.

As soon as dinner was done, the old man said grace, the family reverently crossed themselves, and after moving the stool, sweeping the hearth, and adding more fuel to the fire, Murtoch laid back on a bench and, without being asked, started singing a wild and mournful melody that touched the soul immediately.

When he had concluded, I was told it was the lamentation of the poor Irish for the loss of their glibbs or long tresses, of which they were deprived by the arbitrary will of Henry VIII.—The song (composed in his reign) is called the Coulin ** which I am told is literally, the fair ringlet.

When he finished, I was informed it was the sorrow of the poor Irish for the loss of their glibbs or long hair, which they were stripped of by the arbitrary decision of Henry VIII.—The song (written during his reign) is called the Coulin ** which I hear means, the fair ringlet.

     * This unique vocal position has very old roots in Connaught, though it's not common. In the past, the singer not only lay on his back but also had a weight on his chest. The author’s father remembers seeing a man named O’Melvill in County Mayo who sang for him in this position years ago.

     ** The Cualin is one of the most popular and beautiful Irish airs around.

When the English had drawn a pale round their conquests in this country, such of the inhabitants as were compelled to drag on their existence beyond the barrier, could no longer afford to cover their heads with metal, and were necessitated to rely on the resistance of their matted locks. At length this necessity became “the fashion of their choice.”

When the English set up a boundary around their conquests in this country, those residents who were forced to live beyond the barrier could no longer afford to wear metal helmets. They had to depend on the protection offered by their tangled hair. Eventually, this necessity became “the trend they chose.”

The partiality of the ancient Irish to long hair is still to be traced in their descendants of both sexes, the women in particular; for I observed that the young ones only wore their “native ornament of hair,” which sometimes flows over their shoulders, sometimes is fastened up in tresses, with a pin or bodkin. A fashion more in unison with grace and nature, though less in point of formal neatness, than the round-eared caps and large hats of our rustic fair of England.

The ancient Irish preference for long hair can still be seen in their descendants of both genders, especially women. I noticed that the young ones typically wore their "native ornament of hair," which sometimes cascades over their shoulders and sometimes is styled in tresses secured with a pin or bodkin. This style is more graceful and natural, even if it lacks the formal neatness of the round-eared caps and large hats worn by our rural women in England.

Almost every word of Murtoch’s lamentation was accompanied by the sighs and mournful lamentations of his auditors, who seemed to sympathize as tenderly in the sufferings of their progenitors, as though they had themselves been the victims of the tyranny which had caused them. The arch policy of “the ruthless king,” who destroyed at once the records of a nation’s woes, by extirpating “the tuneful race,” whose art would have perpetuated them to posterity, never appeared to me in greater force than at that moment.

Almost every word of Murtoch’s lament was met with the sighs and sad cries of his listeners, who seemed to feel as deeply about the suffering of their ancestors as if they had personally experienced the tyranny that inflicted it. The clever strategy of “the ruthless king,” who erased a nation’s history of suffering by wiping out “the musical people,” whose art could have carried those stories to future generations, never struck me more powerfully than at that moment.

In the midst, however, of the melancholy which involved the mourning auditors of Murtoch, a piper entered and seated himself by the fire, sans façon, drew his pipes from under his coat, and struck up an Irish lilt of such inspiring animation, as might have served St. Basil of Limoges, the merry patron of dancing, for a jubilate.

In the midst of the sadness surrounding the mournful listeners of Murtoch, a piper came in and sat down by the fire, casually took his pipes out from under his coat, and started playing an Irish tune that was so lively it could have been a celebratory song for St. Basil of Limoges, the cheerful patron of dancing.

In a moment, in the true pliability of Irish temperament, the whole pensive group cheered up, flung away their stools, and as if bit to merry madness by a tarantula, set to dancing jigs with all their hearts, and all their strength into the bargain. Murtoch appeared not less skilled in the dance than song; and every one (according to the just description of Goldsmith, who was a native of this province,) seemed

In an instant, embodying the true flexibility of the Irish spirit, the entire thoughtful group brightened up, tossed aside their stools, and like they were bitten by a dancing tarantula, started jigs with all their hearts and all their strength included. Murtoch didn’t seem any less talented in dancing than in singing; and everyone (as accurately described by Goldsmith, who hailed from this province) appeared



“To seek renown,

"To seek fame,"

By holding out to tire each other down.”

By waiting to wear each other out.



Although much amused by this novel style of devotion at the shrine of Terpsichore, yet as the night was now calm, and an unclouded moon dispersed the gloom of twilight obscurity, I arose to pursue my journey. Murtoch would accompany me, though our hospitable friends did their utmost to prevail on both to remain for the night.

Although I found this unusual way of showing devotion at the shrine of Terpsichore quite amusing, the night was calm, and a clear moon lit up the darkness of twilight, so I got up to continue my journey. Murtoch would join me, even though our generous hosts did everything they could to persuade us to stay for the night.

When I insisted on my host receiving a trifle, I observed poverty struggling with pride, and gratitude superior to both: he at last reluctantly consented to be prevailed on, by my assurance of forgetting to call on them again when I passed that way, if I were now denied. I was followed for several paces by the whole family, who parted with, as they received me, with blessings,—for their courtesy upon all occasions, seems interwoven with their religion, and not to be pious in their forms of etiquette, is not to be polite.

When I insisted on giving my host a small gift, I noticed the struggle between poverty and pride, with gratitude standing above both: he finally agreed, though reluctantly, after I promised I wouldn't stop by again when I was in the area if he turned me down this time. The entire family followed me for several steps, parting ways with blessings, as they welcomed me. Their kindness in every situation seems tied to their faith, and to not be respectful in their social customs is to not be polite.

Benevolent and generous beings! whose hard labour

Benevolent and generous beings! whose hard work



“Just gives what life requires, but gives no more,”

“Just give what life needs, but nothing extra,”



yet who, with the ever ready smile of heart-felt welcome, are willing to share that hard earned little, with the weary traveller whom chance conducts to your threshold, or the solitary wanderer whom necessity throws upon your bounty. How did my heart smite me, while I received the cordial rites of hospitality from your hands, for the prejudices I had hitherto nurtured against your characters. But your smiling welcome, and parting benediction, retributed my error—in the feeling of remorse they awakened.

yet who, with a warm smile of genuine welcome, are willing to share that hard-earned little with the weary traveler whom chance leads to your door, or the lonely wanderer whom necessity brings to your generosity. I was struck with regret as I received the kind hospitality from you, realizing the biases I had held against you until then. But your friendly greeting and farewell blessing made me reflect on my mistake—in the feelings of remorse they stirred within me.

It was late when I reached Bally————, a large, ugly, irregular town, near the sea coast; but fortunately meeting with a chaise, I threw myself into it, gave Murtoch my address, (who was all amazement at discovering I was son to the Lord of the Manor,) and arrived without further adventure at this antique chateau, more gratified by the result of my little pedestrian tour, than if (at least in the present state of my feelings,) I had performed it Sesostris-like, in a triumphal chariot, drawn by kings; for “so weary, stale, flat, and unprofitable,” appear to me the tasteless pleasures of the world I have left, that every sense, every feeling, is in a state of revolt against its sickening joys, and their concomitant sufferings.

It was late when I got to Bally, a big, ugly, irregular town near the coast; but luckily I found a carriage, jumped in, told Murtoch my address (he was shocked to find out I was the son of the Lord of the Manor), and arrived without any more trouble at this old chateau. I felt more satisfied with the outcome of my little walk than if I had completed it like Sesostris in a grand chariot pulled by kings; because the dull, boring, and pointless pleasures of the world I left behind now seem so wearisome to me that every sense and feeling is rebelling against their sickly joys and the pain that comes with them.

Adieu! I am sending this off by a courier extraordinary, to the next post-town, in the hope of receiving one from you by the same hand.

Adieu! I'm sending this off with a special courier to the next post town, hoping to get one from you through the same means.

H. M.






LETTER III.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

I perceive my father emulates the policy of the British Legislature, and delegates English ministers to govern his Irish domains. Who do you think is his fac totum here? The rascally son of his cunning Leicestershire steward, who unites all his father’s artifice to a proportionable share of roguery of his own, I have had some reason to know the fellow; but his servility of manner, and apparent rigid discharge of his duties, has imposed on my father; who, with all his superior mind, is to be imposed on, by those who know how to find out the clew to his fallibility: his noble soul can never stoop to dive into the minute vices of a rascal of this description.

I see my father mimicking the approach of the British Parliament, relying on English ministers to manage his Irish territories. Who do you think is his fac totum here? The deceitful son of his clever Leicestershire steward, who combines all his father's cunning with a significant amount of his own deceit. I've had some reason to get to know this guy; however, his submissive demeanor and the way he seems to carry out his duties have fooled my father. Despite his superior intellect, he can be misled by those who know how to exploit his weaknesses. His noble heart would never lower itself to investigate the petty flaws of a scoundrel like this.

Mr. Clendinning was absent from M———— house when I arrived, but attended me the next morning at breakfast, with that fawning civility of manner I abhor, and which, contrasted with the manly courteousness of my late companion, never appeared more grossly obvious. He endeavoured to amuse me with a detail of the ferocity, cruelty, and uncivilized state of those among whom (as he hinted,) I was banished for my sins. He had now, he said, been near five years among them, and had never met an individual of the lower order, who did not deserve a halter at least: for his part, he had kept a tight hand over them, and he was justified in so doing, or his lord would be the sufferer; for few of them would pay their rents till their cattle were driven, or some such measure was taken with them. And as for the labourers and workmen, a slave-driver was the only man fit to deal with them; they were all rebellious, idle, cruel, and treacherous; and for his part, he never expected to leave the country with his life.

Mr. Clendinning wasn't at M———— house when I arrived, but he joined me for breakfast the next morning, with that overly polite attitude I can't stand. Compared to the straightforward courtesy of my recent companion, his behavior was even more glaringly inappropriate. He tried to entertain me by talking about the brutality, cruelty, and uncivilized nature of the people he hinted I was now living among due to my past mistakes. He mentioned that he had spent almost five years with them and had never met anyone from the lower class who didn't deserve a noose at the very least. He claimed he had kept a tight grip on them, asserting that he was justified, or else his lord would suffer because few would pay their rents until their livestock were taken away or similar actions were enforced. As for the laborers and workers, he said only a slave driver was equipped to manage them; they were all rebellious, lazy, cruel, and treacherous, and he personally never expected to leave the country alive.

It is not possible a better defence for the imputed turbulence of the Irish peasantry could be made, than that which lurked in the unprovoked accusations of this narrow-minded sordid steward, who, it is evident, wished to forestall the complaints of those on whom he had exercised the native tyranny of his disposition (even according to his own account,) by every species of harrassing oppression within the compass of his ability. For if power is a dangerous gift even in the regulated mind of elevated rank, what does it be come in the delegated authority of ignorance, meanness, and illiberality? *

It’s hard to find a better defense for the alleged unrest among the Irish peasants than the unprovoked accusations from this narrow-minded, petty steward. It's clear he wanted to preempt the complaints from those he had subjected to his natural tyranny, which he himself admits, through every form of harassment he could manage. If having power is a risky privilege even for those in high positions with balanced minds, what happens when it’s in the hands of someone who is ignorant, petty, and stingy?

     * A group of tyrants exists in Ireland, made up of a class of men that are unfamiliar in England, including the many agents of absentee landlords, smaller landowners, who are the genuine Irish gentry; middlemen who take on large farms and extract a forced profit by renting them out in smaller plots; and finally, the small farmers themselves, who display the same arrogance they receive from their superiors towards those unfortunate individuals at the bottom of the social ladder—the Irish peasantry.—An Enquiry into the Causes of Popular Discontents in Ireland.

My father, however, by frequent visitations to his Irish estates (within these few years at least,) must afford to his suffering tenantry an opportunity of redress; for who that ever approached him with a tear of suffering, but left his presence with a tear of gratitude! But many, very many of the English nobility who hold immense tracts of land in this country, and draw from hence in part the suppliance of their luxuries, have never visited their estates, since conquest first put them in the possession of their ancestors. Ours, you know, fell to us in the Cromwellian wars, but since the time of General M————, who earned them by the sword, my father, his lineal descendant, is the first of the family who ever visited them. And certainly, a wish to conciliate the affections of his tenantry, could alone induce him to spend so much of his time here as he has done; for the situation of this place is bleak and solitary, and the old mansion, like the old manor houses of England, has neither the architectural character of an antique structure, nor the accommodation of a modern one.

My father, however, by frequently visiting his Irish estates (at least in recent years), has given his suffering tenants a chance for support; for who has ever approached him with a tear of pain, only to leave with a tear of gratitude? But many, many of the English nobility who own vast stretches of land in this country, and benefit from it as part of their lavish lifestyles, have never set foot on their estates since conquest first gave them to their ancestors. Ours, as you know, came to us during the Cromwellian wars, but since the time of General M————, who acquired them by force, my father, his direct descendant, is the first in the family to ever visit them. And surely, only a desire to win the affection of his tenants would lead him to spend so much time here, for the location is bleak and isolated, and the old mansion, like the ancient manor houses of England, has neither the architectural charm of an antique building nor the conveniences of a modern one.



Ayant l’air delabri, sans l’air antique.”

Looking worn out, without an ancient vibe.



On enquiring for the key of the library, Mr. Clendinning informed me his lord always took it with him, but that a box of books had come from England a few days before my arrival.

On asking for the key to the library, Mr. Clendinning told me his lord always took it with him, but a box of books had arrived from England a few days before I got there.

As I suspected, they were all law books—well, be it so; there are few sufferings more acute than those which forbid complaint, because they are self-created.

As I suspected, they were all law books—fine; there are few pains more intense than those that don't allow for complaining, since they're self-inflicted.

Four days have elapsed since I began this letter, and I have been prevented from continuing it merely for want of something to say.

Four days have passed since I started this letter, and I’ve been unable to continue it simply because I haven’t had anything to say.

I cannot now sit down, as I once did, and give you a history of my ideas or sensations, in the deficiency of fact or incident; for I have survived my sensations, and my ideas are dry and exhausted.

I can't just sit down like I used to and share a history of my thoughts or feelings without any facts or events; I've moved past my feelings, and my ideas are worn out and depleted.

I cannot now trace my joys to their source, or my sorrows to their spring, for I am destitute of their present, and insensible to their former existence. The energy of youthful feeling is subdued, and the vivacity of warm emotion worn out by its own violence. I have lived too fast in a moral as well as a physical sense, and the principles of my intellectual, as well as my natural constitution are, I fear, fast hastening to decay I live the tomb of my expiring mind, and preserve only the consciousness of my wretched state, without the power, and almost without the wish to be otherwise than what I am. And yet, God knows, I am nothing less than contented.

I can’t trace my joys back to their sources or my sorrows to their beginnings, because I'm without the present and numb to their past existence. The energy of youthful feelings has faded, and the excitement of intense emotions has worn out from its own extremity. I’ve lived too fast, both morally and physically, and I fear that the foundations of my intellect, along with my natural constitution, are quickly deteriorating. I exist as a grave for my dying mind and only hold onto the awareness of my miserable state, without the ability, and almost without the desire, to be anything other than what I am. And still, God knows, I’m far from being content.

Would you hear my journal? I rise late to my solitary breakfast, because it is solitary; then to study, or rather to yawn over Giles versus Haystack, until (to check the creeping effects of lethargy) I rise from my reading desk, and lounge to a window, which commands a boundless view of a boundless bog; then, “with what appetite I may,” sit down to a joyless dinner. Sometimes, when seduced by the blandishments of an even ing singularly beautiful, I quit my den and prowl down to the sea shore where, throwing myself at the foot of some cliff that “battles o’er the deep,” I fix my vacant eye on the stealing waves that

Would you listen to my journal? I get up late for my lonely breakfast, because it is lonely; then I study, or more accurately, I yawn over Giles versus Haystack, until (to counter the slow creep of drowsiness) I get up from my reading desk and lounge over to a window, which offers an endless view of an endless swamp; then, “with whatever appetite I have,” I sit down to a joyless dinner. Sometimes, when tempted by the charms of an evening that’s unusually beautiful, I leave my den and prowl down to the shore where, lying at the base of some cliff that “battles the deep,” I fix my vacant gaze on the rolling waves that



“Idly swell against the rocky coast,

“Casually rise against the rocky coast,

And break—as break those glittering shadows,

And break—like those shining shadows,

Human joys.”

Human joys.



Then wet with the ocean spray and evening dew, return to my bed, merely to avoid the intrusive civilities of Mr. Clendinning. Thus wear the hours away.”

Then, damp from the ocean spray and evening dew, I return to my bed, just to dodge the annoying pleasantries of Mr. Clendinning. That’s how the hours pass.

I had heard that the neighbourhood about M———— house was good: I can answer for its being populous. Although I took every precaution to prevent my arrival being known, yet the natives have come down on me in hordes, and this in all the form of haut ton, as the innumerable cards of the clans of Os and Macs evince. I have, however, neither been visible to the visitants, nor accepted their invitations: for “man delights me not, nor woman either.” Nor woman either! Oh! uncertainty of all human propensities! Yet so it is, that every letter that composes the word woman! seems cabalistical, and rouses every principle of aversion and disgust within me; while I often ask myself with Tasso,

I had heard that the neighborhood around M———— house was nice: I can vouch for it being crowded. Even though I took every precaution to keep my arrival a secret, the locals have come at me in droves, all in their finest style, as the countless cards from the Os and Macs show. However, I have neither shown myself to the visitors nor accepted their invitations: for “men don’t please me, nor women either.” Nor women either! Oh! the uncertainty of all human desires! Yet it’s true that every letter in the word woman! feels magical and brings out every sense of repulsion and disgust in me; while I often ask myself with Tasso,



“Se pur ve nelle amor alcun dileito.”

“Even if there is some delight in love.”



It is certain, that the diminutive body of our worthy steward, is the abode of the transmigrated soul of some West Indian planter. I have been engaged these two days in listening to, and retributing those injuries his tyranny has inflicted, in spite of his rage, eloquence, and threats, none of which have been spared. The victims of his oppression haunt me in my walks, fearful lest their complaints should come to the knowledge of this puissant major domo.

It’s clear that our little steward is actually the reincarnated soul of some West Indian planter. I’ve spent the last two days listening to and responding to the injuries his tyranny has caused. No matter how much he rages, speaks eloquently, or threatens me, it's all in vain. The victims of his oppression follow me around, worried that their complaints might reach this powerful major domo.

“But why,” said I to one of the sufferers, after a detail of seized geese, pounded cows, extra labour cruelly extorted, ejectments, &c. &c.. given in all the tedious circumlocution of Irish oratory,—“why not complain to my father when he comes among you?”

“But why,” I said to one of the people suffering, after hearing about the taken geese, beaten cows, extra labor unfairly forced, evictions, etc., etc., shared with all the long-winded style of Irish speaking,—“why not bring this up with my father when he comes to see you?”

“Becaise, please your Honour, my Lord stays but a few days at a time here together, nor that same neither; besides, we be loth to trouble his Lordship, for feard it would be after coming to Measther Clendinning’s ears, which would be the ruination of us all; and then when my Lord is at the Lodge, which he mostly is, he is always out amongst the quality, so he is.”

“Because, please Your Honor, my Lord only stays a few days at a time here, not even that; besides, we’re reluctant to bother his Lordship, fearing it might reach Master Clendinning’s ears, which would mean disaster for us all. And then when my Lord is at the Lodge, which is mostly the case, he’s always out socializing with the elite, that’s for sure.”

“What Lodge?” said I.

“What Lodge?” I asked.

“Why, please your Honour, where my Lord mostly takes up when he comes here, the place that belonged to Measther Clendinning, who call ed it the Lodge, becaise the good old Irish name that was upon it did not suit his fancy.”

“Why, if it pleases Your Honor, the spot where my Lord usually settles when he arrives here is the place that belonged to Measther Clendinning, who called it the Lodge, because the nice old Irish name that was on it didn't match his taste.”

In the evening I asked Mr. Clendinning if my father did not sometimes reside at the Lodge? He seemed surprised at my information, and said, that was the name he had given to a ruinous old place which, with a few acres of indifferent land, he had purchased of his hard labour, and which his Lord having taken an unaccountable liking to, rented from him, and was actually the tenant of his own steward.

In the evening, I asked Mr. Clendinning if my father ever stayed at the Lodge. He seemed surprised by what I said and explained that was the name he had given to a rundown old place, which he bought with his hard-earned money along with a few acres of mediocre land. His Lord had developed an inexplicable fondness for it, so he rented it from him and was actually the tenant of his own steward.

O! what arms of recrimination I should be furnished with against my rigidly moral father, should I discover this remote Cassino, (for remote I understand it is) to be the harem of some wild Irish Sultana; for I strongly suspect “that metal more attractive” than the cause he assigns, induces him to pay an annual visit to a country to which, till within these few years, he nurtured the strongest prejudices. You know there are but nineteen years between him and my brother; and his feelings are so unblunted by vicious pursuits, his life has been guided by such epicurian principles of enjoyment, that he still retains much of the first warm flush of juvenile existence, and has only sacrificed to time, its follies and its ignorance. I swear, at this moment he is a younger man than either of his sons; the one chilled by the coldness of an icy temperament into premature old age, and the other!!!———Murtoch has been to see me. I have procured him a little farm, and am answerable for the rent. I sent his wife some rich wine; she is recovering very fast. Murtoch is all gratitude for the wine, but I perceive his faith still lies in the bacon!

Oh! What accusations I could throw at my strict father if I found out this distant Cassino, (and it's supposed to be remote) is the harem of some wild Irish Sultana; because I really suspect that “that more attractive metal” than the reason he gives is what leads him to visit a country he used to have the strongest prejudices against until just a few years ago. You know there are only nineteen years between him and my brother; and his feelings are so untainted by corrupt pursuits, his life has been guided by such hedonistic principles of enjoyment, that he still has much of that youthful energy and has only lost the follies and ignorance of youth to time. I swear, at this moment he is younger than either of his sons; one is frozen by a cold temperament into premature old age, and the other!!!———Murtoch has visited me. I’ve found him a small farm and I’m covering the rent. I sent his wife some expensive wine; she’s recovering quickly. Murtoch is so grateful for the wine, but I can tell his faith still rests with the bacon!






LETTER IV.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

I can support this wretched state of non-existence, this articula mortis, no longer. I cannot read—I cannot think—nothing touches, nothing interests me; neither is it permitted me to indulge my sufferings in solitude. These hospitable people still weary me with their attentions, though they must consider me as a sullen misanthropist, for I persist in my invisibility. I can escape them no longer but by flight—professional study is out of the question, for a time at least. I mean, therefore, to “take the wings of” some fine morning, and seek a change of being in a change of place; for a perpetual state of evaga-tion alone, keeps up the flow and ebb of existence in my languid frame. My father’s last letter informs me he is obliged by business to postpone his journey for a month; this leaves me so much the longer master of myself. By the time we meet, my mind may have regained its native tone. Laval too, writes for a longer leave of absence, which I most willingly grant. It is a weight removed off my shoulders; I would be savagely free.

I can't stand this miserable state of not existing, this articula mortis, any longer. I can't read—I can't think—nothing connects with me, nothing interests me; I’m not even allowed to wallow in my suffering alone. These kind people keep bothering me with their attention, even though they must see me as a gloomy misanthrope since I choose to remain invisible. I can't escape them anymore except by leaving—serious study is out of the picture, at least for now. So, I plan to “take the wings of” some lovely morning and look for a change of life by changing my surroundings; only by constantly drifting can I maintain some sense of existence in my weary body. My dad's last letter tells me he has to delay his trip for a month because of work; that gives me even more time to be in control of myself. By the time we meet, my mind might be back to its usual self. Laval is also asking for a longer break, which I'm more than happy to grant. It's like a weight has been lifted off my shoulders; I would feel wildly free.

I thank you for your welcome letters, and will do what I can to satisfy your antiquarian taste; and I would take your advice and study the Irish language, were my powers of comprehension equal to the least of the philological excellences of Tom Thumb or Goody Two Shoes,—but alas!

I appreciate your welcoming letters and I'll do my best to cater to your interest in antiques. I would take your suggestion to study the Irish language if my understanding were even close to the basic linguistic qualities of Tom Thumb or Goody Two Shoes,—but unfortunately!



“Se perchetto a me Stesso quale acquisto,

“Se perchetto a me Stesso quale acquisto,

Firo mai che me piaccia.” *

Firo says that he likes it.



"Torquato Tasso."

Villa di Marino, Atlantic Ocean

Marino Villa, Atlantic Ocean

Having told Mr. Clendinning, that I should spend a few days in wandering about the country, I mounted my horse. So I determined to roam free and unrestrained by the presence of a servant, to Mr. Clendinning’s utter amazement, I ordered a few changes of linen, my drawing-book, and pocket escritoire, to be put in a small valice, which, with all due humility, I had strapped on the back of my steed, whom, by the bye, I expect will be as celebrated as the Rozinante of Don Quixote, or the Beltenbros L’Amadis de Gaul; and thus accoutred set off on my peregrination, the most listless knight that ever entered on the lists of errantry.

Having told Mr. Clendinning that I would spend a few days exploring the countryside, I hopped on my horse. I decided to roam freely, without a servant, which completely surprised Mr. Clendinning. I requested a few changes of clothes, my drawing book, and a portable writing desk to be packed in a small suitcase, which I humbly strapped to the back of my horse, who I expect will become as famous as Don Quixote's Rozinante or Beltenbros L’Amadis de Gaul; with that, I set off on my journey as the most aimless knight ever to embark on an adventure.

You will smile, when I tell you my first point of attraction was the Lodge; to which (though with some difficulty) I found my way; for it lies in a most wild and unfrequented direction, but so infinitely superior in situation to M——— house, that I no longer wonder at my father’s preference. Every feature that constitutes either the beauty or sublime of landscape, is here finely combined. Groves druidically venerable—mountains of Alpine elevation—expansive lakes, and the boldest and most romantic sea-coast I ever beheld, alternately diversify and enrich its scenery; while a number of young and flourishing plantations evince the exertion of taste in my father, he certainly has not betrayed in the disposition of his hereditary domains. I found this Tusculum inhabited only by a decent old man and his superannuated wife. Without informing them who I was, I made a feigning wish to make the place a pretext for visiting it. The old man smiled at the idea, and shook his head, presuming that I must be indeed a stranger in the country, as my accent denoted, for that this spot belonged to a great English Lord, whom he verily believed would not resign it for his own fine place some miles off; but when, with some jesuitical artifice I endeavoured to trace the cause of this attachment, he said it was his Lordship’s fancy, and that there was no accounting for people’s fancies.

You will smile when I tell you my first point of attraction was the Lodge; I managed to find my way there despite some difficulty, as it’s located in a very wild and rarely visited area, but it's so much better situated than the M——— house that I no longer question my father’s preference. Every aspect that makes a landscape beautiful or sublime is wonderfully combined here. Ancient groves, towering mountains, expansive lakes, and the most striking and romantic coastline I’ve ever seen all alternate and enhance the scenery. Meanwhile, a number of young, thriving plantations show my father’s good taste in how he has arranged his inherited land. I discovered this Tusculum was only inhabited by a respectable old man and his elderly wife. Without telling them who I was, I pretended to have a desire to visit the place. The old man smiled at the thought and shook his head, assuming I must be a stranger in the country given my accent, since this spot belonged to a great English Lord, who he truly believed wouldn’t trade it for his own fine estate some miles away. But when I subtly tried to find out why he was so attached to it, he said it was his Lordship’s whim and that there’s no explaining people’s whims.

“That is all very true,” said I, “but is it the house only that seized on your Lord’s fancy?”

“That’s all very true,” I said, “but is it just the house that captured your Lord’s interest?”

“Nay, for the matter of that,” said he, “the lands are far more finer; the house, though large, being no great things.” I begged in this instance to judge for myself, and a few shillings procured me not only free egress, but the confidence of the ancient Cicerone.

“Nah, actually,” he said, “the land is way nicer; the house, even though it's big, isn’t anything special.” I insisted on seeing for myself, and a few shillings got me not only free access but also the trust of the old Cicerone.

This fancied harem, however, I found not only divested of its expected fair inhabitant, but wholly destitute of furniture, except what filled a bedroom occupied by my father, and an apartment which was locked. The old man with some tardiness produced the key, and I found this mysterious chamber was only a study; but closer inspection discovered that almost all the books related to the language, history, and antiquities of Ireland.

This imagined harem, however, I found not only lacking its expected beautiful resident but also completely empty of furniture, except for what filled a bedroom my father occupied and a room that was locked. The old man took his time to produce the key, and I discovered that this mysterious room was just a study; however, a closer look revealed that almost all the books were about the language, history, and antiquities of Ireland.

So you see, in fact, my father’s Sultana is no other than the Irish Muse; and never was son so tempted to become the rival of his father, since the days of Antiochus and Stratonice. For, at a moment when my taste, like my senses, is flat and palled, nothing can operate so strongly as an incentive, as novelty. I strongly suspect that my father was aware of this, and that he had despoiled the temple, to prevent me becoming a worshipper at the same shrine. For the old man said he had received a letter from his Lord, ordering away all the furniture (except that of his own bed-room and study) to the manor house; the study and bed-room, however, will suffice me, and here I shall certainly pitch my head-quarters until my father’s arrival.

So you see, my father's Sultana is actually the Irish Muse; and never has a son been so tempted to rival his father, since the days of Antiochus and Stratonice. At a time when my taste, like my senses, feels dull and worn out, nothing is as motivating as something new. I really think my father knew this, and that he cleared out the temple to stop me from becoming a follower of the same influence. The old man claimed he got a letter from his Lord, ordering all the furniture (except for his own bedroom and study) to be moved to the manor house; the study and bedroom will be enough for me, and I will definitely set up my base here until my father arrives.

I have already had some occasions to remark, that the warm susceptible character of the Irish is open to the least indication of courtesy and kindness.

I’ve noticed that the warm and sensitive nature of the Irish responds to even the smallest signs of courtesy and kindness.

My politesse to this old man, opened every sluice of confidence in his breast, and, as we walked down the avenue together, having thrown the bridle over my horse’s neck, and offered him my arm, for he was lame, I enquired how this beautiful farm fell into the hands of Lord M————, still concealing from him that it was his son who demanded the question.

My politeness toward this old man opened every gate of trust in his heart, and as we walked down the avenue together, having thrown the reins over my horse’s neck and offered him my arm since he was lame, I asked how this beautiful farm came into the hands of Lord M————, still keeping from him that it was his son who asked the question.

“Why, your Honour,” said he, “the farm, though beautiful is small; however, it made the best part of what remained of the patrimony of the Prince, when————”

“Why, your Honor,” he said, “the farm, though lovely, is small; however, it was the best part of what was left of the Prince's inheritance when————”

“What Prince?” interrupted I, amazed.

“What prince?” I interrupted, amazed.

“Why, the Prince of Inismore, to be sure, jewel, whose great forefathers once owned the half of the barony, from the Red Bog to the sea-coast. Och! it is a long story, but I heard my grandfather tell it a thousand times, how a great Prince of Inismore in the wars of Queen Elizabeth, had here a castle and a great tract of land on the borders, of which he was deprived, as the story runs, becaise he would neither cut his glibbs, shave his upper lip, nor shorten his shirt; * and so he was driven, with the rest of us beyond the pale. The family, however, after a while, flourished greater nor ever. Och, and it is themselves that might, for they were true Milesians bread and born, every mother’s soul of them. O not a drop of Strongbonean flowed in their Irish veins, agrah!

“Why, the Prince of Inismore, of course, sweetheart, whose great ancestors once owned half the barony, from the Red Bog to the coast. Oh! it’s a long story, but I heard my grandfather tell it a thousand times, about how a great Prince of Inismore during the wars of Queen Elizabeth had a castle and a large tract of land on the borders, which he lost, as the story goes, because he wouldn’t cut his glibbs, shave his upper lip, or shorten his shirt; * and so he was pushed, along with the rest of us, beyond the pale. However, the family thrived more than ever after a while. Oh, and they could, because they were true Milesians, born and bred, every single one of them. No drop of Strongbonean blood flowed in their Irish veins, my dear!

* From the earliest days of English settlement in this country, there has been a harsh campaign against the national costume. During Henry V's reign, a law was passed to prevent even English colonists from sporting a mustache like the Irish; and in 1616, the Lord Deputy instructed the Lord President and Council that anyone wearing Irish robes or capes should face fines and imprisonment.

“Well, as I was after telling your Honour, the family flourished, and beat all before them, for they had an army of galloglasses at their back, * until the Cromwellian wars broke out, and those same cold-hearted Presbyterians, battered the fine old ancient castle of Inismore, and left in the condition it now stands; and what was worse nor that, the poor old Prince was put to death in the arms of his fine young son, who tried to save him, and that by one of Cromwell’s English Generals, who received the town lands of Inismore, which lie near Bally————, as his reward. Now this English General who murdered the Prince, was no other than the ancestor of my Lord, to whom these estates descended from father to son. Ay, you may well start, Sir, it was a woful piece of business; for of all their fine estates, nothing was left to the Princes of Inismore, but the ruins of their old castle, and the rocks that surround it; except this tight little bit of an estate here, on which the father of the present Prince built this house; becaise his Lady, with whom he got a handsome fortune, and who was descended from the Kings of Connaught, took a dislike to the castle; the story going that it was haunted by the murdered Prince; and what with building of this house, and living like an Irish Prince, as he was every inch of him, and spending 3000 l. a year out of 300 l., when he died (and the sun never shone on such a funeral; the whiskey ran about like ditch water, and the country was stocked with pipes and tobacco for many a long year after. For the present Prince, his son, would not be a bit behind his father in any thing, and so signs on him, for he is not worth one guinea this blessed day, Christ save him;)—well, as I was saying, when he died, he left things in a sad way, which his son is not the man to mend, for he was the spirit of a king, and lives in as much state as one to this day.”

“Well, as I just told you, Your Honor, the family thrived and overcame all obstacles because they had a whole army of galloglasses behind them, * until the Cromwellian wars started, and those cold-hearted Presbyterians destroyed the beautiful old ancient castle of Inismore, leaving it in the state you see today; and worse than that, the poor old Prince was killed in the arms of his young son, who tried to save him, by one of Cromwell’s English Generals, who received the town lands of Inismore, located near Bally————, as his reward. Now this English General who killed the Prince was none other than the ancestor of my Lord, to whom these estates have been passed down from father to son. Yes, you may well be shocked, Sir; it was a tragic affair. Of all their magnificent estates, the Princes of Inismore were left with nothing but the ruins of their old castle and the rocks around it; except for this small piece of land here, where the father of the current Prince built this house; because his wife, who had a considerable fortune and was descended from the Kings of Connaught, didn't like the castle; the story goes that it was haunted by the murdered Prince; and between building this house, living like the Irish Prince he truly was, and spending £3,000 a year out of £300, when he died (and the sun never witnessed such a funeral; the whiskey flowed like ditch water, and the country was stocked with pipes and tobacco for many long years after. For the current Prince, his son, refused to be outdone by his father in any way, and it shows, because he doesn’t have a penny to his name today, God save him;)—well, as I was saying, when he died, he left things in a terrible state, which his son is not capable of fixing, for he has the spirit of a king and lives in as much style as one to this day.”

* The second level of military in Ireland.

“But where, where does he live?” interrupted I, with breathless impatience.

“But where, where does he live?” I interrupted, breathless with impatience.

“Why,” continued this living chronicle, in the true spirit of Irish replication, “he did live there in that Lodge, as they call it now, and in that room where my Lord keeps his books, was our young Princess born; her father never had but her, and loves her better than his own heart’s blood, and well he may, the blessing of the Virgin Mary and the Twelve Apostles light on her sweet head. Well, the Prince would never let it come near him, that things were not going on well, and continued to take at great rents, farms that brought him in little; for being a Prince and a Milesian, it did not become him to look after such matters, and every thing was left to stewards and the like, until things coming to the worst, a rich English gentleman, as it was said, come over here and offered the Prince, through his steward, a good round sum of money on this place, which the Prince, being harrassed by his spalpeen creditors, and wanting a little ready money more than any other earthly thing, consented to receive; the gentleman sending him word he should have his own time; but scarcely was the mortgage a year old, when this same Englishman, (Oh, my curse lie about him, Christ pardon me,) foreclosed it, and the fine old Prince not having as much as a shed to shelter his gray hairs under, was forced to fit up part of the old ruined castle, and open those rooms which it had been said were haunted. Discharging many of his old servants, he was accompanied to the castle by the family steward, the fosterers, the nurse * the harper, and Father John, the chaplain.

“Why,” continued this living chronicle, in the true spirit of Irish storytelling, “he lived in that lodge, as they call it now, and in that room where my Lord keeps his books, our young Princess was born; her father only had her, and loves her more than his own heart, and rightly so, may the blessing of the Virgin Mary and the Twelve Apostles shine upon her sweet head. Well, the Prince would never admit that things weren't going well, and kept taking on high rents for farms that earned him little; being a Prince and a Milesian, it didn’t suit him to manage such matters, so everything was left to stewards and others. As things got worse, a wealthy English gentleman, as the story goes, came over here and offered the Prince, through his steward, a nice sum of money for this place, which the Prince, burdened by his pesky creditors and needing cash more than anything else, agreed to accept; the gentleman assured him he could take his time. But barely a year into the mortgage, this same Englishman—oh, may my curse be with him, Christ forgive me—foreclosed it, and the proud old Prince, not having anywhere as small as a shed to protect his gray hairs, was forced to fix up part of the old ruined castle, and open those rooms that were rumored to be haunted. Letting many of his old servants go, he was accompanied to the castle by the family steward, the fosterers, the nurse, the harper, and Father John, the chaplain.

     *  The tradition of keeping the nurse who took care of the children has always been, and still is, common among the most respected families in Ireland, just like it is in modern times and was in ancient Greece. Both traditions likely come from the same roots. We read that when Rebecca left her father’s house to marry Isaac at Beersheba, her nurse was sent along with her. But in Ireland, not just the nurse herself, but also her husband and children are held in special regard and referred to as fosterers. The connections that these fosterers have often pass down from generation to generation, and the bond that ties them together is unbreakable.

“Och, it was a piteous sight the day he left this: he was leaning on the Lady Glorvina’s arm as he walked out to the chaise, ‘James Tyral,’ says he to me in Irish, for I caught his eye; ‘James Tyral,’ but he could say no more, for the old tenants kept crying about him, and he put his mantle to his eyes and hurried into the chaise; the Lady Glorvina kissing her hand to us all, and crying bitterly till she was out of sight. But then, Sir, what would you have of it; the Prince shortly after found out that this same Mr. Mortgagee, was no other than a spalpeen steward of Lord M————‘s. It was thought he would have run mad when he found that almost the last acre of his hereditary lands was in the possession of the servant of his hereditary enemy; for so deadly is the hatred he bears to my Lord, that upon my conscience, I believe the young Prince who held the bleeding body of his murdered father in his arms, felt not greater for the murderer, than our Prince does for that murder’s descendant.

"Oh, it was a heartbreaking sight the day he left: he was leaning on Lady Glorvina’s arm as he walked to the carriage. ‘James Tyral,’ he said to me in Irish, since I caught his eye; ‘James Tyral,’ but he couldn’t say more because the old tenants kept crying for him, and he held his cloak to his eyes and hurried into the carriage. Lady Glorvina kissed her hand to us all, crying bitterly until she was out of sight. But then, sir, what can you expect? The Prince soon found out that this same Mr. Mortgagee was actually a lowly steward for Lord M————. It was thought he would have gone mad when he discovered that almost the last acre of his ancestral lands was in the hands of his hereditary enemy’s servant; for the hatred he feels for my Lord is so intense that, honestly, I believe the young Prince who held the bleeding body of his murdered father in his arms felt no greater rage for the killer than our Prince does for that killer's descendant."

“Now my Lord is just such a man as God never made better, and wishing with all the veins in his heart to serve the old Prince, and do away all difference between them, what does he do, jewel, but writes him a mighty pretty letter, offering this house and a part of the lands a present. O! divil a word of lie I’m after telling you; but what would you have of it, but this offer sets the Prince madder than all; for you know that this was an insult on his honour, which warmed every drop of Milesian blood in his body for he would rather starve to death all his life, than have it thought he would be obligated to any body at all at all for wherewithal to support him; so with that the Prince writes him a letter: it was brought by the old steward, who knew every line of the contents of it, though divil a line in it but two, and that same was but one and a half, as one may say, and this it was, as the old steward told me:

“Now my Lord is exactly the kind of man that God never made better, and wanting with all his heart to serve the old Prince and eliminate any differences between them, what does he do, my dear, but writes him a really nice letter, offering this house and part of the land as a gift. Oh! I’m not telling you a lie at all; but you should know this offer drives the Prince crazier than anything else; because, as you know, it was an insult to his honor, which ignited every drop of Milesian blood in his veins since he would rather starve his whole life than let anyone think he owed them anything for his support. So, with that, the Prince writes him a letter: it was delivered by the old steward, who knew every word of its contents, even though there were only two lines in it, and that was really just one line and a half, as you might say, and this is what it was, as the old steward told me:”

“The son of the son of the son’s son of Bryan, Prince of Inismore, can receive no favour from the descendant of his ancestor’s murderer.”

“The great-grandson of Bryan, Prince of Inismore, can’t expect any favor from the descendant of his ancestor’s killer.”

“Now it was plain enough to be seen, that my Lord took this to heart, as well he might, faith; however, he considered that it came from a misfortunate Prince, he let it drop, and so this was all that ever passed between them; however, he was angry enough with his steward, but Measther Clendinning put his comehither on him, and convinced him that the biggest rogue alive was an honest man.”

“Now it was clear to see that my Lord took this to heart, as he had every reason to; however, he figured it came from an unfortunate Prince, so he let it go, and that was the end of their interaction. Still, he was pretty angry with his steward, but Master Clendinning managed to talk him down and convinced him that the biggest rogue alive could still be an honest man.”

“And the Prince!” I interrupted eagerly.

“And the Prince!” I cut in excitedly.

“Och, jewel, the prince lives away in the old Irish fashion, only he has not a Christian soul now at all at all, most of the old Milesian gentry having quit the country; besides, the Prince being in a bad state of health, and having nearly lost the use of his limbs, and his heart being heavy, and his purse light; for all that he keeps up the old Irish customs and dress, letting nobody eat at the same table but his daughter, * not even his Lady when she was alive.”

“Oh, darling, the prince lives in the old Irish way, but he doesn't have a single Christian soul around anymore, since most of the old Milesian nobility have left the country. Plus, the prince is in poor health, nearly unable to use his limbs, and he’s feeling down with a light wallet. Despite all that, he maintains the old Irish traditions and attire, allowing no one to eat at the same table except his daughter, * not even his Lady when she was alive.”

     * M’Dermot, Prince of Coolavin, never allowed his wife to sit at the table with him; however, his daughter-in-law was granted that privilege since she was a descendant of the royal family of the O’Connor.

“And do you think the son of Lord M———— would have no chance of obtaining an audience from the Prince?”

“And do you think Lord M————'s son would have no chance of getting an audience with the Prince?”

“What the young gentleman that they say is come to M———— house? why about as much chance as his father, but by my conscience, that’s a bad one.”

“What are the chances for the young guy they say has come to M———— house? Well, about as much as his father's chances, but honestly, that’s not good.”

“And your young Princess, is she as implacable as her father?”

“And your young princess, is she as relentless as her father?”

“Why, faith! I cannot well tell you what the Lady Glorvina is, for she is like nothing upon the face of God’s creation but herself. I do not know how it comes to pass, that every mother’s soul of us loves her better nor the Prince; ay, by my conscience, and fear her too; for well may they fear her, on the score of her great learning, being brought up by Father John, the chaplain, and spouting Latin faster nor the priest of the parish: and we may well love her, for she is a saint upon earth, and a great physicianer to boot; curing all the sick and maimed for twenty miles round. Then she is so proud, that divil a one soul of the quality will she visit in the whole barony, though she will sit in a smoky cabin for hours together, to talk to the poor: besides all this, she will sit for hours at her Latin and Greek, after the family are gone to bed, and yet you will see her up with the dawn, running like a doe about the rocks; her fine yellow hair streaming in the wind, for all the world like a mermaid.

"Honestly! I can’t really describe what Lady Glorvina is like because she’s unlike anything else in God’s creation. I don’t know why every mother among us loves her more than the Prince; yes, I swear it, and we fear her too. They can be afraid of her because of her extensive knowledge, being raised by Father John, the chaplain, and rattling off Latin faster than the local priest. We love her because she’s like a saint on earth and an incredible doctor besides, healing all the sick and injured for twenty miles around. She’s so proud that she won’t visit any of the gentry in the entire barony, yet she will spend hours in a smoky cabin talking to the poor. Plus, she’ll sit for hours studying her Latin and Greek after the family has gone to bed, and still be up at dawn, running like a deer on the rocks, her beautiful yellow hair streaming in the wind, just like a mermaid."

“Och! my blessing light on her every day she sees the light, for she is the jewel of a child.”

“Och! my blessing on her every day she sees the light, for she is the treasure of a child.”

“A child! say you!”

“A child! you say!”

“Why, to be sure I think her one; for many a time I carried her in these arms, and taught her to bless herself in Irish; but she is no child either, for as one of our old Irish songs says, ‘Upon her cheek we see love’s letter sealed with a damask rose.’ * But if your Honour has any curiosity you may judge for yourself; for matins and vespers are celebrated every day in the year, in the old chapel belonging to the castle, and the whole family attend.”

“Of course, I think she is one; many times I've held her in my arms and taught her to bless herself in Irish. But she’s no child either, because as one of our old Irish songs says, ‘On her cheek, we see love's letter sealed with a damask rose.’ * If you're curious, you can see for yourself; matins and vespers are celebrated every day of the year in the old chapel at the castle, and the whole family attends.”

* This is a line from a song by Dignum, who wrote in his native language but couldn’t read or write and only spoke his own language. “I have seen,” said the famous Edmund Burke (who knew him in his youth), “some of his works translated into English, but I was told by experts that they didn’t do justice to the originals; still, they had some beauties, ‘snatched beyond the reach of ark’”—See Life of Burke.

“And are strangers also permitted?”

"Are strangers allowed too?"

“Faith and it’s themselves that are; but few indeed trouble them, though none are denied. I used to get to mass myself sometimes, but it is now too far to walk for me.”

“Faith and its followers exist; yet, very few actually concern themselves with it, although no one is excluded. I used to attend mass occasionally, but now it's too far for me to walk.”

This was sufficient, I waited to hear no more, but repaid my communicative companion for his information, and rode off, having inquired the road to Inismore from the first man I met.

This was enough; I didn't need to hear anything more. I thanked my talkative companion for the information and rode off after asking the first person I saw for the directions to Inismore.

It would be vain, it would be impossible to describe the emotion which the simple tale of this old man awakened. The descendant of a murderer! The very scoundrel steward of my father revelling in the property of a man who shelters his aged head beneath the ruins of those walls where his ancestors bled under the uplifted sword of mine.

It would be pointless, even impossible, to describe the feelings that this old man’s simple story brought up. The descendant of a murderer! The same despicable steward of my father enjoying the wealth of a man who rests his old head under the ruins of the very walls where his ancestors died at the hands of mine.

Why this, you will say, is the romance of a novel-read schoolboy. Are we not all, the little and the great, descended from assassins; was not the first born man a fratricide? and still, on the field of unappeased contention, does not “man the murderer, meet the murderer, man?”

Why do you say this is just a story from a novel-reading schoolboy? Aren’t we all, big or small, descendants of murderers? Wasn’t the first man born a fratricide? And even now, on the battleground of unresolved conflict, don’t we see “man the murderer, face off with another murderer, man?”

Yes, yes, ‘tis all true; humanity acknowledges it and shudders. But still I wish my family had never possessed an acre of ground in this country, or possessed it on other terms. I always knew the estate fell into our family in the civil wars of Cromwell, and, in the world’s language, was the well-earned meed of my progenitor’s valour; but I seemed to hear it now for the first time.

Yes, it’s all true; humanity recognizes it and shudders. But still, I wish my family had never owned even an acre of land in this country, or had it under different circumstances. I always knew that the estate came into our family during Cromwell's civil wars, and, according to the world's terms, was the well-deserved reward for my ancestor's bravery; but it felt like I was hearing it for the first time now.

I am glad, however, that this old Irish chieftain is such a ferocious savage; that the pity his fate awakens is qualified by aversion for his implacable, irascible disposition. I am glad his daughter is red headed, a pedant, and a romp; that she spouts Latin like the priest of the parish, and cures sore fingers; that she avoids genteel society, where her ideal rank would procure her no respect, and her unpolished ignorance, by force of contrast, make her feel her real inferiority; that she gossips among the poor peasants, over whom she can reign liege Lady; and, that she has been brought up by a jesuitical priest, who has doubtlessly rendered her as bigoted and illiberal as himself. All this soothes my conscientous throes of feeling and compassion; for oh! if this savage chief was generous and benevolent, as he is independent and spirited; if this daughter was amiable and intelligent, as she must be simple and unvitiated! But I dare not pursue the supposition, It is better as it is.

I’m actually glad that this old Irish chieftain is such a fierce savage; the sympathy his fate inspires is balanced by a dislike for his stubborn and irritable nature. I’m pleased his daughter is red-headed, bookish, and playful; that she throws around Latin like the local priest and treats sore fingers; that she stays away from high society, where her imagined status wouldn’t earn her any respect, and her lack of refinement would only highlight her true inferiority; that she chats with the poor peasants, who she can rule over as their Lady; and that she was raised by a Jesuit priest, who has surely made her just as narrow-minded and intolerant as he is. All of this calms my guilty feelings of compassion; for oh! if this savage chief were generous and kind, as he is strong and spirited; if this daughter were pleasant and smart, as she should be innocent and uncorrupted! But I shouldn’t entertain that thought. It’s better this way.

You would certainly never guess that the Villa di Marino, from whence I date the continuation of my letter, was simply a fisherman’s hut on the seacoast, half way between the Lodge and Castle of Inismore, that is, seven miles distant from each. Determined on attending vespers at Inismore, I was puzzling my brain to think where or how I should pass the night, when this hut caught my eye, and I rode up to it to inquire if there was any inn in the neighbourhood, where a chevalier errant could shelter his adventurous head for a night; but I was informed the nearest inn was fifteen miles distant, so I bespoke a little fresh straw, and a clean blanket which hung airing on some fishing tackle outside the door of this marine hotel, in preference to riding so far for a bed, at so late an hour as that in which the vespers would be concluded.

You would never guess that the Villa di Marino, from where I'm continuing my letter, was just a fisherman’s hut on the coast, halfway between the Lodge and Castle of Inismore, which is seven miles from each. Determined to attend vespers at Inismore, I was trying to figure out where I would spend the night when this hut caught my eye. I rode over to ask if there was any inn nearby where a chevalier errant could find a place to stay for the night. However, I was told the nearest inn was fifteen miles away, so I decided to take a little fresh straw and a clean blanket that was airing on some fishing gear outside the door of this marine hotel, instead of riding so far for a bed so late, after the vespers would be done.

This mine host of the Atlantic promised me, pointing to a little board suspended over the door, on which was written:

This host of the Atlantic promised me, pointing to a small sign hanging over the door, which said:

“Good Dry Lodging.”

"Nice Dry Accommodation."

My landlord, however, convinced me his hotel afforded something better than good dry lodging; for entreating me to alight, till a shower passed over which was beginning to fall, I entered the hut, and found his wife, a sturdy lad their eldest son, and two naked little ones, seated at their dinner, and enjoying such a feast, as Apicius, who sailed to Africa from Rome to eat good oysters, would gladly have voyaged from Rome to Ireland to have partaken of; for they were absolutely dining on an immense turbot (whose fellow-sufferers were floundering in a boat that lay anchored near the door.) A most cordial invitation on their part, and a most willing compliance on mine, was the ceremony of a moment; and never did an English alderman on turtle day, or Roman emperor on lampreys and peacocks’ livers, make a more delicious repast, than the chance guest of these good people, on their boiled turbot and roasted potatoes, which was quaffed down by the pure phalernian of a neighbouring spring.

My landlord, however, convinced me his hotel offered something better than just a dry place to stay. He urged me to come inside until a sudden rain shower passed, so I entered the hut and found his wife, a sturdy young boy who was their eldest son, and two naked little kids, sitting down to dinner and enjoying a feast that Apicius, who traveled to Africa from Rome for good oysters, would have gladly journeyed from Rome to Ireland to enjoy. They were actually having an enormous turbot (whose companions were floundering in a boat anchored near the door). They warmly invited me to join them, and I happily accepted in a moment. Never did an English alderman on turtle day or a Roman emperor feasting on lampreys and peacocks’ livers have a more delightful meal than I did with these kind people, enjoying their boiled turbot and roasted potatoes, washed down with fine wine from a nearby spring.

Having learnt that the son was going with the compeers of the demolished turbot to Bally————,

Having learned that the son was going with the friends of the destroyed turbot to Bally————,

I took out my little escritoire to write you an account of the first adventure of my chivalrous tour; while one of spring’s most grateful sunny show ers, is pattering on the leaves of the only tree that shades this simple dwelling, and my Rosinante is nibbling a scanty dinner from the patches of vegetation that sprinkle the surrounding cliffs. Adieu! the vesper hour arrives. In all “my orisons thy sins shall be remembered.” The spirit of adventure wholly possesses me, and on the dusky horizon of life, some little glimmering of light begins to dawn.

I took out my small writing desk to share with you a story about my first adventure on this chivalrous journey. Meanwhile, one of spring’s most delightful sunny showers is falling gently on the leaves of the only tree that provides shade for this simple home, and my Rosinante is munching on a sparse meal from the bits of greenery dotting the cliffs around me. Goodbye! The evening hour is here. In all my prayers, I’ll keep your sins in mind. The spirit of adventure completely fills me, and on the dark horizon of life, a faint light is starting to appear.

Encore adieu.

Goodbye for now.

H. M.






LETTER V.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

Castle of Inismore, Barony of ————.

Castle of Inismore, Barony of ————.

Ay, ‘tis even so—point your glasses—and rub your eyes, ‘tis all one; here I am, and here I am likely to remain for some time, but whether a prisoner of war, taken up on a suspicion of espionage, or to be offered as an appeasing sacrifice to the manes of the old Prince of Inismore, you must for a while suspend your patience to learn.

Ay, it’s true—grab your drinks—and blink your eyes, it’s all the same; here I am, and I’m probably going to be here for a while, but whether I’m a prisoner of war, caught on a suspicion of spying, or set to be a peace offering to the manes of the old Prince of Inismore, you’ll need to be patient for a bit to find out.

According to the carte du pays laid out for me by the fisherman, I left the shore and crossed the summit of a mountain that “battled o’er the deep,” and which after an hour’s ascension, I found sloped almost perpendicularly down to a bold and rocky coast, its base terminating in a peninsula, that advanced for near half a mile into the ocean. Towards the extreme western point of this peninsula, which was wildly romantic beyond all description, arose a vast and grotesque pile of rocks, which at once formed the site and fortifications of the noblest mass of ruins on which my eye ever rested. Grand even in desolation, and magnificent in decay—it was the Castle of Inismore. The setting sun shone brightly on its mouldering turrets, and the waves which bathed its rocky basis, reflected on their swelling bosoms the dark outlines of its awful ruins. *

According to the map of the area provided to me by the fisherman, I left the shore and climbed up a mountain that “towered over the deep,” and after an hour of climbing, I found it sloped almost straight down to a bold and rocky coastline, its base ending in a peninsula that jutted out nearly half a mile into the ocean. Towards the far western tip of this peninsula, which was stunningly beautiful beyond words, stood a large and bizarre pile of rocks, which formed both the site and the fortifications of the most impressive ruins I had ever seen. Grand even in ruin, and magnificent in decay—it was the Castle of Inismore. The setting sun shone brightly on its crumbling towers, and the waves that washed against its rocky base reflected the dark outlines of its haunting ruins.

     * Those who have visited Dunluce Castle, near the
     Giant’s Causeway, might have some idea of its
     impressive features in this rough sketch of Inismore Castle.

As I descended the mountain’s brow I observed that the little isthmus which joined the peninsula to the main land had been cut away, and a curious danger-threatening bridge was rudely thrown across the intervening gulf, flung from the rocks on one side to an angle of the mountain on the other, leaving a yawning chasm of some fathoms deep beneath the foot of the wary passenger. This must have been a very perilous pass in the days of civil warfare; and in the intrepidity of my daring ancestor, I almost forgot his crime. Amidst the interstices of the rocks which skirted the shores of this interesting peninsula, patches of the richest vegetation were to be seen, and the trees which sprung wildly among its venerable ruins, were bursting into all the vernal luxuriancy of spring. In the course of my descent, several cabins of a better description than I had yet seen, appeared scattered beneath the shelter of the mountain’s innumerable projections; while in the air and dress of the inhabitants (which the sound of my horse’s feet brought to their respective doors,) I evidently perceived a something original and primitive, I had never noticed before in this class of persons here.

As I walked down the mountain, I saw that the small isthmus connecting the peninsula to the mainland had been removed, and a rough, dangerous bridge had been thrown across the gap, linking the rocks on one side to a corner of the mountain on the other, leaving a deep chasm beneath the feet of any cautious traveler. This must have been a treacherous route during the civil wars; in the bravery of my daring ancestor, I almost overlooked his wrongdoing. Among the rocks lining the shores of this fascinating peninsula, there were patches of lush vegetation, and the trees that grew wildly among its ancient ruins were bursting with the vibrant life of spring. As I continued my descent, I noticed several better-quality cabins scattered under the shelter of the mountain's numerous projections. When the sound of my horse’s hooves drew the inhabitants to their doors, I could clearly see something original and primitive in their air and attire that I had never observed before in this group of people here.

They appeared to me, I know not why, to be in their holiday garb, and their dress, though grotesque and coarse, was cleanly and characteristic. I observed that round the heads of the elderly dames were folded several wreaths of white or coloured linen, * and others had hand kerchiefs ** lightly folded round their brows, and curiously fastened under the chin; while the young wore their hair fastened up with wooden bodkins. They were all enveloped in large shapeless mantles of blue frieze, and most of them had a rosary hanging on their arm, from whence I inferred they were on the point of attending vespers at the chapel of Inismore.

They seemed to me, I’m not sure why, to be in their holiday outfits, and their clothing, while strange and rough, was clean and distinctive. I noticed that the older women had several wreaths made of white or colored linen wrapped around their heads, and some had handkerchiefs lightly folded around their brows and tied under their chins; while the young ones had their hair tied up with wooden hairpins. They were all wrapped in large, shapeless blue cloaks, and most of them had a rosary hanging from their arms, which made me think they were about to go to vespers at the chapel of Inismore.

     * “The women’s ancient headdress looks so much like that of the Egyptian Isis that it’s clear the styles from Egypt were maintained among the Irish.” —Walker on the Ancient Irish dress, p. 62.

     ** These handkerchiefs are called “Binnogues,” and they are a leftover from a very old tradition.

I alighted at the door of a cabin a few paces distant from the Alpine bridge, and entreated a shed for my horse, while I performed my devotions. The man to whom I addressed myself, seemed the only one of several who surrounded me that understood English, and appeared much edified by my pious intention, saying, “that God would prosper my Honour’s journey, and that I was welcome to a shed for my horse, and a night’s lodging for myself into the bargain.” He then offered to be my guide, and as we crossed the drawbridge, he told me I was out of luck by not coming earlier, for that high mass had been celebrated that morning for the repose of the soul of a Prince of Inismore, who had been murdered on this very day of the month. “And when this day comes round,” he added, “we all attend dressed in our best; for my part, I never wear my poor old grandfather’s berrad but on the like occasion,” taking off a curious cap of a conical form, which he twirled round his hand and regarded with much satisfaction. *

I got off at the door of a cabin a few steps away from the Alpine bridge and asked for a shed for my horse while I prayed. The man I spoke to seemed to be the only one among several people around me who understood English, and he seemed pleased by my earnestness, saying, “God will bless your journey, and you’re welcome to a shed for your horse and a place to stay for the night too.” He then offered to be my guide, and as we crossed the drawbridge, he told me I was out of luck for not coming earlier, because that morning a high mass had been held for the soul of a Prince of Inismore, who had been murdered on this very day. “And when this day comes around,” he added, “we all dress in our best; for my part, I only wear my poor old grandfather’s berrad on occasions like this,” as he took off a curious conical cap, which he twirled in his hand and looked at with great pride.

     * A few years ago, Hugh Dugan, a farmer from County Kilkenny, who wore traditional Irish clothing, rarely showed up without his hat.

By heavens! as I breathed this region of superstition, so strongly was I infected, that my usual scepticism was scarcely proof against my inclination to mount my horse and gallop off, as I shudderingly pronounced, “I am then entering the castle of Inismore on the anniversary of that day on which my ancestors took the life of its venerable Prince!”

By heavens! As I took in this area full of superstition, I was so strongly affected that my usual skepticism couldn't hold up against my urge to get on my horse and ride away, as I shudderingly said, “So I’m entering the castle of Inismore on the anniversary of the day my ancestors killed its respected Prince!”

You see, my good friend, how much we are the creatures of situation and circumstance, and with what pliant servility the mind resigns itself to the impressions of the senses, or the illusions of the imagination.

You see, my good friend, how much we are shaped by our situations and circumstances, and how easily the mind submits to the impressions of the senses or the illusions of the imagination.

We had now reached the ruined cloisters of the chapel, I paused to examine their curious but dilapidated architecture when my guide, hurrying me on, said, “if I did not quicken my pace, I should miss getting a good view of the Prince,” who was just entering by a door opposite to that we had passed through. Behold me then mingling among a group of peasantry, and, like them, straining my eyes to that magnet which fascinated every glance.

We had now arrived at the ruined cloisters of the chapel. I stopped to look at their interesting but falling-apart architecture when my guide, urging me to hurry, said, “if you don’t pick up the pace, you’re going to miss a good view of the Prince,” who was just walking in through a door across from the one we had gone through. So here I was, blending in with a crowd of peasants, and like them, straining my eyes toward the attraction that caught everyone's attention.

And sure, fancy, in her boldest flight, never gave to the fairy vision of poetic dreams, a combination of images more poetically fine, more strikingly picturesque, or more impressively touching. Nearly one half of the chapel of Inismore has fallen into decay, and the ocean breeze as it rushed through the fractured roof, wafted the torn banners of the family which hung along its dismantled walls. The red beams of the sinking sun shone on the glittering tabernacle which stood on the altar, and touched with their golden light the sacerdotal vestments of the two officiating priests, who ascended its broken steps at the moment that the Prince and his family entered.

And sure, in her boldest moment, nothing compared to the fairy vision of poetic dreams—a mix of images that was more beautifully refined, more strikingly picturesque, and more deeply moving. Almost half of the chapel of Inismore has crumbled away, and the ocean breeze, rushing through the shattered roof, stirred the tattered banners of the family that hung along its ruined walls. The red beams of the setting sun illuminated the shimmering tabernacle on the altar, casting a golden light on the ceremonial robes of the two priests who climbed its broken steps just as the Prince and his family walked in.

The first of this most singular and interesting group, was the venerable Father John, the chaplain. Religious enthusiasm never gave to the fancied form of the first of the patriarchs, a countenance of more holy expression or divine resignation; a figure more touching by its dignified simplicity, or an air more beneficently mild, more meekly good. He was dressed in his pontificals, and, with his eyes bent to the earth, his hands spread upon his breast, he joined his coadjutors.

The first of this unique and captivating group was the respected Father John, the chaplain. Religious fervor never gave the imagined form of the first patriarch a more holy look or divine acceptance; a figure more moving in its dignified simplicity, or an aura more kindly gentle, more humbly good. He was dressed in his ceremonial robes, and, with his eyes downcast and hands resting on his chest, he joined his fellow priests.

What a contrast to this saintly being now struck my view; a form almost gigantic in stature, yet gently thrown forward by evident infirmity; limbs of herculean mould, and a countenance rather furrowed by the inroads of vehement passions, than the deep trace of years. Eyes still emanating the ferocity of an unsubdued spirit, yet tempered by a strong trait of benevolence; which, like a glory, irradiated a broad expansive brow, a mouth on which even yet the spirit of convivial enjoyment seemed to hover, though shaded by two large whiskers on the upper lip, * which still preserved their ebon hue; while time or grief had bleached the scattered hairs which hung their snows upon the manly temple. The drapery which covered this striking figure was singularly appropriate, and, as I have since been told, strictly conformable to the ancient costume of the Irish nobles.

What a contrast to this saintly figure now caught my eye; a form almost huge in size, yet slightly bent forward by clear frailty; limbs of a powerful build, and a face more marked by intense emotions than by age. Eyes still shining with the fierceness of an unconquered spirit, yet softened by a strong sense of kindness that seemed to light up a broad forehead, a mouth where the spirit of social enjoyment still lingered, though shaded by two large mustaches on the upper lip, which still retained their dark color; while time or sorrow had turned the scattered hairs on his head white. The clothing that covered this striking figure was particularly fitting and, as I've since learned, closely matched the traditional attire of the Irish nobility.

     * “I have been confidently assured that the grandfather of the current Rt. Hon. John O'Neal (great-grandfather to the current Lord O'Neal), the stylish and sophisticated owner of Shane's Castle, wore his beard in the forbidden Irish style.” —Walker, p. 62.

The only part of the under garment visible, was the ancient Irish truis, which closely adhering to the limbs from the waist to the ancle, includes the pantaloon and hose, and terminates in a buskin not dissimilar to the Roman perones. A triangular mantle of bright scarlet cloth, embroidered and fringed round the edges, fell from his shoulders to the ground, and was fastened at the breast with a large circular golden brooch, of a workmanship most curiously beautiful; round his neck hung a golden collar, which seemed to denote the wearer of some order of knighthood, probably hereditary in his family; a dagger, called a skiene (for my guide explained every article of the dress to me,) was sheathed in his girdle, and was discerned by the sunbeam that played on its brilliant haft. And as he entered the chapel, he removed from his venerable head a cap or berrad, of the same form as that I had noticed with my guide, but made of velvet, richly embroidered.

The only visible part of the undergarment was the ancient Irish truis, which fit snugly from the waist to the ankle, covering the pants and stockings, and ended in a boot similar to the Roman perones. A triangular cloak of bright scarlet cloth, embroidered and fringed around the edges, draped from his shoulders to the ground, secured at his chest with a large circular golden brooch, expertly crafted in a beautifully intricate design; around his neck was a golden collar that seemed to indicate membership in some order of knighthood, likely hereditary in his family; a dagger, known as a skiene (my guide explained every item of clothing to me), was sheathed in his belt, glinting in the sunlight that danced on its ornate handle. As he entered the chapel, he took off a cap or berrad from his esteemed head, similar in style to the one I had noticed with my guide, but made of velvet and richly embroidered.

The chieftain moved with dignity—yet with difficulty—and his colossal, but infirm frame, seemed to claim support from a form so almost impalpably delicate, that as it floated on the gaze, it seemed like the incarnation of some pure ethereal spirit, which a sigh, too roughly breathed, would dissolve into its kindred air; yet to this sylphid elegance of spheral beauty was united all that symmetrical contour which constitutes the luxury of human loveliness. This scarcely “mortal mixture of earth’s mould,” was vested in a robe of vestal white, which was enfolded beneath the bosom with a narrow girdle embossed with precious stones.

The chieftain moved with a sense of dignity—though with some effort—his huge yet frail body seemed to draw strength from a figure so almost weightlessly delicate, that when it caught the eye, it appeared like the embodiment of some pure, ethereal spirit, that a single, harsh breath could disperse into the surrounding air; yet to this slender grace of cosmic beauty was combined all that balanced contour which makes up the luxury of human attractiveness. This barely “mortal mixture of earth’s mould,” was draped in a robe of pure white, which was gathered beneath the bust with a narrow belt adorned with precious stones.

From the shoulder fell a mantle of scarlet silk, fastened at the neck with a silver bodkin, while the fine turned head was enveloped in a veil of point lace, bound round the brow with a band or diadem, ornamented with the same description of jewels as encircled her arms. *

From the shoulder draped a red silk cloak, secured at the neck with a silver pin, while the elegantly styled head was covered with a lace veil, wrapped around the forehead with a band or crown, adorned with the same type of jewels that decorated her arms.

     * This was, with a few variations, the typical outfit of the noblewomen in Ireland from a very early time. In the fifteenth century, the veil was quite common and was called fillag, or scarf; Irish ladies, much like those in ancient and modern Greece, rarely showed their faces. Since the veil didn’t belong to the Celtic dress, its origin was likely just Eastern.

     The fondness for jewelry shown by Irish women in earlier times, “the beauties of the heroes of old,” is described by an old and unusual author: “Their necks are adorned with chains and necklaces—their arms decorated with many bracelets.”

Such was the figure of the Princess of Inis-more! But oh! not once was the face turned round towards that side where I stood. And when I shifted my position, the envious veil intercepted the ardent glance which eagerly sought the fancied charms it concealed: for was it possible to doubt the face would not “keep the promise that the form had made.”

Such was the figure of the Princess of Inis-more! But oh! she never once turned her face toward me. And when I changed my position, the jealous veil blocked the eager look that was trying to catch a glimpse of the imagined beauty hidden beneath it: for how could one doubt that her face would not “keep the promise that the form had made.”

The group that followed was grotesque beyond all powers of description. The ancient bard, whose long white beard

The group that came next was beyond words in their ugliness. The old bard, with his long white beard



“Descending, swept his aged breast,”

“Descending, touched his old heart,”



the incongruous costume—half modern, half antique, of the bare footed domestics, the ostensible steward, who closed the procession—and above all, the dignified importance of the nurse, who took the lead in it immediately after her young lady; her air, form, countenance, and dress, were indeed so singularly fantastic and outre, that the genius of masquerade might have adopted her figure as the finest model of grotesque caricature.

the mismatched costume—part modern, part vintage, of the barefoot servants, the so-called steward, who brought up the rear of the procession—and especially, the dignified presence of the nurse, who took the lead right after her young lady; her demeanor, figure, expression, and outfit were so remarkably unique and outre, that the spirit of masquerade could have chosen her as the perfect example of a grotesque caricature.

Conceive for a moment a form whose longitude bore no degree of proportion to her latitude; dressed in a short jacket of brown cloth, with loose sleeves from the elbow to the wrist, made of red camblet striped with green, and turned up with a broad cuff—a petticoat of scarlet frieze, covered by an apron of green serge, longitudinally striped with scarlet tape, and sufficiently short to betray an ancle that sanctioned all the libels ever uttered against the ancles of the Irish fair—true national brogues set off her blue worsted stockings, and her yellow hair, dragged over a high roll, was covered on the summit with a little coiff, over which was flung a scarlet handkerchief, which fastened in a large bow under her rubicund chin.

Imagine for a moment a figure whose height had no relation to her width; she wore a short brown cloth jacket with loose sleeves from the elbow to the wrist, made of red camblet striped with green, and finished with a wide cuff. Her petticoat was of bright red fabric, topped with an apron of green cloth, striped lengthwise with red tape, short enough to reveal an ankle that would validate all the slurs ever made about Irish ankles. Classic national shoes complemented her blue woolen stockings, and her yellow hair, styled over a high roll, was topped with a small cap, covered by a red scarf tied in a large bow under her rosy chin.

As this singular and interesting group advanced up the central aisle of the chapel, reverence and affection were evidently blended in the looks of the multitude which hung upon their steps; and though the Prince and his daughter seeked to lose in the meekness of true religion all sense of temporal inequality, and promiscuously mingled with the congregation, yet that distinction they humbly avoided, was reverently forced on them by the affectionate crowd, which drew back on either side as they advanced, until the chieftain and his child stood alone in the centre of the ruined choir, the winds of heaven playing freely amidst their garments, the sun’s setting beam enriching their beautiful figures with its orient tints, while he, like Milton’s ruined angel,

As this unique and interesting group made their way up the central aisle of the chapel, you could see a mix of respect and warmth in the faces of the crowd that followed them. Even though the Prince and his daughter tried to blend in with the congregation, letting the humility of true faith erase any sense of social inequality, the crowd couldn’t help but recognize the distinction they sought to downplay. They parted respectfully as the Prince and his daughter moved forward, until they stood alone in the center of the ruined choir, the winds of heaven flowing freely around them, the setting sun casting its warm glow on their striking figures, while he, like Milton’s fallen angel,



“Above the rest,

"Above everyone else,"

In shape and feature proudly eminent,

In shape and appearance strikingly prominent,

Stood like a tower;”

Stood tall like a tower;”



and she, like the personified spirit of Mercy hovered round him, or supported more by tenderness than her strength, him from whom she could no longer claim support.

and she, like the embodiment of Mercy, hovered around him, or supported him more with tenderness than her strength, him from whom she could no longer expect support.

Those gray headed domestics, too, those faith ful though but nominal vassals, who offered that voluntary reverence with their looks, which his repaid with fatherly affection, while the anguish of a suffering heart hung on his pensive smile, sustained by the firmness of that indignant pride which lowered on his ample brow!

Those gray-haired servants, too, those loyal but only nominal helpers, who showed their respect through their expressions, which he returned with fatherly love, while the pain of a hurting heart lingered on his thoughtful smile, supported by the steadfastness of that fierce pride that shadowed his broad forehead!

What a picture!

What a pic!

As soon as the first flush of interest, curiosity, and amazement had subsided, my attention was carried towards the altar; and then I thought as I watched the impressive avocation of Father John, that had I been the Prince, I would have been the Caiphas too.

As soon as the initial wave of interest, curiosity, and wonder faded, I turned my attention to the altar; and then I thought, while observing the powerful role of Father John, that if I had been the Prince, I would have been the Caiphas too.

What a religion is this! How finely does it harmonize with the weakness of our nature, how seducingly it speaks to the senses; how forcibly it works on the passions; how strongly it seizes on the imagination; how interesting its forms; how graceful its ceremonies; how awful its rites. What a captivating, what a picturesque faith! Who would not become its proselyte, were it not for the stern opposition of reason, the cold suggestions of philosophy!

What kind of religion is this! How well it aligns with our human weaknesses, how enticingly it appeals to our senses; how powerfully it impacts our emotions; how vividly it captures our imagination; how engaging its practices are; how elegant its rituals; how intimidating its ceremonies. What a compelling, what a vivid faith! Who wouldn't want to join, if it weren't for the harsh resistance of reason and the unfeeling arguments of philosophy!

The last strain of the vesper hymn died on the air as the sun’s last beam faded on the casements of the chapel; and the Prince and his daughter., to avoid the intrusion of the crowd, withdrew through a private door, which communicated by a ruinous arcade with the castle.

The final notes of the evening hymn faded into the air as the sun’s last rays disappeared from the chapel windows; the Prince and his daughter, wanting to avoid the crowds, slipped out through a private door that connected to the castle via a crumbling arcade.

I was the first to leave the chapel, and followed them at a distance as they moved slowly along, their fine figures, sometimes concealed behind a pillar, and again emerging from the transient shade, flushed with the deep suffusion of the crimsoned firmament.

I was the first to leave the chapel and trailed behind them as they walked slowly, their elegant figures sometimes hidden behind a pillar, then stepping back into the fleeting light, glowing with the rich hue of the red sky.

Once they paused, as if to admire the beautiful effect of the retreating light, as it faded on the ocean’s swelling bosom; and once the Princess raised her hand and pointed to the evening star, which rose brilliantly on the deep cerulean blue of a cloudless atmosphere, and shed its fairy beam on the mossy summit of a mouldering turret.

Once they stopped, seemingly to admire the stunning effect of the setting light as it faded over the ocean's rolling waves; and at one point, the Princess raised her hand and pointed to the evening star, which shone brightly against the deep blue of a clear sky, casting its magical glow on the mossy top of a decaying turret.

Such were the sublime objects which seemed to engage their attention, and added their sensible inspiration to the fervour of those more abstracted devotions in which they were so recently engaged. At last they reached the portals of the castle, and I lost sight of them. Yet still spellbound, I stood transfixed to the spot from whence I had caught a last view of their receding figures.

Such were the amazing sights that seemed to capture their attention and enhance the emotional intensity of the more abstract devotions they had just been involved in. Eventually, they reached the castle gates, and I lost sight of them. Yet still captivated, I remained frozen in place, where I had last seen their fading figures.

While I felt like the victim of superstitious terror when the spectre of its distempered fancy vanishes from its strained and eager gaze, all I had lately seen revolved in my mind like some pictured story of romantic fiction. I cast round my eyes; all still seemed the vision of awakened imagination. Surrounded by a scenery grand even to the boldest majesty of nature, and wild even to desolation—the day’s dying splendours Awfully involving in the gloomy haze of deepening twilight—the gray mists of stealing night gathering on the still faintly illumined surface of the ocean, which, awfully spreading to infinitude, seemed to the limited gaze of human vision to incorporate with the heaven whose last glow it reflected—the rocks, which on every side rose to Alpine elevation, exhibiting, amidst the soft obscurity, forms savagely bold or grotesquely wild; and those finely interesting ruins which spread grandly desolate in the rear, and added a moral interest to the emotions excited by this view of nature in her most awful, most touching aspect.

While I felt like a victim of superstitious fear as the ghost of its disturbed imagination faded from its strained and eager gaze, everything I had recently seen swirled in my mind like some illustrated tale of romantic fiction. I looked around; it all still seemed like a vision from a vivid imagination. Surrounded by a scenery that was grand enough to rival the boldest majesty of nature and wild enough to feel desolate—the dying splendor of the day ominously wrapped in the darkening haze of twilight—the gray mists of night creeping in on the still dimly lit surface of the ocean, which spread terrifyingly to infinity, seemed to blend with the sky whose last glow it mirrored—the rocks that rose to Alpine heights on every side, revealing, amidst the soft shadows, shapes that were strikingly bold or bizarrely wild; and those captivating ruins that lay expansively desolate in the background, adding a deeper emotional resonance to the feelings stirred by this view of nature in her most awe-inspiring and touching state.

Thus suddenly withdrawn from the world’s busiest haunts, its hackneyed modes, its vicious pursuits, and unimportant avocations—dropped as it were amidst scenes and mysterious sublimity—alone—on the wildest shores of the greatest ocean of the universe; immersed amidst the decaying monuments of past ages; still viewing in recollection such forms, such manners, such habits (as I had lately beheld,) which to the worldly mind may be well supposed to belong to a race long passed beyond the barrier of existence, with “the years beyond the flood,” I felt like the being of some other sphere newly alighted on a distant orb. While the novel train of thought which stole on my mind, seemed to seize its tone from the awful tranquillity by which I was surrounded, and I remained leaning on the fragment of a rock, as the waves dashed idly against its base, until their dark heads were silvered by the rising moon, and while my eyes dwelt on her silent progress, the castle clock struck nine. Thus warned, I arose to depart, yet not without reluctance. My soul, for the first time, had here held commune with herself; the “lying vanities” of life no longer intoxicating my senses, appeared to me for the first time in their genuine aspect, and my heart still fondly loitered over those scenes of solemn interest, where some of its best feelings had been called into existence.

Suddenly taken away from the world’s busiest spots, its usual routines, its harmful pursuits, and trivial activities—dropped, as it were, in the midst of awe-inspiring scenes—alone—on the wildest shores of the vastest ocean in the universe; surrounded by the crumbling remains of past civilizations; still recalling the sights, behaviors, and customs I had recently witnessed, which might easily be thought to belong to a long-gone race, with “the years beyond the flood,” I felt like a creature from another realm newly arrived on a distant planet. The new thoughts that filled my mind seemed to reflect the profound calmness surrounding me, and I remained leaning on a piece of rock, as the waves lazily crashed against its base, until their dark tops were brightened by the rising moon. While I watched her quiet ascent, the castle clock struck nine. Realizing the time, I stood to leave but not without hesitation. For the first time, my soul had truly reflected on itself; the “lying vanities” of life, no longer clouding my senses, appeared to me in their true form, and my heart lingered over those profoundly meaningful scenes, where some of its deepest feelings had come to life.

Slowly departing, I raised my eyes to the Castle of Inismore and sighed, and almost wished I had been born the Lord of these beautiful ruins, the Prince of this isolated little territory, and adored chieftain of these affectionate and natural people. At that moment a strain of music stole by me, as if the breeze of midnight stillness had expired in a manner on the Eolian lyre. Emotion, undefinable emotion, thrilled on every nerve. I listened. I trembled. A breathless silence gave me every note. Was it the illusion of my now all-awakened fancy, or the professional exertions of the bard of Inismore? Oh, no! for the voice it symphonized, the low, wild, tremulous voice which sweetly sighed its soul of melody o’er the harp’s responsive chords, was the voice of a woman!

Slowly leaving, I looked up at the Castle of Inismore and sighed, and I almost wished I had been born the Lord of these beautiful ruins, the Prince of this secluded little territory, and the beloved leader of these caring and genuine people. At that moment, a melody drifted by me, as if the calm midnight breeze had played on the Eolian lyre. An indescribable emotion tingled through every nerve. I listened. I shivered. A breathless silence let me hear every note. Was it just my suddenly awakened imagination, or was it the skilled performance of the bard of Inismore? Oh, no! because the voice that harmonized, the soft, wild, trembling voice that beautifully poured its soul of melody over the harp's responsive chords, was the voice of a woman!

Directed by the witching strain, I approached an angle of the building from whence it seemed to proceed; and perceiving a light which streamed through an open casement, I climbed with some difficulty the ruins of a parapet wall which encircled this wing of the castle, and which rose so immediately under the casement as to give me, when I stood on it, a perfect view of the interior of that apartment to which it belonged.

Guided by a strange feeling, I went over to a corner of the building where it seemed to be coming from; and noticing a light shining through an open window, I climbed with some effort the crumbling wall that surrounded this part of the castle. It was positioned just below the window, so when I stood on it, I could see clearly into the room that the window belonged to.

Two tapers, which burned on a marble slab at the remotest extremity of this vast and gloomy chamber, shed their dim blue light on the saintly countenance of Father John, who, with a large folio open before him, seemed wholly wrapped in studious meditation; while the Prince, reclined on an immense Gothic couch, with his robe thrown over the arm that supported his head, betrayed by the expression of his countenance those emotions, which agitated his soul, while he listened to those strains which spoke at once to the heart of the father, the patriot, and the man—breathed from the chords of his country’s emblem—breathed in the pathos of his country’s music—breathed from the lips of his apparently inspired daughter! The white rising of her hands upon the harp the half-drawn veil that imperfectly discovered the countenance of a seraph; the moonlight that played round her fine form, and partially touched her drapery with its silver beam—her attitude! her air! But how cold—how inanimate—how imperfect this description! Oh! could I but seize the touching features—could I but realize the vivid tints of this enchanting picture, as they then glowed on my fancy! By heavens! you would think the mimic copy fabulous; “the celestial visitant” of an overheated imagination. Yet, as if the independent witchery of the lovely minstrel was not in itself all, all-sufficient, at the back of her chair stood the grotesque figure of her antiquated nurse. O! the precious contrast. And yet it heightened, it finished the picture.

Two candles, burning on a marble slab at the farthest end of this vast and gloomy room, cast their faint blue light on the saintly face of Father John, who, with a large book open in front of him, seemed completely absorbed in deep thought. Meanwhile, the Prince lounged on a huge Gothic couch, his robe draped over the arm supporting his head, his expression revealing the emotions stirring in his soul as he listened to the music that spoke to the heart of the father, the patriot, and the man—all coming from the strings of his country’s symbol—expressed in the heartfelt tones of his homeland’s music—sung by the lips of his seemingly inspired daughter! The way her hands rose gracefully over the harp, the half-drawn veil that revealed only a glimpse of her angelic face, the moonlight playing around her beautiful form and softly illuminating her drapery with silver rays—her posture! her presence! But how cold—how lifeless—how inadequate is this description! Oh! if only I could capture the touching details—if only I could bring to life the vibrant colors of this enchanting scene, as they then shone in my imagination! By heaven! you would think the replica was unbelievable; “the heavenly visitor” imagined by an overactive mind. Yet, as if the spellbinding charm of the beautiful musician wasn’t enough by itself, behind her chair stood the comically old figure of her nurse. Oh! the delightful contrast. And yet it enhanced and completed the picture.

While thus entranced in breathless observation, endeavouring to support my precarious tenement, and to prolong this rich feast of the senses and the soul, the loose stones on which I tottered gave way under my feet, and impulsively clinging to the wood work of the casement, it mouldered in my grasp. I fell—but before I reached the earth I was bereft of sense. With its return I found myself in a large apartment, stretched on a bed, and supported in the arms of the Prince of Inismore! his hand was pressed to my bleeding temple, while the priest applied a styptic to the wound it had received; and the nurse was engaged in binding up my arm, which had been dreadfully bruised and fractured a little above the wrist. Some domestics, with an air of mingled concern and curiosity, surrounded my couch; and at her father’s side stood the Lady Glorvina, her looks pale and disordered—her trembling hands busily employed in preparing bandages, for which my skilful doctress impatiently called.

While I was captivated in breathless observation, trying to steady my shaky position and enjoy this amazing experience for as long as I could, the loose stones beneath me gave way, and as I instinctively grabbed the woodwork of the window, it crumbled in my hands. I fell—but before I hit the ground, I lost consciousness. When I came to, I found myself in a large room, lying in bed, and held in the arms of the Prince of Inismore! His hand was pressed to my bleeding temple while the priest was applying a remedy to the wound. The nurse was busy wrapping up my arm, which was badly bruised and fractured just above the wrist. Some staff members, looking both concerned and curious, gathered around my bed, and by her father’s side stood Lady Glorvina, her face pale and disheveled—her shaking hands working quickly to prepare bandages that my skilled doctor was impatiently requesting.

While my mind almost doubted the evidence of my senses, and a physical conviction alone painfully proved to me the reality of all I beheld, my wandering, wondering eyes met those of the Prince of Inismore! A volume of pity and benevolence was registered in their glance; nor were mine, I suppose, inexpressive of my feelings, for he thus replied to them:

While my mind nearly doubted what I was sensing, and only a physical certainty painfully confirmed the reality of everything I saw, my curious, amazed eyes locked onto those of the Prince of Inismore! A deep sense of pity and kindness was evident in his gaze; and mine, I guess, were equally expressive of my emotions, as he responded to them:

“Be of good cheer, young stranger; you are in no danger; be composed; be confident; conceive yourself in the midst of friends; for you are surrounded by those who would wish to be considered as such.”

“Stay positive, young stranger; you’re not in any danger; stay calm; be confident; imagine yourself among friends; because you’re surrounded by people who want to be seen as such.”

I attempted to speak, but my voice faltered; my tongue was nerveless; my mouth dry and parched. A trembling hand presented a cordial to my lips. I quaffed the philtre, and fixed my eyes on the face of my ministering angel. That angel was Glorvina! I closed them, and sunk on the bosom of her father.

I tried to speak, but my voice failed me; my tongue felt numb; my mouth was dry and parched. A shaking hand brought a drink to my lips. I gulped down the potion and locked my gaze on the face of my guardian angel. That angel was Glorvina! I closed my eyes and fell into the embrace of her father.

“Oh, he faints again!” cried a sweet and plaintive voice.

“Oh, he’s fainting again!” cried a gentle and sad voice.

“On the contrary,” replied the priest, “the weariness of acute pain something subsided, is lulling him into a soft repose; for see, the colour reanimates his cheek, and his pulse quickens.”

“On the contrary,” replied the priest, “the exhaustion from intense pain, now somewhat eased, is lulling him into a gentle rest; for look, the color is returning to his cheek, and his pulse is quickening.”

“It indeed beats most wildly,” returned the sweet physician; for the pulse which responded to her finger’s thrilling pressure moved with no languid throb.

“It really beats quite wildly,” replied the charming doctor; for the pulse that reacted to her finger’s thrilling touch didn't move with a sluggish throb.

“Let us retire,” added the priest, “all danger is now, thank heaven, over; and repose and quiet the most salutary requisites for our patient.”

“Let’s take a break,” the priest added, “thank goodness all danger is now behind us; rest and calm are the most beneficial things for our patient.”

At these words he arose from my bedside, and the Prince, gently withdrawing his supporting arms, laid my head upon the pillow. In a moment all was deathlike stillness, and stealing a glance from under my half closed eyes, I found myself alone with my skilful doctress, the nurse, who, shading the taper’s light from the bed, had taken her distaff and seated herself on a stool at some distance.

At these words, he got up from my bedside, and the Prince, gently pulling his arms away, laid my head back on the pillow. In an instant, everything was eerily quiet, and when I peeked out from under my half-closed eyes, I found myself alone with my skilled female doctor, the nurse, who, blocking the light from the candle, had picked up her spinning wheel and sat down on a stool a little way off.

This was a golden respite to feelings wound up to that vehement excess which forbade all expression, which left my tongue powerless, while my heart overflowed with emotion the most powerful.

This was a golden break from feelings that were so intense they couldn’t be expressed, leaving me speechless while my heart was overflowing with strong emotions.

Good God! I, the son of Lord M————, the hereditary object of hereditary detestation, beneath the roof of my implacable enemy! Supported in his arms; relieved from anguish by his charitable attention; honoured by the solicitude of his lovely daughter; overwhelmed by the charitable exertions of his whole family; and reduced to that bodily infirmity that would of necessity oblige me to continue for some time the object of their beneficent attentions.

Good God! I, the son of Lord M————, the hereditary target of family hatred, under the roof of my relentless enemy! Supported in his arms; relieved from pain by his kind care; honored by the concern of his beautiful daughter; overwhelmed by the generous efforts of his entire family; and brought to such a state of physical weakness that I would have to remain the focus of their helpful attentions for a while.

What a series of emotions did this conviction awaken in my heart! Emotions of a character, an energy, long unknown to my apathized feelings; while gratitude to those who had drawn them into existence, combined with the interest, the curiosity, the admiration they had awakened, tended to confirm my irresistible desire of perpetuating the immunities I enjoyed, as the guest and patient of the Prince and his daughter. And, while the touch of this Wild Irish Girl’s hand thrilled on every sense, while her voice of tenderest pity murmured on my ear, and I secretly triumphed over the prejudices of her father, I would not have exchanged my broken arm and wounded temple for the strongest limb and soundest head in the kingdom; but the same chance which threw me in the supporting arms of the irascible Prince, might betray to him in the person of his patient, the son of his hereditary enemy: it was at least probable he would make some inquiries relative to the object of his benevolence, and the singular cause which rendered him such; it was therefore a necessary policy in me to be provided against this scrutiny.

What a whirlwind of emotions did this belief stir in my heart! Feelings of a kind, an energy, that I had long been unaware of; while gratitude to those who had brought them to life, mixed with the interest, curiosity, and admiration they ignited, only strengthened my uncontrollable desire to hold on to the privileges I enjoyed as the guest and patient of the Prince and his daughter. And, while the touch of this Wild Irish Girl’s hand sent a thrill through every sense, while her voice of deepest compassion whispered in my ear, and I secretly felt victorious over her father's prejudices, I wouldn't have traded my broken arm and injured temple for the strongest limb and healthiest head in the kingdom; yet, the same chance that led me into the temperamental Prince’s arms might expose me to him as the son of his lifelong enemy through his patient. It was at least likely he would ask questions about the reason for his kindness and the unusual circumstances that made me his patient; thus, it was essential for me to be prepared for this scrutiny.

Already deep in adventure, a thousand seducing reasons were suggested by my newly-awakened heart to go on with the romance, and to secure for my farther residence in the castle, that interest, which, if known to be the son of Lord M————, I must eventually have forfeited, for the cold version of irreclaimable prejudice. The imposition was at least innocent, and might tend to future and mutual advantage; and after the ideal assumption of a thousand fictitious characters, I at last fixed on that of an itinerant artist, as consonant to my most cultivated talent, and to the testimony of those witnesses which I had fortunately brought with me, namely my drawing-book, pencils, &c., &c., self-nominated Henry Mortimer, to answer the initials on my linen, the only proofs against me, for I had not even a letter with me.

Already deep in adventure, my newly awakened heart suggested a thousand tempting reasons to continue the romance and secure my longer stay at the castle, which, if I were known to be the son of Lord M————, I would ultimately lose due to the cold grip of unyielding prejudice. The deception was at least innocent and might lead to future mutual benefits. After imagining myself in a thousand different roles, I finally decided on that of a wandering artist, fitting for my most developed talent and backed by the evidence I had conveniently brought with me—my sketchbook, pencils, etc. I self-identified as Henry Mortimer to match the initials on my linen, the only pieces of evidence against me since I didn’t even have a letter with me.

I was now armed at all points for inspection; and as the Prince lived in a perfect state of isolation, and I was unknown in the country, I entertained no apprehensions of discovery during the time I should remain at the castle; and full of hope, strong in confidence, but wearied by incessant cogitation, and something exhausted by pain, I fell into that profound slumber I did before but feign.

I was now fully prepared for inspection; and since the Prince lived in complete isolation and I was unknown in the country, I had no worries about being discovered while I stayed at the castle. Filled with hope, brimming with confidence, but tired from constant thought and somewhat worn out from pain, I fell into the deep sleep I had previously only pretended to have.

The mid-day beams shone brightly through the faded tints of my bed curtains before I awakened the following morning, after a night of such fairy charms as only float round the couch of

The midday sun streamed brightly through the faded colors of my bedroom curtains before I woke up the next morning, after a night filled with fairy magic that only surrounds the couch of



“Fancy trained in bliss.”

"Fancy trained in happiness."



The nurse, and the two other domestics, relieved the watch at my bedside during the night; and when I drew back the curtain, the former complimented me on my somniferous powers, and in the usual mode of inquiry, but in a very unusual accent and dialect, addressed me with much kindness and goodnatured solicitude. While I was endeavouring to express my gratitude for her attentions, and, what seemed most acceptable to her, my high opinion of her skill, the Father Director entered.

The nurse and the two other caregivers took over watching by my bedside during the night. When I pulled back the curtain, the nurse praised me for how well I slept and, in her unique accent and way of speaking, spoke to me with kindness and genuine concern. As I tried to thank her for her care, and to express how much I appreciated her expertise—which she seemed to like the most—the Father Director walked in.

To the benevolent mind, distress or misfortune is ever a sufficient claim on all the privileges of intimacy; and when Father John seated himself by my bedside, affectionately took my hand, lamented my accident, and assured me of my improved looks, it was with an air so kindly familiar, so tenderly intimate, that it was impossible to suspect the sound of his voice was yet a stranger to my ear.

To a kind-hearted person, any trouble or hardship is always a valid reason to enjoy the closeness of friendship. When Father John sat down next to my bed, took my hand with warmth, expressed concern for my injury, and complimented how much better I looked, his tone was so friendly and caring that it was hard to believe his voice was still unfamiliar to me.

Prepared and collected, as soon as I had expressed my sense of his and the Prince’s benevolence, I briefly related my feigned story; and in a few minutes I was a young Englishman, by birth a gentleman, by inevitable misfortunes reduced to a dependence on my talents for a livelihood, and by profession an artist. I added, that I came to Ireland to take views, and seize some of the finest features of its landscapes; that, having heard much of the wildly picturesque charms of the northwest coasts, I had penetrated thus far into this remote corner of the province of Connaught; that the uncommon beauty of the views surrounding the castle, and the awful magnificence of its ruins, had arrested my wanderings, and determined me to spend some days in its vicinity; that, having attended divine service the preceding evening in the chapel, I continued to wander along the romantic shores of Inismore, and, in the adventuring spirit of my art, had climbed part of the mouldering ruins of the castle to catch a fine effect of light and shade, produced by the partially veiled beams of the moon, and had then met with the accident which now threw me on the benevolence of the Prince of Innisinore; an unknown, in a strange country, with a fractured limb, a wounded head, and a heart oppressed with the sense of gratitude under which it laboured.

Prepared and ready, once I expressed my appreciation for his and the Prince’s kindness, I quickly shared my fabricated story; and within minutes, I became a young Englishman, born into a family of gentlemen, but due to unfortunate circumstances, reliant on my skills to make a living, and by profession an artist. I mentioned that I came to Ireland to capture the views and highlight some of the most beautiful aspects of its landscapes; that, having heard a lot about the stunning and picturesque charms of the northwest coasts, I had made my way to this remote part of Connaught; that the extraordinary beauty of the views around the castle and the breathtaking grandeur of its ruins had captivated me, prompting me to spend a few days nearby; that after attending church service the previous evening in the chapel, I kept wandering along the beautiful shores of Inismore, and in the adventurous spirit of my art, had climbed part of the crumbling ruins of the castle to capture a beautiful play of light and shadow created by the partially concealed moonlight, and it was then that I encountered the accident that had now led me to rely on the kindness of the Prince of Innisinore; a stranger in a foreign land, with a broken leg, a hurt head, and a heart weighed down by the overwhelming feeling of gratitude I was experiencing.

“That you were a stranger and a traveller, who had been led by curiosity or devotion to visit the chapel of Inismore,” said the priest, “we were already apprised of, by the peasant who brought to the castle last night the horse and valise left at his cabin, and who feared, from the length of your absence, some accident had befallen you. What you have yourself been kind enough to detail, is precisely what will prove your best letter of recommendation to the Prince. Trust me, young gentleman, that your standing in need of his attention is the best claim you could make on it; and your admiration of his native scenes, of that ancient edifice, the monument of that decayed ancestral splendour still dear to his pride; and your having so severely suffered through an anxiety by which he must be flattered, will induce him to consider himself as even bound to administer every attention that can meliorate the unpleasantness of your present situation.”

“That you were a stranger and a traveler, who had come out of curiosity or devotion to visit the chapel of Inismore,” said the priest, “we already knew from the peasant who brought the horse and bag to the castle last night. He was worried, given how long you had been gone, that something might have happened to you. What you’ve kindly shared is exactly what will serve as your best recommendation to the Prince. Trust me, young man, needing his help is your greatest claim to it; your admiration for his homeland, for that ancient building, the symbol of his family’s faded glory that he still takes pride in; and the fact that you’ve suffered so much from worry, which he’ll find flattering, will make him feel almost obligated to offer you any help that could improve your current situation.”

What an idea did this give me of the character of him whose heart I once believed divested of all the tender feelings of humanity. Everything that mine could dictate on the subject I endeavoured to express, and, borne away by the vehemence of my feelings, did it in a manner that more than once fastened the eyes of Father John on my face, with that look of surprise and admiration which, to a delicate mind, is more gratifying than the most finished verbal eulogium.

What an impression this gave me of the character of the person whose heart I once thought lacked all the kind feelings of humanity. I tried to express everything my heart could convey on the subject, and, carried away by the intensity of my feelings, I did so in a way that repeatedly caught Father John's attention, with that look of surprise and admiration which, to a sensitive mind, is more rewarding than the most polished verbal praise.

Stimulated by this silent approbation, I insensibly stole the conversation from myself to a more general theme: one thought was the link to an-other—the chain of discussion gradually extended, and before the nurse brought up my breakfast we had ranged through the whole circle of sciences. I found that this intelligent and amiable being had trifled a good deal in his young days with chemistry, of which he still spoke like a lover who, in maturer life, fondly dwells on the charms of that object who first awakened the youthful raptures of his heart. He is even still an enthusiast in botany, and as free from monastic pedantry as he is rich in the treasures of classical literature and the elegancies of belles lettres. His feelings even yet preserve something of the ardour of youth, and in his mild character evidently appears blended a philosophical knowledge of human nature, with the most perfect worldly inexperience, and the manly intelligence of a highly gifted mind, with the sentiments of a recluse and the simplicity of a child. His still ardent mind seemed to dilate to the correspondence of a kindred intellect, and two hours’ bedside chit chat, with all the unrestrained freedom such a situation sanctions, produced a more perfect intimacy than an age would probably have effected under different circumstances.

Encouraged by this silent approval, I naturally shifted the conversation from myself to a broader topic: one idea connected to another—the discussion expanded, and before the nurse brought in my breakfast, we had covered the entire range of sciences. I discovered that this intelligent and friendly person had dabbled a lot in chemistry during his youth, which he still talked about like someone who fondly reminisces about the first love who stirred his youthful passions. He is still passionate about botany and is as free from stuffy pedantry as he is rich in classical literature and the beauty of fine writing. His feelings still retain some of the enthusiasm of youth, and within his gentle character, there’s a blend of philosophical understanding of human nature, combined with complete inexperience in the world, alongside the sharp intellect of a highly gifted mind, mixed with the sentiments of a recluse and the innocence of a child. His still-passionate mind seemed to connect with mine, and two hours of casual bedside conversation, with all the openness such a situation allows, created a closeness that probably wouldn’t have developed over a lifetime under different circumstances.

After having examined and dressed the wounded temple, which he declared to be a mere scratch, and congratulated me on the apparent convalescence of my looks, he withdrew, politely excusing the length of his visit by pleading the charms of my conversation as the cause of his detention. There is, indeed, an evident vein of French suavity flowing through his manners, that convinced me he had spent some years of his life in that region of the graces. I have since learned that he was partly educated in France; so that, to my astonishment, I have discovered the manners of a gentleman, the conversation of a scholar, and the sentiment of a philanthropist, united in the character of an Irish priest.

After examining and treating my injured temple, which he said was just a scratch, and complimenting me on how much better I looked, he left, politely explaining that he had stayed so long because he enjoyed our conversation. There is definitely a certain French charm in his manner that made me realize he must have spent some years in that elegant society. I later found out that he was partly educated in France; so, to my surprise, I discovered the refinement of a gentleman, the insight of a scholar, and the compassion of a philanthropist combined in the character of an Irish priest.

While my heart throbbed with the natural satisfaction arising from the consciousness of having awakened an interest in those whom it was my ambition to interest, my female Esculapius came and seated herself by me; and while she talked of fevers, inflammations, and the Lord knows what, insisted on my not speaking another word for the rest of the day. Though by no means appearing to labour under the same Pythagorean restraint she had imposed on me; and after having extolled her own surgical powers, her celebrity as the best bone-setter in the barony, and communicated the long list of patients her skill had saved, her tongue at last rested on the only theme I was inclined to hear.

While my heart raced with the natural satisfaction of knowing I had sparked an interest in those I aimed to engage, my female doctor came and sat beside me; and as she talked about fevers, inflammations, and who knows what else, she insisted that I shouldn’t say another word for the rest of the day. She didn’t seem to be held back by the same strict silence she had imposed on me; after praising her own surgical skills, her reputation as the best bone-setter in the area, and sharing the long list of patients her expertise had saved, her chatter finally focused on the only topic I wanted to hear about.

“Arrah! now, jewel,” she continued, “there is our Lady Glorvina now, who with all her skill, and knowing every leaf that grows, why she could no more set your arm than she could break it. Och! it was herself that turned white when she saw the blood upon your face, for she was the first to hear you fall, and hasten down to have you picked up; at first, faith, we thought you were a robber; but it was all one to her, into the castle you must be brought, and when she saw the blood spout from your temple, Holy Virgin! she looked for all the world as if she was kilt dead herself.”

“Wow! Now, darling,” she continued, “there is our Lady Glorvina, who with all her skills and knowledge of every leaf that grows, could no more set your arm than she could break it. Oh! She turned pale when she saw the blood on your face because she was the first to hear you fall and rushed down to have you picked up; at first, honestly, we thought you were a robber; but it didn’t matter to her, you had to be brought into the castle, and when she saw the blood gushing from your temple, Holy Virgin! she looked like she was dead herself.”

“And is she,” said I, in the selfishness of my heart, “is she always thus humanely interested for the unfortunate?”

“And is she,” I said, with a selfish thought in my heart, “is she always this compassionately concerned for those who are unfortunate?”

“Och! it is she that is tender hearted for man or beast,” replied my companion. “I shall never forget till the day of my death, nor then either, faith, the day that Kitty Mulrooney’s cow was bogged: you must know, honey, that a bogged cow—”

“Och! she has a soft spot for both people and animals,” my friend said. “I’ll never forget, not until the day I die, and even then, trust me, the day that Kitty Mulrooney’s cow got stuck in the bog: you have to understand, darling, that a stuck cow—”

Unfortunately, however, the episode of Kitty Mulrooney’s cow was cut short, for the Prince now entered, leaning on the arm of the priest.

Unfortunately, the episode with Kitty Mulrooney’s cow was cut short, as the Prince entered, leaning on the priest’s arm.

Dull indeed must be every feeling, and blunted every recollective faculty, when the look, the air, the smile with which this venerable and benevolent chieftain, approaching my bed, and kindly taking me by the hand, addressed me in the singular idiom of his expressive language.

Dull must be every emotion, and numb every memory, when the look, the demeanor, the smile with which this respected and kind leader, coming to my bedside and gently taking my hand, spoke to me in the unique style of his expressive language.

“Young man,” said he, “the stranger’s best gift is upon you, for the eye that sees you for the first time, wishes it may not be the last; and the ear that drinks your words, grows thirsty as it quaffs them. So says our good Father John here, for you have made him your friend ere you are his acquaintance; and as the friend of my friend, my heart opens to you; you are welcome to my house as long as it is pleasant to you; when it ceases to be so, we will part with you with regret, and speed your journey with our wishes and our prayers.”

“Young man,” he said, “the best gift from a stranger is on you, for the eye that sees you for the first time hopes it won’t be the last; and the ear that hears your words becomes thirstier as it consumes them. So says our good Father John here, for you’ve made him your friend before you’ve even met; and as the friend of my friend, my heart opens to you. You are welcome in my house for as long as you enjoy being here; when it stops being so, we will part with regret and send you on your way with our good wishes and prayers.”

Could my heart have lent its eloquence to my lip—but that was impossible; very imperfect indeed was the justice I did to my feelings; but as my peroration was a eulogium on these romantic scenes and interesting ruins, the contemplation of which I had nearly purchased with my life, the Prince seemed as much pleased as if my gratitude had poured forth with Ciceronean eloquence, and he replied:

Could my heart have given voice to my thoughts—but that was impossible; I did a very poor job of expressing my feelings; however, since my conclusion was a tribute to these romantic places and fascinating ruins, the sight of which I had nearly paid for with my life, the Prince seemed just as pleased as if my gratitude had flowed out with the eloquence of Cicero, and he replied:

“When your health will permit, you can pursue here uninterrupted your charming art. Once the domains of Inismore could have supplied the painter’s pencil with scenes of smiling felicity, and the song of the bard—with many a theme of joy and triumph; but the harp can only mourn over the fallen greatness of its sons; and the pencil has nothing left to delineate but the ruins which shelter the gray head of the last of their descendants.”

“When you’re feeling better, you can pursue your delightful art here without interruption. Once, the lands of Inismore could have inspired the painter with scenes of happiness, and the bard’s song with many themes of joy and victory; but now the harp can only lament the lost greatness of its people, and the artist has nothing left to capture but the ruins that shelter the gray head of their last descendant.”

These words were pronounced with an emotion that shook the dilapidated frame of the Prince, and the tear which dimmed the spirit of his eye, formed an associate in that of his auditor. He gazed on me for a moment with a look that seemed to say, “you feel for me, then—yet you are an Englishman and taking the arm of Father John, he walked towards a window which commanded a view of the ocean, whose troubled bosom beat wildly against the castle cliffs.

These words were said with an emotion that shook the worn frame of the Prince, and the tear that clouded his eye mirrored the feelings of his listener. He looked at me for a moment with a gaze that seemed to say, “You understand how I feel, then—yet you are an Englishman.” Taking the arm of Father John, he walked toward a window that overlooked the ocean, whose turbulent waves crashed violently against the castle cliffs.

“The day is sad,” said he, “and makes the soul gloomy: we will summon O’Gallagher to the hall, and drive away sorrow with music.” Then turning to me, he added, with a faint smile “the tones of the Irish harp have still the power to breathe a spirit over the drooping soul of an Irishman; but if its strains disturb your repose, command its silence: the pleasure of the host always rests in that of his guest.”

“The day is gloomy,” he said, “and makes the soul heavy: we’ll call O’Gallagher to the hall and chase away sadness with music.” Then turning to me, he added, with a slight smile, “the notes of the Irish harp still have the ability to uplift the weary soul of an Irishman; but if its sounds disrupt your peace, just say so: the host’s joy depends on the happiness of his guest.”

With these words, and leaning on the arm of his chaplain, he retired; while the nurse, looking affectionately after him, raised her hands and exclaimed:

With those words, and leaning on his chaplain's arm, he left; while the nurse, watching him fondly, raised her hands and exclaimed:

“Och! there you go, and may the blessing of the Holy Virgin go with you, for it’s yourself that’s the jewel of a Prince!”

“Och! there you go, and may the blessing of the Holy Virgin be with you, for you’re truly the gem of a Prince!”

The impression made on me by this brief but interesting interview, is not to be expressed. You should see the figure, the countenance, the dress of the Prince; the appropriate scenery of the old Gothic chamber, the characteristic appearance of the priest and the nurse, to understand the combined and forcible effect the whole produced.

The impact this short but interesting interview had on me is hard to put into words. You have to see the Prince's figure, his expression, and his attire; the fitting backdrop of the old Gothic chamber, and the distinctive looks of the priest and the nurse, to truly grasp the powerful effect it all created.

Yet, though experiencing a pleasurable emotion, strong as it was novel, there was still one little wakeful wish throbbing vaguely at my heart.

Yet, even while feeling a strong and new pleasure, there was still a small, lingering wish pulsing softly in my heart.

Was it possible that my chilled, my sated misanthropic feelings, still sent forth one sigh of wishful solicitude for woman’s dangerous presence? No, the sentiment the daughter of the Prince inspired, only made a part in that general feeling of curiosity, which every thing in this new region of wonders continued to nourish into existence. What had I to expect from the unpolished manners, the confined ideas of this Wild Irish Girl? Deprived of all those touching allurements which society only gives; reared in wilds and solitudes, with no other associates than her nurse, her confessor, and her father; endowed indeed by nature with some personal gifts, set off by the advantage of a singular and characteristic dress, for which she is indebted to whim and natural prejudice, rather than native taste:—I, who had fled in disgust even from those to whose natural attraction the bewitching blandishments of education, the brilliant polish of fashion, and the dazzling splendour of real rank, contributed their potent spells.

Was it possible that my cold, my fully satisfied misanthropic feelings still sent out a sigh of longing for a woman's dangerous presence? No, the feelings that the daughter of the Prince inspired only formed a part of that general sense of curiosity, which everything in this new land of wonders continued to fuel. What could I expect from the rough manners and limited ideas of this Wild Irish Girl? Deprived of all those touching charms that society provides; raised in the wilds and solitude, with no companions other than her nurse, her confessor, and her father; indeed, naturally gifted with some personal traits, highlighted by a unique and distinctive outfit, for which she owes more to whim and natural bias than to true taste:—I, who had turned away in disgust even from those whose natural appeal the captivating charms of education, the brilliant polish of fashion, and the dazzling splendor of real rank contributed their powerful spells.

And yet, the roses of Florida, though the fair est in the universe, and springing from the richest soil, emit no fragrance; while the mountain violet, rearing its timid form from a steril bed, flings on the morning breeze the most delicious perfume.

And yet, the roses of Florida, despite being the prettiest in the world and growing from the richest soil, have no scent; while the mountain violet, growing shyly from a barren ground, sends out the sweetest fragrance on the morning breeze.

While given up to such reflections as these—while the sound of the Irish harp arose from the hall below, and the nurse muttered her prayers in Irish over her beads by my side, I fell into a gentle slumber, in which I dreamed that the Princess of Inismore approached my bed, drew aside the curtains, and raising her veil, discovered a face I had hitherto rather guessed at than seen. Imagine my horror—it was the face, the head of a Gorgon!

While lost in thoughts like these—while the music of the Irish harp played from the hall below, and the nurse whispered her prayers in Irish over her beads beside me, I drifted off into a light sleep, where I dreamed that the Princess of Inismore came to my bed, pulled back the curtains, and, lifting her veil, revealed a face I had mostly imagined rather than actually seen. Picture my shock—it was the face, the head of a Gorgon!

Awakened by the sudden and terrific emotion it excited, though still almost motionless, as if from the effects of a nightmare (which in fact, from the position I lay in, had oppressed me in the form of the Princess) I cast my eyes through a fracture in the old damask drapery of my bed, and beheld—not the horrid spectre of my recent dream, but the form of a cherub hovering near my pillow—it was the Lady Glorvina herself! Oh! how I trembled lest the fair image should only be the vision of my slumber: I scarcely dared to breathe, lest it should dissolve.

Awakened by the sudden and intense emotion it stirred in me, I remained almost motionless, as if still trapped in a nightmare (which, in fact, from the position I lay in, had taken the shape of the Princess). I glanced through a tear in the old damask drapery of my bed and saw—not the frightening figure from my recent dream, but the form of a cherub hovering near my pillow—it was Lady Glorvina herself! Oh! How I trembled, worried that the lovely image might just be a figment of my dreams: I hardly dared to breathe, afraid it would vanish.

She was seated on the nurse’s little stool, her elbow resting on her knee, her cheek reclined upon her hand: for once the wish of Romeo appeared no hyperbela.

She was sitting on the nurse's small stool, her elbow on her knee, her cheek resting on her hand: for once, Romeo's wish didn’t seem exaggerated.

Some snowdrops lay scattered in her lap, on which her downcast eyes shed their beams; as though she moralized over the modest blossoms, which, in fate a delecacy, resembled herself. Changing her pensive attitude, she collected them into a bunch, and sighed, and waved her head as she gazed on them. The dew that trembled on their leaves seemed to have flowed from a richer source than the exhalation of the morning’s vapour—for the flowers are faded—-but the drops that gem’d them are fresh.

Some snowdrops were scattered in her lap, and her downcast eyes cast light on them, as if she was reflecting on the modest flowers, which, in a way, mirrored her own delicacy. Changing her thoughtful position, she gathered them into a bouquet, sighed, and shook her head while she looked at them. The dew that shimmered on their leaves seemed to come from a richer source than the morning's mist—because the flowers have faded—but the droplets adorning them are still fresh.

At that moment the possession of a little kingdom would have been less desirable to me, than the knowledge of that association of ideas and feelings which the contemplation of these honoured flowers awakened. At last, with a tender smile, she raised them to her lip and sighed, and placed them in her bosom; then softly drew aside my curtain. I feigned the stillness of death—yet the curtain remained unclosed—many minutes elapsed—I ventured to unseal my eyes, and met the soul dissolving glance of my sweet attendant spirit, who seemed to gaze intently on her charge. Emotion on my part the most delicious, on hers the most modestly confused, for a moment prevented all presence of mind; the beautiful arm still supported the curtain—my ardent gaze was still riveted on a face alternately suffused with the electric flashes of red and white. At last the curtain fell, the priest entered, and the vision, the sweetest, brightest vision of my life, dissolved!

At that moment, having a small kingdom would have seemed less appealing to me than understanding the combination of thoughts and feelings that looking at those cherished flowers brought. Finally, with a gentle smile, she brought them to her lips, sighed, and tucked them into her bosom; then she softly pulled back my curtain. I pretended to be completely still—yet the curtain didn’t close—after many minutes, I reluctantly opened my eyes and met the soul-stirring gaze of my lovely guardian spirit, who seemed deeply focused on her task. The emotions I felt were incredibly sweet, while she appeared modestly flustered, momentarily stealing both of our senses; her beautiful arm still held the curtain—my eager gaze was locked on a face that shifted between flashes of red and white. Finally, the curtain fell, the priest entered, and that vision—the sweetest, brightest vision of my life—vanished!

Glorvina sprung towards her tutor, and told him aloud, that the nurse had entreated her to take her place, while she descended to dinner.

Glorvina rushed over to her tutor and told him loudly that the nurse had asked her to take her place while she went down for dinner.

“And no place can become thee better, my child,” said the priest, “than that which fixes thee by the couch of suffering and sickness.”

“And no place can be better for you, my child,” said the priest, “than the one that keeps you by the couch of suffering and sickness.”

“However,” said Glorvina, smiling, “I will gratify you by resigning for the present in your favour,” and away she flew speaking in Irish to the nurse, who passed her at the door.

“However,” said Glorvina, smiling, “I will please you by stepping aside for now,” and off she went, speaking in Irish to the nurse who passed her at the door.

The benevolent confessor then approached, and seated himself beside my bed, with that premeditated air of chit-chat sociality, that it went to my soul to disappoint him. But the thing was impossible, to have tamely conversed in mortal language on mortal subjects, after having held “high communion” with an etherial spirit; when a sigh, a tear, a glance, were the delicious vehicles of our souls’ secret intercourse—to stoop from this “colloquy sublime!” I could as soon have delivered a logical essay on identity and adversity, or any other subject equally interesting to the heart and imagination.

The kind confessor then came over and sat next to my bed, trying to make small talk, but it made me feel bad to let him down. However, it was impossible to casually discuss ordinary things after having such a deep connection with a spiritual being. A sigh, a tear, a glance were the beautiful ways our souls communicated, and to lower myself to simple conversation felt unthinkable! I might as well have given a lecture on identity and hardship, or any other topic just as engaging to the heart and imagination.

I therefore closed my eyes, and breathed most sonorously: the good priest drew the curtain and retired on tip-toe, and the nurse once more took her distaff, and, for her sins, was silent.

I closed my eyes and took a deep breath: the kind priest pulled the curtain and quietly left, and the nurse picked up her distaff again and, as punishment for her wrongs, stayed silent.

These good people must certainly think me a second Epimenides, for I have done nothing but sleep, or feign to sleep, since I have been thrown amongst them.

These good people must surely think I'm a second Epimenides because I've done nothing but sleep, or pretend to sleep, since I got thrown into their midst.






LETTER VI.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

I have already passed four days beneath this hospitable roof. On the third, a slight fever with which I had been threatened passed off, my head was disincumbered, and on the fourth I was able to leave my bed, and to scribble thus far of my journal. Yet these kind solicitous beings will not suffer me to leave my room, and still the nurse at intervals gives me the pleasure of her society, and hums old cronans, or amuses me with what she calls a little shanaos, * as she plies her distaff; while the priest frequently indulges me with his interesting and intelligent conversation. The good man is a great logician, and fond of displaying his metaphysical prowess, where he feels that he is understood, and we diurnally go over infinity, space, and duration, with innate, simple, and complex idea, until our own are exhausted in the discussion; and then we generally relax with Ovid, or trifle with Horace and Tibullus, for nothing can be less austerely pious than this cheerful gentle being: nothing can be more innocent than his life; nothing more liberal than his sentiments.

I have already spent four days under this welcoming roof. On the third day, a light fever that had been threatening me let up, my head finally cleared, and on the fourth day, I was able to get out of bed and jot down the events of my journal so far. Still, these caring people won’t let me leave my room, but the nurse sometimes stays with me, bringing me joy with her company, humming old cronans, or entertaining me with what she calls a little shanaos, while she works at her distaff. The priest often engages me with his fascinating and insightful conversation. This good man is a skilled logician who enjoys showing off his metaphysical skills when he knows he’s understood. Each day, we discuss infinity, space, and duration, with both simple and complex ideas, until we’ve exhausted our own thoughts on the subject; then we typically unwind with Ovid or dabble in Horace and Tibullus, for nothing can be less sternly pious than this cheerful, gentle soul: nothing more innocent than his life; nothing more open-minded than his views.

* A term widely used in Ireland, it refers to a kind of genealogical small talk or sharing stories about family history, anecdotes, lineage, connections, etc., which both the lower and higher classes of Irish in the rural areas are quite fond of.

The Prince, too, has thrice honoured me with a visit. Although he possesses nothing of the erudition which distinguishes his all-intelligent chaplain, yet there is a peculiar charm, a spell in his conversation, that is irresistibly fascinating; and chiefly arising, I believe, from the curious felicity of his expressions, the originality of the ideas they clothe, the strength and energy of his delivery, and the enthusiasm and simplicity of his manners.

The Prince has visited me three times as well. Although he lacks the knowledge that sets his highly intelligent chaplain apart, there’s a unique charm in his conversation that's completely captivating; this mainly comes from the way he expresses himself, the originality of his ideas, the strength and energy in his delivery, and the enthusiasm and straightforwardness of his demeanor.

He seems not so much to speak the English language, as literally to translate the Irish; and he borrows so much and so happily from the peculiar idiom of his vernacular tongue, that though his conversation was deficient in matter, it would still possess a singular interest from its manner. But it is far otherwise, there is indeed in the uncultivated mind of this man, much of the vivida vis anima of native genius, which neither time nor misfortune has wholly damped, and which frequently flings the brightest coruscations of thought over the generally pensive tone that pervades his conversation. The extent of his knowledge on subjects of national interest is indeed wonderful; his memory is rich in oral tradition, and most happily faithful to the history and antiquities of his country, which notwithstanding peevish complaints of its degeneracy, he still loves with idolatrous fondness. On these subjects he is always borne away, but upon no subject does he speak with coolness or moderation; he is always in extremes, and the vehemence of his gestures and looks ever corresponds to the energy of his expressions or sentiments. Yet he possesses an infinite deal of that suavito in modo, so prevailing and insinuating even among the lower classes of this country; and his natural, or I should rather say his national politeness, frequently induces him to make the art in which he supposes me to excel, the topic of our conversation. While he speaks in rapture of the many fine views this country affords to the genius of the painter, he dwells with melancholy pleasure on the innumerable ruined palaces and abbeys which lay scattered amidst the richest scenes of this romantic province: he generally thus concludes with a melancholy apostrophe:

He doesn’t just speak English; he essentially translates Irish directly. He draws so much from the unique way his native language expresses things that even though his conversation might lack substance, it still has a unique charm because of how he says things. However, it’s quite the opposite—this man's untamed mind has a lot of the vivida vis anima of genuine talent, which neither time nor hardship has completely suppressed. It often brings out flashes of brilliant thought that contrast with the generally thoughtful tone of his speech. His knowledge about issues that matter nationally is truly impressive; his memory is full of oral traditions and he’s incredibly accurate when it comes to the history and heritage of his country, which, despite its nagging complaints about decline, he still adores with deep affection. He gets very passionate about these topics, and he never approaches any subject with detachment or moderation; he’s always intense, and the fervor in his gestures and expressions matches the passion of his words or feelings. Yet he has a lot of that suavito in modo, which is so common and charming even among the lower classes here. His natural—or rather, his cultural politeness—often leads him to make the discussion of the art he thinks I’m good at a focus of our talks. While he enthusiastically describes the beautiful views this country offers to a painter's talent, he also reflects with a sort of bittersweet pleasure on the countless ruined castles and abbeys scattered throughout this breathtaking region: he usually wraps up with a somber remark:

“But the splendid dwelling of princely grandeur, the awful asylum of monastic piety, are just mouldering into oblivion with the memory of those they once sheltered. The sons of little men triumph over those whose arm was strong in war, and whose voice breathed no impotent command; and the descendant of the mighty chieftain has nothing left to distinguish him from the son of the peasant, but the decaying ruins of his ancestor’s castle; while the blasts of a few storms, and the pressure of a few years, shall even of them leave scarce a wreck to tell the traveller the mournful tale of fallen greatness.”

“But the grand mansion of royal splendor, the somber sanctuary of religious devotion, is fading into oblivion along with the memories of those it once housed. The children of ordinary people now look down on those who were once strong in battle and whose commands were anything but weak; and the descendant of the powerful chieftain has nothing left to set him apart from the son of a farmer, except the crumbling remains of his ancestor’s castle. A few storms and the weight of a few years will soon erase even those, leaving hardly a trace to tell travelers the sad story of lost greatness.”

When I showed him a sketch I had made of the castle of Inismore, on the evening I had first seen it from the mountain’s summit, he seemed much gratified, and warmly commended its fidelity, shaking his head as he contemplated it, and impressively exclaiming.

When I showed him a sketch I had made of the castle of Inismore, on the evening I first saw it from the mountain’s peak, he looked very pleased and enthusiastically praised its accuracy, shaking his head as he looked at it and saying it with emphasis.

“Many a morning’s sun has seen me climb that mountain in my boyish days, to contemplate these ruins, accompanied by an old follower of the family, who possessed many strange stories of the feats of my ancestors, with which I was then greatly delighted. And then I dreamed of my arm wielding the spear in war, and my hall resounding to the song of the bard, and the mirth of the feast; but it was only a dream!”

“Many mornings, the sun has seen me climb that mountain in my youth to take in these ruins, with an old family friend who had plenty of fascinating stories about my ancestors that I loved hearing. I would imagine myself wielding a spear in battle, my hall echoing with the songs of the bard and the laughter of the feast; but it was just a dream!”

As the injury sustained by my left arm (which is in a state of rapid convalescence) is no impediment to the exertions of my right, we have already talked over the various views I am to take, and he enters into every little plan with that enthusiasm, which childhood betrays in the pursuit of some novel object, and seems wonderfully gratified in the idea of thus perpetuating the fast decaying features of this “time honoured” edifice.

As the injury to my left arm (which is healing quickly) doesn’t stop me from using my right arm, we’ve already discussed the different perspectives I’ll take, and he engages in every little plan with the excitement that kids show when they pursue something new. He seems really pleased with the idea of preserving the quickly fading aspects of this “time-honored” building.

The priest assures me, I am distinguished in a particular manner by the partiality and condescension of the Prince.

The priest assures me that I stand out in a unique way because of the favor and kindness of the Prince.

“As a man of genius,” said he this morning, “you have awakened a stronger interest in his breast, than if you had presented him with letters patent of your nobility, except, indeed, you had derived them from Milesius himself.”

“As a man of genius,” he said this morning, “you’ve sparked a stronger interest in him than if you had given him a title of nobility, unless, of course, you got it directly from Milesius himself.”

“An enthusiastic love of talent is one of the distinguishing features of the true ancient Irish character; and independent of your general acquirements, your professional abilities, coinciding with his ruling passion, secures you a larger portion of his esteem and regard than he generally lavishes upon any stranger, and almost incredible, considering you are an Englishman. But national prejudice ceases to operate when individual worth calls for approbation; and an Irishman seldom asks or considers the country of him whose sufferings appeal to his humanity, whose genius makes a claim on his applause.”

“An enthusiastic love for talent is one of the key traits of the true ancient Irish character. Regardless of your overall education, your professional skills, especially if they align with his main passion, earn you more of his respect and admiration than he usually gives to any stranger, which is quite remarkable considering you're English. However, national bias fades away when personal worth deserves recognition; an Irish person rarely inquires about or thinks about the nationality of someone whose struggles touch his heart, or whose talent deserves his praise.”

But, my good friend, while I am thus ingratiating myself with the father, the daughter (either self-wrapped in proud reserve, or determined to do away that temerity she may have falsely supposed her condescension and pity awakened) has not appeared even at the door of my chamber with a charitable inquiry for my health, since our last silent, but eloquent interview; and I have lived for these three days on the recollection of those precious moments which gave her to my view, as I last beheld her, like the angel of pity hovering round the pillow of mortal suffering.

But, my good friend, while I’m trying to win over the father, the daughter—either wrapped up in her own proud reserve or set on dismissing any arrogance she might think her kindness and compassion stirred—hasn’t even stopped by my door to check on my health since our last quiet but meaningful encounter. I've spent the last three days reminiscing about those precious moments when I last saw her, like an angel of compassion hovering over someone in pain.

Ah! you will say, this is not the language of an apathist, of one “whom man delighteth not, nor woman either.”

Ah! you will say, this is not the language of someone who doesn’t care, of one “whom man does not delight in, nor woman either.”

But let not your vivid imagination thus hurry over at once the scale of my feelings from one extreme to the other, forgetting the many intermediate degrees that lie between the deadly chill of the coldest, and the burning ardour of the most vehement of all human sentiments.

But don’t let your vivid imagination rush to jump from one extreme to the other, forgetting the many shades of emotion that exist between the icy chill of the coldest feelings and the passionate heat of the strongest human emotions.

If I am less an apathist, which I am willing to confess, trust me, I am not a whit more the lover.—Lover!—Preposterous! I am merely interested for this girl on a philosophical principle, I long to study the purely national, natural character of an Irish woman: In fine, I long to behold any woman in such lights and shades of mind, temper, and disposition, as nature has originally formed her in. Hitherto I have only met servile copies, sketched by the finger of art and finished off by the polished touch of fashion I fear, however, that this girl is already spoiled by the species of education she has received. The priest has more than once spoke of her erudition! Erudition! the pedantry of a school-boy of the third class, I suppose. How much must a woman lose, and how little can she gain, by that commutation which gives her our acquirements for her own graces! For my part, you know, I have always kept clear of the basbleus; and would prefer one playful charm of a Ninon to all the classic lore of a Dacier.

If I'm less of an apathist, which I’m willing to admit, trust me, I’m not any more of a lover. —Lover!—Ridiculous! I'm just interested in this girl from a philosophical standpoint; I want to explore the natural character of an Irish woman. In short, I want to see any woman in the shades of mind, temperament, and disposition that nature originally gave her. So far, I’ve only encountered servile copies created by the hand of art and refined by the touch of fashion. I’m afraid, though, that this girl has already been corrupted by the kind of education she’s had. The priest has mentioned her knowledge more than once! Knowledge! The pretentiousness of a third-class schoolboy, I suppose. How much a woman must lose, and how little she can gain, by the trade-off that gives her our skills in exchange for her own charms! For my part, you know I’ve always steered clear of the basbleus; I’d prefer one playful charm of a Ninon to all the classic knowledge of a Dacier.

But you will say, I could scarcely come off worse with the pedants than I did with the dunces; and you will say right. And, to confess the truth, I believe I should have been easily led to desert the standard of the pretty fools, had female pedantry ever stole on my heart under such a form as the little soi-disant Princess of Inis-more. ’Tis indeed, impossible to look less like one who spouts Latin with the priest of the parish than this same Glorvina. There is something beautifully wild about her air and look, that is indescribable; and, without a very perfect regularity of feature, she possesses that effulgency of countenance, that bright lumine purpureo, which poetry assigns to the dazzling emanations of divine beauty. In short, there are a thousand little fugitive graces playing around her, which are not beauty, but the cause of it; and were I to personify the word spell, she should sit for the picture........ A thousand times she swims before my sight, as I last beheld her; her locks of living gold parting on her brow of snow, yet seeming to separate with reluctance, as they were lightly shaken off with that motion of the head, at once so infantile and graceful; a motion twice put into play, as her recumbent attitude poured the luxuriancy of her tresses over her face and neck, for she was unveiled, and a small gold bodkin was unequal to support the redundancy of that beautiful hair, which I more than once apostrophized in the words of Petrarch:

But you might say I couldn’t possibly have fared worse with the pedants than I did with the simpletons; and you’d be right. To be honest, I think I would have quickly deserted the company of the pretty fools if female pedantry had ever stolen my heart in the form of the little so-called Princess of Inis-more. It’s truly impossible to look less like someone who quotes Latin with the parish priest than this Glorvina. There’s something beautifully wild about her presence and expression that is hard to describe; and though her features aren’t perfectly regular, she has that radiant glow, that bright purplish light, which poetry attributes to the dazzling expressions of divine beauty. In short, she has a thousand fleeting charms surrounding her that aren’t beauty itself but the reason for it; and if I were to personify the word spell, she would be my model. A thousand times she appears before me as I last saw her; her locks of living gold parting on her snowy brow, seemingly separating with reluctance as they gently fell with that motion of her head, both infantile and graceful; a motion repeated twice as her relaxed position allowed her beautiful hair to cascade over her face and neck, for she was uncovered, and a small gold pin couldn't hold back that abundance of stunning hair, which I more than once addressed in the words of Petrarch:



“Onde totse amor l’oro e di qual vena

“Onde totse amor l’oro e di qual vena

Per far due treccie bionde, &c.

Per far due treccine bionde, &c.



I understand a servant is dispatched once a week to the next post town, with and for letters; and this intelligence absolutely amazed me; for I am astonished that these beings, who

I understand a servant is sent out once a week to the nearest town, for letters; and this news completely shocked me; because I can't believe that these people, who



“Look not like the inhabitants of the earth,

“Don’t look like the people of the earth,

And yet are on it,”

And yet are on it.



should hold an intercourse with the world.

should interact with the world.

This is post day, and this packet is at last destined to be finished and dispatched. On looking it over, the title of princes and princess so often occur, that I could almost fancy myself at the court of some foreign potentate, basking in the warm sunshine of regal favour, instead of being the chance guest of a poor Irish gentleman, who lives on the produce of a few rented farms, and, infected with a species of pleasant mania, believes himself as much a prince as the heir apparent of boundless empire and exhaustless treasures.

This is post day, and this packet is finally set to be finished and sent out. As I look it over, the titles of princes and princesses come up so often that I can almost imagine I'm at the court of some foreign ruler, basking in the warm glow of royal favor, instead of being an unexpected guest of a poor Irish gentleman. He lives off the produce from a few rented farms and, caught up in a kind of delightful delusion, believes he is just as much a prince as the heir to a limitless empire and infinite riches.

Adieu! Direct as usual: for though I certainly mean to accept the invitation of a Prince, yet I intend, in a few days, to return home, to obviate suspicion, and to have my books and wardrobe removed to the Lodge, which now possesses a stronger magnet of attraction than when I first fixed on it as my headquarters.

Goodbye! Straightforward as always: although I do plan to accept the invitation from a Prince, I intend to head home in a few days to avoid raising any suspicion and to have my books and clothes moved to the Lodge, which now has a stronger appeal than when I initially chose it as my base.






LETTER VII.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

This is the sixth day of my convalescence, and the first of my descent from my western tower; for I find it is literally in a tower, or turret, which terminates a wing of these ruins, I have been lodged. These good people, however, would have persuaded me into the possession of a slow fever, and confined me to my room another day, had not the harp of Glorvina, with “supernatural solicitings,” spoken more irresistibly to my heart than all their eloquence.

This is the sixth day of my recovery, and the first day I’m leaving my western tower; it turns out I’ve really been staying in a tower, or turret, at one end of these ruins. These well-meaning people, though, would have tried to convince me I was coming down with a slow fever and kept me in my room for another day, if it hadn’t been for Glorvina's harp, which, with its “supernatural allurements,” called to my heart more powerfully than all their arguments.

I have just made my toilette, for the first time since my arrival at the castle; and with a black ribbon of the nurse’s across my forehead, and a silk handkerchief of the priest’s supporting my arm, with my own “customary suit of solemn black,” tintless cheek, languid eye, and pensive air, I looked indeed as though “melancholy had marked me for her own or an excellent personification of pining atrophy” in its last stage of decline.

I just got ready for the first time since arriving at the castle; with a black ribbon from the nurse tied around my forehead, and a silk handkerchief from the priest supporting my arm, dressed in my usual solemn black outfit, with a pale face, tired eyes, and a thoughtful expression, I really looked like “melancholy had claimed me as its own or like an excellent representation of pining atrophy” in its final stage.

While I contemplated my memento mori of a figure in the glass, I heard a harp tuning in an underneath apartment. The Prince I knew had not yet left his bed, for his infirmities seldom permit him to rise early; the priest had rode out; and the venerable figure of the old harper at that moment gave a fine effect to a ruined arch under which he was passing, led by a boy, just opposite my window. “It is Glorwna then,” said I, “and alone!” and down I sallied; but not with half the intrepidity that Sir Bertram followed the mysterious blue flame along the corridors of the enchanted castle.

While I was pondering my memento mori reflection in the glass, I heard a harp being tuned in an apartment below. The Prince I knew hadn't gotten out of bed yet since his health rarely allows him to rise early; the priest had gone out riding; and the sight of the old harper at that moment really enhanced a ruined arch as he passed under it, guided by a boy, right across from my window. “So it’s Glorwna then,” I said, “and she’s alone!” and I rushed down; but not with anywhere near the courage that Sir Bertram had when he followed the mysterious blue flame through the corridors of the enchanted castle.

A thousand times since my arrival in this transmundane region, I have had reason to feel how much we are the creatures of situation; how insensibly our minds and our feelings take their tone from the influence of existing circumstances. You have seen me frequently the very prototype of nonchalence, in the midst of a circle of birthday beauties, that might have put the fabled charms of the Mount Ida triumviri to the blush of inferiority. Yet here I am, groping my way down the dismantled stone stairs of a ruined castle in the wilds of Connaught, with my heart fluttering like the pulse of green eighteen, in the presence of its first love, merely because on the point of appearing before a simple rusticated girl, whose father calls himself a prince, with a potatoe ridge for his dominions! O! with what indifference I should have met her in the drawingroom, or at the opera!—there she would have been merely a woman!—here she is the fairy vision of my heated fancy.

A thousand times since I got here in this otherworldly place, I've realized how much we are shaped by our surroundings; how subtly our thoughts and feelings are influenced by the situations we're in. You've seen me often as the very definition of nonchalance, surrounded by a circle of birthday beauties that could make the legendary charms of the Mount Ida triumviri feel inferior. Yet here I am, carefully making my way down the crumbling stone stairs of a ruined castle in the wilds of Connaught, with my heart racing like a teenager's at the thought of meeting her for the first time, just because I'm about to see a simple rustic girl, whose father claims to be a prince, with a potato ridge for his dominions! Oh! How indifferent I would have been if I met her in the drawing room or at the opera!—there she would have just been a woman!—here she is the enchanting vision of my fervent imagination.

Well, having finished the same circuitous journey that a squirrel diurnally performs in his cage, I found myself landed in a stone passage, which was terminated by the identical chamber of fatal memory already mentioned, and through the vista of a huge folding door, partly thrown back, beheld the form of Glorvina! She was alone, and bending over her harp; one arm was gracefully thrown over the instrument, which she was tuning; with the other she was lightly modulating on its chords.

Well, after completing the same roundabout journey that a squirrel makes every day in its cage, I ended up in a stone passage that led to the same chamber of painful memories I mentioned before. Through the view of a large folding door, which was partly open, I saw Glorvina's figure! She was by herself, leaning over her harp; one arm was elegantly draped over the instrument as she tuned it, while the other played lightly on its strings.

Too timid to proceed, yet unwilling to retreat, I was still hovering near the door, when turning round, she observed me, and I advanced. She blushed to the eyes, and returned my profound bow with a slight inclination of the head, as if I were unworthy a more marked obeisance.

Too shy to move forward but not wanting to back away, I was still lingering by the door when she noticed me and I stepped closer. She blushed deeply and responded to my deep bow with just a small nod of her head, as if I didn’t deserve a more significant acknowledgment.

Nothing in the theory of sentiment could be more diametrically opposite, than the bashful indication of that crimson blush, and the haughty spirit of that graceful bow. What a logical analysis would it have afforded to Father John on innate and acquired ideas! Her blush was the effusion of nature; her bow the result of inculcation—the one spoke the native woman; the other the ideal princess.

Nothing in the theory of emotions could be more completely opposite than the shy sign of that crimson blush and the arrogant spirit of that elegant bow. What a logical analysis it would have provided to Father John on natural and learned ideas! Her blush was a natural reaction; her bow was the result of teaching—the one reflected the authentic woman; the other the ideal princess.

I endeavoured to apologize for my intrusion; and she, in a manner that amazed me, congratulated me on my recovery; then drawing her harp towards her, she seated herself on the great Gothic couch, with a motion of the hand, and a look, that seemed to say, “there is room for you too.” I bowed my acceptance of the silent welcome invitation.

I tried to apologize for interrupting her, and to my surprise, she congratulated me on my recovery. Then, pulling her harp closer, she sat on the large Gothic couch, with a gesture and a look that seemed to say, “There’s space for you too.” I nodded to show I accepted her unspoken invitation.

Behold me then seated tete-a-tete with this Irish Princess!—my right arm thrown over her harp, and her eyes riveted on my left.

Look at me now, sitting one-on-one with this Irish Princess!—my right arm draped over her harp, and her eyes fixed on my left.

“Do you still feel any pain from it?” said she, so naturally, as though we had actually been discussing the accident it had sustained.

“Do you still feel any pain from it?” she asked, so naturally, as if we had really been talking about the accident it had suffered.

Would you believe it! I never thought of making her an answer; but fastened my eyes on her face. For a moment she raised her glance to mine, and we both coloured, as if she read there—I know not what!

Would you believe it! I never thought about giving her an answer; I just focused on her face. For a moment, she looked up at me, and we both blushed, as if she understood something—I don't know what!

“I beg your pardon,” said I, recovering from the spell of this magic glance—“you made some observation, Madam?”

"I’m sorry," I said, coming back to reality after being caught in that mesmerizing gaze—"did you say something, ma'am?"

“Not that I recollect,” she replied, with a slight confusion of manner, and running her finger carelessly over the chords of the harp, till it came in contact with my own, which hung over it. The touch circulated like electricity through every vein. I impulsively arose, and walked to the window from whence I had first heard the tones of that instrument which had been the innocent accessory to my present unaccountable emotion. As if I were measuring the altitude of my fall, I hung half my body out of the window, thinking, Heaven knows, of nothing less than that fall, of nothing more than its fair cause, until abruptly drawing in my dizzy head, I perceived her’s (such a cherub head you never beheld!) leaning against her harp, and her eye directed towards me. I know not why, yet I felt at once confused and gratified by this observation.

“Not that I remember,” she said, looking a bit confused, and lightly running her finger over the strings of the harp until it brushed against mine, which was resting on it. The touch sent a jolt like electricity through me. Without thinking, I stood up and walked to the window where I had first heard the sounds of that instrument, which had somehow contributed to my strange feelings. It felt like I was measuring how far I had fallen, as I leaned halfway out of the window, thinking of nothing but that fall, and nothing more than its lovely cause, until I suddenly pulled my dizzy head back in and saw hers (you’ve never seen such a cherubic face!) resting against her harp, her gaze directed at me. I don’t know why, but in that moment, I felt both confused and pleased by her attention.

“My fall,” said I, glad of something to say, to relieve my school-boy bashfulness, “was greater than I suspected.”

“Wow, my fall was way worse than I thought,” I said, happy to say something to ease my awkwardness as a schoolboy.

“It was dreadful!” she replied shuddering “What could have led you to so perilous a situation?”———

“It was awful!” she replied, shuddering. “What could have gotten you into such a dangerous situation?”———

“That,” I returned, “which has led to more certain destruction, senses more strongly fortified than mine—the voice of a syren!”

“That's what has led to more certain destruction, senses much stronger than mine—the voice of a siren!”

I then briefly related to her the rise, decline, and fall of my physical empire; obliged, however, to qualify the gallantry of my debut by the subsequent plainness of my narration, for the delicate reserve of her air made me tremble, lest I had gone too far.

I then told her a bit about the rise, decline, and fall of my physical empire; however, I had to tone down the excitement of my debut with the straightforwardness of my story, as the delicate way she carried herself made me nervous that I had revealed too much.

By heavens I cannot divest myself of a feeling of inferiority in her presence, as though I were actually that poor, wandering, unconnected being I have feigned myself.

By heavens, I can’t shake off the feeling of inferiority when I’m around her, as if I were truly that poor, lost, disconnected person I pretended to be.

My compliment was received with a smile and a blush; and to the eulogium which rounded my detail on the benevolence and hospitality of the family of Inismore, she replied, that “had the accident been of less material consequence to myself, the family of Inismore must have rejoiced at the event which enriched its social circle with so desirable an acquisition.”

My compliment was met with a smile and a blush; and in response to my praise about the kindness and hospitality of the Inismore family, she said, “If the accident had been less serious for me, the Inismore family would have been thrilled about an event that added such a wonderful person to their social circle.”

The matter of this little politesse was nothing; but the manner, the air, with which it was delivered! Where can she have acquired this elegance of manner?—reared amidst rocks, and woods, and mountains! deprived of all those graceful advantages which society confers—a manner too that is at perpetual variance with her looks, which are so naif—-I had almost said so wildly simple—that while she speaks in the language of a court, she looks like the artless inhabitant of a cottage:—a smile, and a blush, rushing to her cheek, and her lip, as the impulse of fancy or feeling directs, even when smiles and blushes are irrevalent to the etiquette of the moment.

The content of this little formality was nothing; but the style, the air with which it was delivered! Where could she have picked up this elegance?—growing up among rocks, woods, and mountains! lacking all those charming advantages society offers—a style that constantly contradicts her looks, which are so unpretentious—I almost said so wonderfully simple—that while she speaks in the language of high society, she looks like the genuine resident of a cottage:—a smile and a blush rush to her cheeks and lips, driven by her thoughts or feelings, even when smiles and blushes are irrelevant to the situation at hand.

This elegance of manner, then, must be the pure result of elegance of soul; and if there is a charm in woman, I have hitherto vainly sought, and prized beyond all I have discovered, it is this refined, celestial, native elegance of soul, which effusing its spell through every thought, word, and motion, of its enviable possessor, resembles the peculiar property of gold, which subtilely insinuates itself through the most minute and various particles, without losing any thing of its own intrinsic nature by the amalgamation.

This elegance of manner must come from a pure elegance of soul. If there’s a charm in a woman that I’ve been searching for and value more than anything I’ve found, it’s this refined, heavenly, natural elegance of soul. It spreads its influence through every thought, word, and action of its lucky owner, similar to how gold subtly integrates itself with the smallest and most diverse particles without losing any of its own intrinsic qualities through the mixture.

In answer to the flattering observation which had elicited this digression I replied:

In response to the compliment that prompted this digression, I said:

That far from regretting the consequences, I was emamoured of an accident that had procured me such happiness as I now enjoyed (even with the risk of life itself;) and that I believed there were few who, like me, would not prefer peril to security, were the former always the purchase of such felicity as the latter, at least on me, had never bestowed.

That instead of regretting the outcome, I was captivated by an event that had brought me such happiness as I now experienced (even with the risk of my life); and I believed there were few who, like me, would not choose danger over safety, if the former consistently came with the kind of joy that the latter had never given me.

Whether this reply savoured too much of the world’s commonplace gallantry, or that she thought there was more of the head than the heart in it, I know not; but, by my soul, in spite of a certain haughty motion of the head not unfrequent with her, I thought she looked wonderfully inclined to laugh in my face, though she primed up her mouth, and fancied she looked like a nun, when her lip pouted with the smiling archness of a Hebe.

Whether this response seemed too much like typical worldly politeness, or if she felt there was more intellect than emotion behind it, I can’t say; but, honestly, despite a certain proud tilt of her head that she often had, I thought she looked very ready to laugh in my face, even though she pretended to compose her mouth to make herself look serious, when her lip actually pouted with the playful charm of a young goddess.

In short, I never felt more in all its luxury the comfort of looking like a fool; and to do away the no very agreeable sensation which the conviction of being laughed at awakens, as a pis-aller, I began to examine the harp, and expressed the surprise I felt at its singular construction.

In short, I never felt more indulged in the luxury of looking like a fool; and to get rid of the rather uncomfortable feeling that comes with knowing you’re being laughed at, I started to check out the harp and shared my surprise at its unusual design.

“Are you fond of music?” she asked with naivette.

“Do you like music?” she asked with naivette.

“Sufficiently so,” said I, “to risk my life for it.”

“Enough so,” I said, “to risk my life for it.”

She smiled, and cast a look at the window, as much as to say, “I understand you.”

She smiled and glanced out the window, as if to say, “I get you.”

As I now was engaged in examining her harp, I observed that it resembled less any instrument of that kind I had seen, than the drawing of the Davidic lyre in Montfaucon.

As I was looking at her harp, I noticed that it looked less like any instrument of that type I had seen and more like the illustration of the Davidic lyre in Montfaucon.

“Then,” said she, with animation, “this is another collateral proof of the antiquity of its origin, which I never before heard adduced, and which sanctions that universally received tradition among us, by which we learn, that we are indebted to the first Milesian colony that settled here for this charming instrument, although some modern historians suppose that we obtained it from Scandinavia.” *

“Then,” she said excitedly, “this is another piece of evidence for how old its origins are, which I’ve never heard mentioned before, and it supports that widely accepted tradition among us, telling us that we owe this lovely instrument to the first Milesian colony that settled here, even though some modern historians think we got it from Scandinavia.”

     * It belongs solely to the national Lyre of Erin to claim a title that isn't rooted in Gothic origins. For “Clarseach” is the only Irish term for the harp, a name that resonates more with the cithera of the Greeks, and even the chinor of the Hebrews, than with the Anglo-Saxon harp. “I can’t help but think the clarseach, or Irish harp, is one of the oldest instruments we have, and it possibly originated in very ancient times.” —Dr. Bedford’s Essay on the construction, &c. of the Irish Harp.

“And is this, Madam,” said I, “the original ancient Irish harp?”

“And is this, ma'am,” I said, “the original ancient Irish harp?”

“Not exactly, for I have strung it with gut instead of wire, merely for the gratification of my own ear; but it is, however, precisely the same form as that preserved in the Irish university, which belonged to one of the most celebrated of our heroes, Brian Boni; for the warrior and the bard often united in the character of our kings, and they sung the triumphs of those departed chiefs whose feats they emulated.”

“Not exactly, since I’ve used gut instead of wire, just to please my own ears; but it is, however, exactly the same shape as the one kept at the Irish university, which belonged to one of our most famous heroes, Brian Boni. The warrior and the bard often shared the role of our kings, and they sang the victories of those past leaders whose accomplishments they sought to imitate.”

“You see,” she added with a smile, while my eager glance pursued the kindling animation of her countenance as she spoke,—“you see, that in all which concerns my national music, I speak with national enthusiasm; and much indeed do we stand indebted to the most charming of all the sciences for the eminence it has obtained us; for in music only, do you English allow us poor Irish any superiority; and therefore your King, who made the harp the armorial bearing of Ireland, perpetuated our former musical celebrity beyond the power of time or prejudice to destroy it.”

“You see,” she added with a smile, while my eager gaze followed the spark of excitement on her face as she spoke, “you see, when it comes to my national music, I speak with real passion; and we owe so much to the most delightful of all the arts for the recognition it has given us. Because in music only, do you English let us poor Irish claim any superiority; and so your King, who made the harp the emblem of Ireland, ensured that our past musical reputation would live on, unstoppable by time or prejudice.”

Not for the world would I have annihilated the triumph which this fancied superiority seemed to give to this patriotic little being, by telling her, that we thought as little of the music of her country, as of every thing else that related to it; and that all we knew of the style of its melodies, reached us through the false medium of comic airs, sung by some popular actor, who in coincidence with his author, caricatures those national traits he attempts to delineate.

Not for anything would I have destroyed the joy that this imagined superiority seemed to give to this proud little person by telling her that we thought as little of the music from her country as we did of everything else related to it; and that all we knew about the style of its melodies came to us through the misleading lens of funny songs sung by some popular actor, who, along with his writer, makes fun of the national traits he tries to portray.

I therefore simply told her, that though I doubted not the former musical celebrity of her country, yet that I perceived the Bardic order in Wales seemed to have survived the tuneful race of Erin; for that though every little Cambrian village had its harper, I had not yet met with one of the profession in Ireland.

I simply told her that, while I had no doubt about the musical fame of her country, I noticed that the Bardic tradition in Wales seemed to have continued on from the musical heritage of Erin. Every small village in Wales had its own harper, but I had not encountered anyone in that profession in Ireland yet.

She waved her head with a melancholy air, and replied—“the rapid decline of the Sons of Song, once the pride of our country, is indeed very evident; and the tones of that tender and expressive instrument which gave birth to those which now survive them in happier countries, no longer vibrates in our own; for of course you are not ignorant that the importation of Irish bards and Irish instruments into Wales, * by Griffith ap Conan, formed an epocha in Welch music, and awakened there a genius of style in composition, which still breathes a kindred spirit to that from whence it derived its being, and that even the invention of Scottish music is given to Ireland.”! **

She shook her head sadly and replied, “The quick decline of the Sons of Song, once the pride of our country, is very clear; and the sounds of that delicate and expressive instrument, which gave rise to those that still exist in happier countries, no longer resonate here; for of course you know that the introduction of Irish bards and Irish instruments into Wales, *by Griffith ap Conan, marked a turning point in Welsh music, sparking a style of composition that still shares a spirit with its origins, and that even the invention of Scottish music is attributed to Ireland.”! **

“Indeed,” said I, “I must plead ignorance to this singular fact, and almost to every other connected with this now to me most interesting country.”

“Actually,” I said, “I have to admit I know nothing about this unique fact, and almost everything else related to this now very interesting country.”

“Then suffer me,” said she, with a most insinuating smile, “to indulge another little national triumph over you, by informing you, that we learn from musical record, that the first piece of music ever seen in score, in Great Britain, is an air sung time immemmorial in this country on the opening of summer—an air, which though animated in its measure, yet still, like all the Irish melodies, breathes the very soul of melancholy.” ***

“Then let me,” she said with a very charming smile, “have another small national victory over you by telling you that we’ve learned from musical history that the first piece of music ever written down in score in Great Britain is a tune that has been sung in this country for ages to celebrate the arrival of summer— a tune that, although lively in its rhythm, still, like all Irish melodies, carries a deep sense of sadness.” ***

* Cardoc (of Lhancarvan) without any of that unfair bias so common among national writers, confidently tells us that the Irish created all the instruments, tunes, and rhythms used by the Welsh. Cambrensis is even more detailed in his praise when he firmly states that the Irish, more than any other nation, are incredibly skilled in orchestral music.—Walker’s Hist. Mem. of the Irish Bards

**  See Doctor Campbell’s Phil Surv. L. 44; and Walker’s Hist. Irish Bards, p. 131,32.

*** Called in Irish, “Ta an Samradth teacht,” or, “We brought Summer along with us.”

“And do your melodies then, Madam, breathe the soul of melancholy?” said I.

“And so your melodies, ma'am, express the essence of sadness?” I asked.

“Our national music,” she returned, “like our national character, admits of no medium in sentiment: it either sinks our spirit to despondency, by its heartbreaking pathos, or elevates it to wildness by its exhilarating animation.

“Our national music,” she replied, “just like our national character, has no middle ground in feeling: it either drags our spirits down into despair with its heartbreaking emotion, or lifts them up to excitement with its energizing rhythm.”

“For my own part, I confess myself the victim of its magic—an Irish planxty cheers me into maddening vivacity; an Irish lamentation depresses me into a sadness of melancholy emotion, to which the energy of despair might be deemed comparative felicity.”

“For my part, I admit I'm a victim of its magic—an Irish planxty lifts my spirits into wild excitement; an Irish lament brings me down into a deep sadness that makes even despair seem somewhat happier.”

Imagine how I felt while she spoke—but you cannot conceive the feelings unless you beheld and heard the object who inspired them—unless you watched the kindling lumination of her countenance, and the varying hue of that mutable complexion, which seemed to ebb and flow to the impulse of every sentiment she expressed; while her round and sighing voice modulated in unison with each expression it harmonized.

Imagine how I felt while she spoke—but you can’t understand the emotions unless you saw and heard the person who inspired them—unless you watched the spark in her face and the shifting color of her ever-changing complexion, which seemed to rise and fall with every feeling she shared; while her soft, sighing voice matched each sentiment it expressed.

After a moment’s pause she continued:

After a brief pause, she continued:

“This susceptibility to the influence of my country’s music, discovered itself in a period of existence when no associating sentiment of the heart could have called it into being; for I have often wept in convulsive emotion at an air, before the sad story it accompanied was understood: but now—now—that feeling is matured, and understanding awakened. Oh! you cannot judge—cannot feel—for you have no national music; and your country is the happiest under heaven!”

“This sensitivity to my country’s music emerged during a time in my life when no emotional connection could have brought it to the surface; I have often cried intensely at a melody before I even grasped the sad story it told. But now—now that feeling has grown, and understanding has awakened. Oh! You cannot judge—cannot feel—because you have no national music; and your country is the happiest on earth!”

Her voice faltered as she spoke—her fingers seemed impulsively to thrill on the chords of the harp—her eyes, her tear swollen, beautiful eyes, were thrown up to heaven, and her voice, “low and mournful as the song of the tomb,” sighed over the chords of her national lyre, as she faintly murmured Campbell’s beautiful poem to the ancient Irish air of Erin go brack!

Her voice wavered as she spoke—her fingers instinctively danced over the harp strings—her eyes, swollen with tears yet beautiful, were lifted to the heavens, and her voice, “soft and sorrowful like a dirge,” floated over the strings of her national instrument as she softly recited Campbell’s beautiful poem to the ancient Irish melody of Erin go brack!

Oh! is there on earth a being so cold, so icy, so insensible, as to have made a comment, even an encomiastic one, when this song of the soul ceased to breathe! God knows how little I was inclined or empowered to make the faintest eulogium, or disturb the sacred silence which succeeded to her music’s dying murmur. On the contrary, I sat silent and motionless, with my head unconsciously leaning on my broken arm, and my handkerchief to my eyes: when at last I withdrew it, I found her hurried glance fixed on me with a smile of such expression! Oh! I could weep my heart’s most vital drop for such another glance—such another smile!—they seemed to say, but who dares to translate the language of the soul, which the eye only can express?

Oh! Is there anyone on earth so cold, so heartless, so unfeeling, that they could comment, even in praise, when this song of the soul came to an end? God knows how little I was inclined or able to offer even the slightest tribute or break the sacred silence that followed her music's last whisper. Instead, I remained silent and still, my head unconsciously resting on my broken arm, my handkerchief pressed to my eyes. When I finally pulled it away, I found her hurried gaze fixed on me, with a smile full of meaning! Oh! I could cry my heart's most precious tear for just one more look—one more smile!—they seemed to convey, but who can truly translate the language of the soul that only the eyes can express?

In (I believe) equal emotion, we both arose at the same moment and walked to the window. Beyond the mass of ruins which spread in desolate confusion below, the ocean, calm and unruffled, expanded its awful bosom almost to infinitude; while a body of dark, sullen clouds, tinged with the partial beam of a meridian sun, floated above the summits of those savage cliffs which skirt this bold and rocky coast; and the tall spectral figure of Father John, leaning on a broken pediment, appeared like the embodied spirit of philosophy moralizing amidst the ruins of empires, on the instability of all human greatness.

In what I think was equal emotion, we both got up at the same time and walked to the window. Beyond the jumble of ruins sprawling in desolate disarray below, the ocean, calm and serene, stretched out its vastness almost endlessly; while a group of dark, gloomy clouds, touched by the light of a noonday sun, floated above the peaks of those harsh cliffs lining this bold and rugged coast; and the tall, ghostly figure of Father John, leaning on a broken ledge, looked like the personification of philosophy reflecting on the ruins of empires and the instability of all human greatness.

What a sublime assemblage of images.

What a beautiful collection of images.

“How consonant,” thought I, gazing at Glorvina, “to the sublimated tone of our present feelings.” Glorvina waved her head in accidence to the idea, as though my lips had given it birth.

“How fitting,” I thought, looking at Glorvina, “to the elevated tone of our current emotions.” Glorvina nodded her head in agreement with the idea, as if my words had brought it to life.

How think you I felt, on this sweet involuntary acknowledgment of a mutual intelligence?

How do you think I felt about this sweet, unintentional recognition of our shared understanding?

Be that as it may, my eyes, too faithful I fear to my feelings, covered the face on which they were passionately riveted with blushes.

Be that as it may, my eyes, too loyal to my feelings, covered the face on which they were passionately fixed with blushes.

At that moment Glorvina was summoned to dinner by a servant, for she only is permitted to dine with the Prince, as being of royal descent. The vision dissolved—she was again the proud Milesian Princess, and I the poor wandering artist—the eleemosynary guest of her hospitable mansion.

At that moment, a servant called Glorvina to dinner, as she was the only one allowed to dine with the Prince due to her royal heritage. The vision faded—she was once again the proud Milesian Princess, and I was just the poor wandering artist—the charitable guest of her welcoming home.

The priest and I dined tete-a-tete; and, for the first time, he had all the conversation to himself; and got deep in Locke and Malbranche, in solving quidities, and starting hypothesis, to which I assented with great gravity, and thought only of Glorvina.

The priest and I had dinner tete-a-tete; and, for the first time, he dominated the conversation entirely; he delved into Locke and Malbranche, discussing complexities and proposing theories, to which I nodded seriously, my mind focused only on Glorvina.

I again beheld her gracefully drooping over her harp—I again caught the melody of her song, and the sentiment it conveyed to the soul; and I entered fully into the idea of the Greek painter, who drew Love, not with a bow and arrow, but a lyre.

I saw her again, gracefully leaning over her harp—I caught the melody of her song and the feeling it stirred in my soul; I fully embraced the idea of the Greek painter, who depicted Love, not with a bow and arrow, but with a lyre.

I could not avoid mentioning with admiration her great musical powers.

I couldn't help but admire her incredible musical talent.

“Yes,” said he, “she inherits them from her mother, who obtained the appellation of Glorvina, from the sweetness of her voice, by which name our little friend was baptized at her mother’s request.”

“Yes,” he said, “she got that from her mother, who earned the name Glorvina because of the sweetness of her voice, and that’s the name our little friend was given at her mother’s request.”

Adieu! Glorvina has been confined in her father’s room during the whole of the evening—to this circumstance you are indebted for this long letter.

Adieu! Glorvina has been locked in her father’s room all evening—it's because of this situation that you’re receiving this long letter.

H. M.






LETTER VIII.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

The invitation I received from the hospitable Lord of these ruins, was so unequivocal, so cordial, that it would have been folly, not delicacy to think of turning out of his house the moment my health was re-established. But then, I scarcely felt it warranted that length of residence here, which, for a thousand reasons, I am now anxious to make.

The invitation I got from the welcoming Lord of these ruins was so clear and friendly that it would have been foolish, not polite, to consider leaving his home the moment I felt better. But still, I hardly thought it was justified to stay here as long as I really want to now, for a thousand reasons.

To prolong my visit till the arrival of my father in this country was my object; and how to effect the desired purpose, was the theme of my cogitation during the whole of the restless night which succeeded my interview with Glorvina; and to confess the truth, I believe this interview was not the least potent spell which fascinated me to Inismore.

To extend my stay until my father arrived in this country was my goal; figuring out how to achieve this was what occupied my thoughts during the entire restless night that followed my meeting with Glorvina. To be honest, I think this meeting was one of the biggest reasons I was drawn to Inismore.

Wearied by my restlessness, rather than refreshed by my transient slumbers, I arose with the dawn, and carrying my port-feuille and pencils with me, descended from my tower, and continued to wander for some time among the wild and romantic scenes which surround these interesting ruins, while

Wearied by my restlessness, rather than refreshed by my short naps, I got up at dawn, took my portfolio and pencils with me, went down from my tower, and spent some time wandering through the wild and beautiful landscapes surrounding these fascinating ruins, while



“La sainte recueihnent la paisible innocence

“La sainte recueihnent la paisible innocence

Sembler de ces lieus habiter le silence.”

Sembler de ces lieus habiter le silence.”



until almost wearied in the contemplation of the varying sublimities which the changes of the morning’s seasons shed over the ocean’s boundless expanse, from the first gray vapour that arose from its swelling wave, to that splendid refulgence with which the risen sun crimsoned its bosom, I turned away my dazzled eye, and fixed it on the ruins of Inismore. Never did it appear in an aspect so picturesquely felicitous: it was a golden period for the poet’s fancy or the painter’s art; and in a moment of propitious genius, I made one of the most interesting sketches my pencil ever produced. I had just finished my successful ebauche, when Father John, returning from matins, observed, and instantly joined me. When he had looked over and commended the result of my morning’s avocation, he gave my port-folio to a servant who passed us, and taking my arm, we walked down together to the seashore.

until I was almost tired from admiring the different beauties that the changing morning light cast over the endless ocean, from the first gray mist rising from its rolling waves to the stunning glow that the sunrise painted across its surface, I turned my dazzled eyes away and focused on the ruins of Inismore. It has never looked so beautifully picturesque: it was a perfect moment for a poet's imagination or a painter's craft; and in a burst of inspiration, I created one of the most captivating sketches my pencil has ever made. I had just completed my successful ebauche when Father John, returning from morning prayers, noticed me and immediately joined. After he looked over and praised the result of my morning's work, he handed my portfolio to a servant passing by and took my arm as we walked down to the beach together.

“This happy specimen of your talent,” said he, as we proceeded, “will be very grateful to the Prince. In him, who has no others left, it is a very innocent pride, to wish to perpetuate the fading honours of his family—for as such the good Prince considers these ruins. But, my young friend, there is another and a surer path to the Prince’s heart, to which I should be most happy to lead you.”

“This impressive example of your talent,” he said as we walked on, “will make the Prince very thankful. For him, who has no one else, it’s a very innocent pride to want to preserve the dwindling honors of his family—he sees these ruins that way. But, my young friend, there's another and more certain way to win the Prince’s favor, and I would be delighted to guide you there.”

He paused for a moment, and then added:

He took a moment to pause and then continued:

“You will, I hope, pardon the liberty I am going to take; but as I boast the merit of having first made your merit known to your worthy host, I hold myself in some degree (smiling and pressing my hand) accountable for your confirming the partiality I have awakened in your favour.

“You will, I hope, forgive me for what I’m about to say; but since I take pride in being the one who first brought your talents to the attention of your gracious host, I feel somewhat responsible (smiling and shaking your hand) for your reciprocating the interest I’ve stirred in you.”

“The daughter of the Prince, and my pupil, of whom you can have yet formed no opinion, is a creature of such rare endowments, that it should seem Nature, as if foreseeing her isolated destiny, had opposed her own liberality to the chariness of fortune; and lavished on her such intuitive talents, that she almost sets the necessity of education at defiance. To all that is most excellent in the circle of human intellect, or human science, her versatile genius is constantly directed; and it is my real opinion, that nothing more is requisite to perfect her in any liberal or elegant pursuit, but that method or system which even the strangest native talent, unassisted, can seldom attain (without a long series of practical experience) and which is unhappily denied her; while her doating father incessantly mourns that poverty, which withholds from him the power of cultivating those shining abilities that would equally enrich the solitude of their possessor, or render her an ornament to that society she may yet be destined to grace. Yet the occasional visits of a strolling dancing-master, and a few musical lessons received in her early childhood from the family bard, are all the advantages these native talents have received.

“The daughter of the Prince, and my student, whom you haven’t formed an opinion about yet, is such a remarkable individual that it seems like Nature, foreseeing her lonely fate, countered her own generosity with the scarcity of fortune. She’s been blessed with such natural talents that she almost makes education seem unnecessary. Her adaptable genius is always aimed at the best of human intellect and science, and I truly believe that all she needs to excel in any liberal or artistic pursuit is a method or system that even the most extraordinary innate talent rarely achieves alone (without extensive practical experience), which unfortunately she lacks. Her doting father constantly laments their poverty, which prevents him from nurturing those brilliant abilities that could either enrich her solitude or make her a valuable addition to the society she might eventually belong to. However, all she’s had are occasional visits from a wandering dancing instructor and a few music lessons in her early childhood from the family bard—these are the only advantages her natural talents have received.”

“But who that ever beheld her motions in the dance, or listened to the exquisite sensibility of her song, but would exclaim—‘here is a creature for whom Art can do nothing—Nature has done all!’

“But who that ever saw her move in the dance, or listened to the beautiful sensitivity of her song, wouldn’t exclaim—‘here is a being for whom Art can do nothing—Nature has done everything!’”

“To these elegant acquirements, she unites a decided talent for drawing, arising from powers naturally imitative, and a taste early imbibed (from the contemplation of her native scenes) for all that is most sublime and beautiful in nature. But this, of all her talents, has been the least assisted, and yet is the most prized by her father, who, I believe, laments his inability to detain you here as her preceptor; or rather, to make it worth your while to forego your professional pursuits, for such a period as would be necessary to invest her with such rudiments in the art, as would form a basis for her future improvement. In a word, can you, consistently with your present plans, make the castle of Inismore your headquarters for two or three months, from whence you can take frequent excursions amidst the neighbouring scenery, which will afford to your pencil subjects rich and various as almost any other part of the country?”

“To these elegant skills, she adds a strong talent for drawing, which comes from her natural ability to imitate and an early appreciation (from observing her hometown) for all that is most sublime and beautiful in nature. However, this talent has received the least support, and yet it is the one her father values the most. I believe he regrets his inability to keep you here as her teacher; or rather, to make it worthwhile for you to give up your professional pursuits for the time needed to provide her with the basics in the art that would lay a foundation for her future growth. In short, can you, in line with your current plans, make the castle of Inismore your base for two or three months, from which you can take frequent trips into the nearby scenery that will provide your pencil with subjects as rich and varied as almost any other part of the country?”

Now, in the course of my life, I have had more than one occasion to remark certain desirable events brought about by means diametrically opposite to the supposition of all human probability;—but that this worthy man should (as if infected with the intriguing spirit of a French Abbe reared in the purlieus of the Louvre) thus forward my views, and effect the realization of my wishes, excited so strong an emotion of pleasurable surprise, that I with difficulty repressed my smiles, or concealed my triumph.

Now, throughout my life, I've had multiple chances to notice certain desirable outcomes achieved through methods completely contrary to what anyone would expect. But for this good man to (as if influenced by the charming nature of a French Abbe raised around the Louvre) support my goals and help make my wishes come true filled me with such a strong feeling of joyful surprise that I struggled to hold back my smiles or hide my excitement.

After, however, a short pause, I replied with great gravity, that I always conceived with Pliny, that the dignity we possess by the good offices of a friend, is a kind of sacred trust, wherein we have his judgment as well as our own character to maintain, and therefore to be guarded with peculiar attention; that consequently, on his account, I was as anxious as on my own, to confirm the good opinion conceived in my favour through the medium of his partiality; and with very great sincerity I assured him, that I knew of no one event so coincident to my present views of happiness, as the power of making the Prince some return for his benevolent attentions, and of becoming his (the priest’s) coadjutor in the tuition of his highly gifted pupil.

After a brief pause, I responded earnestly, stating that I always believed, like Pliny, that the honor we have from a friend's good deeds is a kind of sacred responsibility, where we must uphold both their judgment and our own reputation, and therefore we should protect it with special care. Consequently, for their sake, I was just as eager as I was for myself to maintain the positive opinion they had formed about me because of their favoritism. With complete sincerity, I assured him that nothing aligned more with my current vision of happiness than being able to repay the Prince for his kind attentions and becoming his (the priest’s) assistant in educating his exceptionally talented student.

“Add then, my dear Sir,” said I, “to all the obligations you have forced on me, by presenting my respectful compliments to the Prince, with the offer of my little services, and an earnest request that he will condescend to accept of them; and if you think it will add to the delicacy of the offer, let him suppose that it voluntarily comes from the heart deeply impressed with a sense of his kindness.”

“Also, my dear Sir,” I said, “please extend my respectful greetings to the Prince, along with my offer of assistance and a sincere request for him to accept it. If you think it would make the offer more delicate, let him believe that it comes from a heart genuinely touched by his kindness.”

“That is precisely what I was going to propose,” returned this excellent and unsuspecting being. “I would even wish him to think you conceive the obligation all on your own side; for the pride of fallen greatness is of all others the most sensitive.”

“That's exactly what I was going to suggest,” replied this wonderful and naive person. “I would even want him to believe that you see the obligation entirely on your end; because the pride of fallen greatness is the most fragile of all.”

“And God knows so I do,” said I, fervently,—then carelessly added, “do you think your pupil has a decided talent for the art?”

“And God knows I do,” I said earnestly, then casually added, “do you think your student has a real talent for the art?”

“It may be partiality,” he replied; “but I think she has a decided talent for every elegant acquirement. If I recollect right, somebody has defined genius to be ‘the various powers of a strong mind directed to one point:’ making it the result of combined force, not the vital source, whence all intellectual powers flow; in which light, the genius of Glorvina has ever appeared to me as a beam from heaven, an emanation of divine intelligence, whose nutritive warmth cherishes into existence that richness and variety of talent which wants only a little care to rear it to perfection.

“It might be bias,” he replied, “but I believe she has a real talent for every elegant accomplishment. If I remember correctly, someone has defined genius as ‘the various powers of a strong mind focused on one point,’ making it the result of combined force rather than the essential source from which all intellectual abilities arise; in that sense, Glorvina’s genius has always seemed to me like a ray from heaven, a flow of divine insight, whose nurturing warmth brings to life that richness and variety of talent that just needs a bit of care to grow to perfection.”

“When I first offered to become the preceptor to this charming child, her father, I believe, never formed an idea that my tuition would have extended beyond a little reading and writing; but I soon found that my interesting pupil possessed a genius that bore all before it—that almost anticipated instruction by force of its tuitive powers, and prized each task assigned it, only in proportion to the difficulty by which it was to be accomplished.

“When I first offered to be a mentor to this delightful child, her father probably didn’t think my teaching would go beyond just some reading and writing; however, I quickly discovered that my captivating student had a talent that overshadowed everything—it almost seemed to anticipate lessons thanks to her intuitive abilities, and she valued each task I gave her only based on how challenging it was to complete.”

“Her young ambitious mind even emulated rivalry with mine, and that study in which she beheld me engaged seldom failed to become the object of her desires and her assiduity. Availing myself, therefore, of this innate spirit of emulation—this boundless thirst of knowledge, I left her mind free in the election of its studies, while I only threw within its power of acquisition, that which could tend to render her a rational, and consequently a benevolent being; for I have always conceived an informed, intelligent, and enlightened mind, to be the best security for a good heart; although the many who mistake talent for intellect, and unfortunately too often find the former united to vice, and led to suppose that the heart loses in goodness what the mind acquires in strength, as if (as a certain paradoxical writer has asserted) there was something in the natural mechanism of the human frame necessary to constitute a fine genius that is not altogether favourable to the heart.

“Her youthful ambition even sparked a rivalry with mine, and the studies I was engaged in often became her target of interest and dedication. Taking advantage of this natural drive for competition—this limitless thirst for knowledge—I allowed her the freedom to choose her own studies, while I only introduced her to ideas that could help make her a rational and, as a result, benevolent person; because I have always believed that an informed, intelligent, and enlightened mind is the best guarantee for a good heart. However, many confuse talent with true intellect, and unfortunately, they often find that talent can be coupled with vice, leading them to believe that the heart loses its goodness when the mind gains strength, as if (as some paradoxical writers have stated) there is something in the human nature that is necessary for a great genius which does not necessarily benefit the heart.”

“But here comes the unconscious theme of our conversation.”

“But now we’re getting to the underlying theme of our conversation.”

And at that moment Glorvina appeared, springing lightly forward, like Gresset’s beautiful personification of health:

And at that moment, Glorvina showed up, moving gracefully forward, like Gresset’s stunning portrayal of health:



“As Hebe swift, as Venus fair,

“As quick as Hebe, as beautiful as Venus,

Youthful, lovely, light as air.”

"Young, beautiful, light as a feather."



As soon as she perceived me she stopt abruptly, blushed, and returning my salutation, advanced to the priest, and twining her arm familiarly in his, said, with an air of playful tenderness,

As soon as she saw me, she stopped abruptly, blushed, and after returning my greeting, she walked over to the priest, casually wrapping her arm around his, and said with a playful tenderness,

“O! I have brought you something you will be glad to see—here is the spring’s first violet, which the unusual chilliness of the season has suffered to steal into existence: this morning as I gathered herbs at the foot of the mountain, I inhaled its odour ere I discovered its purple head, as solitary and unassociated it was drooping beneath the heavy foliage of a neighbouring plant.

“O! I have brought you something you'll be happy to see—here is the first violet of spring, which the unexpected chill of the season has allowed to bloom. This morning, while I was gathering herbs at the foot of the mountain, I caught a whiff of its scent before I spotted its purple head, as it hung solitary and separate beneath the dense leaves of a nearby plant.

“It is but just you should have the first violet as my father has already had the first snowdrop. Receive, then, my offering,” she added with a smile; and while she fondly placed it in his breast with an air of exquisite naivette, to my astonishment she repeated from B. Tasso, those lines so consonant to the tender simplicity of the act in which she was engaged:

“It’s only fair that you get the first violet since my dad already got the first snowdrop. So, take my gift,” she said with a smile; and as she sweetly tucked it into his chest with an air of exquisite naivette, I was astonished when she quoted from B. Tasso those lines that perfectly matched the tender simplicity of the moment she was sharing:



“Poiche d’altro honorate

“Since of other honors

Non dosso, prendi lieta

Don't worry, be happy

Queste negre viole

These black violets

Dall umor rugiadose.”

Dewy grass.



The priest gazed at her with looks of parental affection, and said,

The priest looked at her with a caring expression and said,

“Your offering, my dear, is indeed the

“Your offering, my dear, is indeed the



‘Incense to the heart;’

"Heartfelt incense;"



and more precious to the receiver, than the richest donation that ever decked the shrine of Loretto. How fragrant it is!” he added, presenting it to me.

and more valuable to the person receiving it than the richest gift that ever adorned the shrine of Loretto. “How sweet it smells!” he added, handing it to me.

I took it in silence, but raised it no higher than my lip—the eye of Glorvina met mine, as my kiss breathed upon her flower: Good God! what an undefinable, what a delicious emotion thrilled through my heart at that moment! and the next—yet I know not how it was, or whether the motion was made by her, or by me, or by the priest—but somehow, Glorvina had got between us, and while I gazed at her beautiful flower, I personified the blossom, and addressed to her the happiest lines that form “La Guirlande de Julie” while, as I repeated.

I accepted it quietly, but only raised it to my lips—Glorvina's eyes met mine as my kiss brushed against her flower: Good God! what an indescribable, what a wonderful feeling surged through my heart at that moment! And the next—though I don't know how it happened, whether it was her movement, mine, or the priest's—somehow, Glorvina was in between us, and as I admired her beautiful flower, I imagined the blossom as a person and spoke the happiest lines from “La Guirlande de Julie” as I recited.



“Mais si sur votre front je peux briller un jour,

“However, if I can shine on your forehead one day,

La plus humble des fleurs sera la plus superbe

La plus humble des fleurs sera la plus superbe



I reposed it for a moment on her brow in passing it over to the priest.

I rested it for a moment on her forehead while handing it to the priest.

“Oh!” said she, with an arch smile, “I perceive you too will expect a tributary flower for these charming lines; and the summer’s first rose”—she paused abruptly; but her eloquent eye continued, “should be thine, but that thou mayst be far from hence when the summer’s first rose appears.” I thought too—but it might be only the fancy of my wishes, that a sigh floated on the lip, when recollection checked the effusion of the heart.

“Oh!” she said with a playful smile, “I see you’re also hoping for a lovely flower in return for these lovely lines; and the first rose of summer”—she stopped suddenly, but her expressive eyes continued, “should be yours, if only you weren’t likely to be far away when the first rose of summer blooms.” I thought that too—but it could just be my wishful thinking—that a sigh lingered on my lips when memories interrupted the outpouring of my feelings.

“The rose,” (said the priest, with simplicity, and more engaged with the classicality of the idea, than the inference to be drawn from it,) “the rose is the flower of Love.”

“The rose,” said the priest simply, more focused on the classic nature of the idea than on the conclusions to be drawn from it, “the rose is the flower of Love.”

I stole a look at Glorvina, whose cheek now emulated the tint of the theme of our conversation; and plucking a thistle that sprung from a broken pediment, she blew away its down with her balmy breath, merely to hide her confusion.

I sneaked a glance at Glorvina, whose cheek now matched the color of what we were discussing; and picking a thistle that grew from a cracked ledge, she blew away its fluff with her gentle breath, just to cover up her embarrassment.

Surely she is the most sentient of all created beings!

Surely she is the most aware of all living beings!

“I remember,” continued the priest, “being severely censured by a rigid old priest, at my college in St. Omer’s, who found me reading the Idylium of Ausonius, in which he so beautifully celebrates the rose, when the good father believed me deep in St. Augustin.”

“I remember,” the priest continued, “getting harshly criticized by a strict old priest at my college in St. Omer’s, who caught me reading the Idylium of Ausonius, where he wonderfully praises the rose, while the kind father thought I was focused on St. Augustine.”

“The rose,” said I, “has always been the poet’s darling theme. The impassioned lyre of Sappho has breathed upon its leaves. Anacreon has wooed it in the happiest effusions of his genius; and poesy seems to have exhausted her powers in celebrating the charms of the most beautiful and transient of flowers.

“The rose,” I said, “has always been the favorite subject of poets. The passionate lyre of Sappho has touched its petals. Anacreon has courted it in the most joyful expressions of his talent; and poetry seems to have poured out all its energy in celebrating the beauty of this most gorgeous and fleeting flower.

“Among its modern panegyrists, few have been more happily successful than Monsieur de Barnard, in that charming little ode beginning:

“Among its modern admirers, few have been as successfully eloquent as Monsieur de Barnard, in that delightful little ode starting:



“Tendre fruits des pleurs d’aurore,

"Soft fruits of the dawn's tears,"

Objets des baisers du zephyrs,

Kisses from the zephyrs,

Reine de l’empire de Flore,

Queen of the Flower Empire,

Hate toi d’epanoir.”

Hate to disappoint you.



“O! I beseech you go on,” exclaimed Glor-vina; and at her request, I finished the poem.

“O! Please, continue,” Glor-vina exclaimed; and at her request, I finished the poem.

“Beautiful, beautiful!” said she, with enthusiasm. “O! there is a certain delicacy of genius in elegant trifles of this description, which I think the French possess almost exclusively: it is a language formed almost by its very construction a’eterniser la bagatelle, and to clothe the fairy effusions of fancy in the most appropriate drapery.

“Beautiful, beautiful!” she exclaimed with excitement. “Oh! There’s a unique delicacy of genius in elegant little things like this that I think the French have almost exclusively: it’s a language that seems designed to a’eterniser la bagatelle, wrapping the whimsical bursts of imagination in the most fitting attire.”

“I thank you for this beautiful ode; the rose was always my idol flower; in all its different stages of existence, it speaks a language my heart understands; from its young bud’s first crimson glow, to the last sickly blush of its faded blossom. It is the flower of sentiment in all its sweet transitions; it breathes a moral, and seems to preserve an undecaying soul in that fragrant essence which still survives the bloom and symmetry of the fragile form which every beam too ardent, every gale too chill, injures and destroys.”

“I appreciate this beautiful ode; the rose has always been my favorite flower; in all its various stages of life, it speaks a language my heart understands; from the first blush of its young bud to the last pale tint of its withered bloom. It embodies emotions in all their sweet transitions; it carries a message, and seems to hold a lasting spirit in that fragrant essence which endures even after the bloom and beauty of its delicate form are damaged and destroyed by every intense ray of light and every chilly breeze.”

“And is there,” said I, “no parallel in the moral world for this lovely offspring of the natural?”——

“And is there,” I said, “no parallel in the moral world for this beautiful child of nature?”—

Glorvina raised her humid eyes to mine, and I read the parallel there.

Glorvina looked at me with her tear-filled eyes, and I saw the same reflection in them.

“I vow,” said the priest, with affected pettishness, “I am half tempted to fling away my violet, since this idol flower has been decreed to Mr. Mortimer; and to revenge myself, I will show him your ode on the rose.”

“I swear,” said the priest, with mock annoyance, “I’m seriously tempted to toss aside my violet since this idol flower has been assigned to Mr. Mortimer; and to get back at him, I’ll show him your poem about the rose.”

At these words, he took out his pocket-book, laughing at his gratified vengeance, while Glorvina coaxed, blushed, and threatened; until snatching the book out of his hand, as he was endeavouring to put it into mine, away she flew like lightning, laughing heartily at her triumph, in all the exility and playfulness of a youthful spirit.

At these words, he pulled out his wallet, amused by his satisfied revenge, while Glorvina sweet-talked, blushed, and made threats; until she grabbed the book from his hand just as he was trying to give it to me, and off she went like a flash, laughing joyfully at her victory, filled with the lightness and playfulness of youth.

“What a Hebe!” said I, as she kissed her hand to us in her airy flight.

“What a Hebe!!” I said, as she blew us a kiss in her light, carefree way.

“Yes,” said he, “she at least illustrates the possibility of a woman uniting in her character the extremes of intelligence and simplicity: you see, with all her information and talent, she is a mere child.”

“Yes,” he said, “she definitely shows that a woman can combine both intelligence and simplicity: you see, with all her knowledge and talent, she’s just a child.”

When we reached the castle, we found her waiting for us at the breakfast table, flushed with her race—all animation, all spirits! her reserve seemed gradually to vanish, and nothing could be more interesting, yet more enjouee, than her manner and conversation. While the fertility of her imagination supplied incessant topic of conversation, always new, always original, I could not help reverting in idea to those languid tete-a-tetes, even in the hey-dey of our intercourse, when Lady C.——— and I have sat yawning at each other, or biting our fingers, merely for want of something to say, in those intervals of passion, which every connexion even of the tenderest nature, must sustain—she in the native dearth of her mind, and I in the habitual apathy of mine.

When we got to the castle, we found her waiting for us at the breakfast table, flushed from her race—all energy, all enthusiasm! Her shyness seemed to fade away, and nothing was more interesting, yet more playful, than her manner and conversation. While the richness of her imagination provided endless new and original topics to discuss, I couldn't help but think back to those dull one-on-one conversations, even at the height of our relationship, when Lady C. and I sat yawning at each other or biting our fingers, just because we had nothing to say during those lulls in passion that every close connection must experience—she in the natural lack of ideas in her mind, and I in my usual indifference.

But here is a creature who talks of a violet or a rose with the artless air of infancy, and yet fascinates you in the simple discussion, as though the whole force of intellect was roused to support it.

But here is a being who talks about a violet or a rose with the innocent charm of a child, and yet captivates you in the straightforward conversation, as if the full power of intelligence was awakened to back it up.

By Heaven! if I know my own heart, I would not love this being for a thousand worlds; at least as I have hitherto loved. As it is, I feel a certain commerce of the soul—a mutual intelligence of mind and feeling with her, which a look, a sigh, a word is sufficient to betray—a sacred communion of spirit, which raises me in the scale of existence almost above mortality; and though we had been known to each other by looks only, still would this amalgamation of soul (if I may use the expression) have existed.

By Heaven! If I know my own heart, I wouldn’t love this person for a thousand worlds; at least not in the way I’ve loved so far. As it stands, I feel a deep connection with her—a shared understanding of mind and feelings that a glance, a sigh, or a word can easily reveal—a sacred bond of spirit that lifts me almost above mortality. Even if we had only known each other by sight, that connection of souls (if I can put it that way) would still have existed.

What a nausea of every sense does the turbulent agitation of gross commonplace passion bring with it. But the sentiment which this seraph awakens, “brings with it no satiety.” There is something so pure, so refreshing about her, that in the present state of my heart, feelings, and constitution, she produces the same effect on me as does the health-giving breeze of returning spring to the drooping spirit of slow convalescence!

What a sickness of every sense the chaotic churning of crude, everyday emotions brings along. But the feeling that this angel awakens "brings no weariness." There’s something so pure, so invigorating about her that in my current state of heart, feelings, and health, she has the same effect on me as the refreshing breeze of spring does on a weary spirit recovering from illness!

After breakfast she left us, and I was permitted to kiss his Highness’s hand, on my instalment in my new and enviable office. He did not speak much on the subject, but with his usual energy. However, I understood I was not to waste my time, as he termed it, for nothing.

After breakfast, she left us, and I was allowed to kiss his Highness’s hand as part of my initiation into my new and desirable position. He didn’t say much about it, but he was his usual energetic self. Still, I got the message that I shouldn’t waste my time, as he put it, for nothing.

When I endeavoured to argue the point (as if the whole business was not a farce,) the Prince would not hear me; so behold to all intents and purposes a hireling tutor. Faith, to confess the truth, I know not whether to be pleased or angry with this wild romance: this too, in a man whose whole life has been a laugh at romancers of every description.

When I tried to make my case (as if the whole situation wasn't a joke), the Prince wouldn’t listen to me; so here I am, for all practical purposes, just a hired tutor. Honestly, I can't tell if I should be happy or upset about this crazy story: especially coming from someone whose entire life has been a mockery of storytellers of all kinds.

What if my father learns the extent of my folly, in the first era too of my probation! Oh! what a spirit of bizarte ever drives me from the central point of common sense, and common prudence! With what tyranny does impulse rule my wayward fate! and how imperiously my heart still takes the lead of my head! yet if I could ever consider the “meteor ray” that has hitherto mis led my wanderings, as a “light from heaven,” it is now, when virtue leads me to the shrine of innocent pleasure; and the mind becomes the better for the wanderings of the heart.

What if my father finds out how foolish I've been, especially during the early part of my time of trial! Oh! What a strange force keeps pushing me away from common sense and good judgment! Impulse controls my unpredictable fate with such harshness! And how insistently my emotions still take charge over my thoughts! Yet, if I could ever see the “meteor ray” that has misled my path as a “light from heaven,” it would be now, when virtue guides me to the place of innocent pleasure; and the mind is improved by the heart's adventures.

“But what,” you will say, with your usual foreseeing prudence—“what is the aim, the object of your present romantic pursuit?”

“But what,” you’ll say, with your usual careful foresight—“what is the goal, the purpose of your current romantic pursuit?”

Faith, none; save the simple enjoyment of present felicity, after an age of cold, morbid apathy; and a self resignation to an agreeable illusion, after having sustained the actual burthen of real sufferings (sufferings the more acute as they were self created,) succeeded by that dearth of feeling and sensation which in permitting my heart to lie fallow for an interval, only rendered it the more genial to those exotic seeds of happiness which the vagrant gale of chance has flung on its surface. But whether they will take deep root, or only wear “the perfume and suppliance of a moment,” is an unthought of “circumstance still hanging in the stars,” to whose decision I commit it.

Faith? None. Just the simple enjoyment of the present happiness after a long time of cold, lifeless apathy; and a resigned acceptance of a pleasant illusion after enduring the real burden of actual suffering (suffering that was even more intense because I caused it myself), followed by a total lack of feeling and sensation that allowed my heart to lie fallow for a while, only making it more receptive to those foreign seeds of happiness that chance has blown onto its surface. But whether they will take deep root or just provide “the perfume and sustenance of a moment” is an uncertain “circumstance still hanging in the stars,” and I leave its decision up to that.

Would you know my plans of meditated operation, they run thus:—In a few days I shall avail myself of my professional vocation, and fly home, merely to obviate suspicion in Mr. Clendinning, receive and answer letters, and get my books and wardrobe sent to the Lodge, previous to my own removal there, which I shall effect under the plausible plea of the dissipated neighbourhood of M———— house being equally inimical to the present state of my constitution and my studious pursuits; and, in fact, I must either associate with, or offend these hospitable Milesians—an alternative by no means consonant to my inclinations.

If you knew my planned course of action, it would go like this: In a few days, I will take advantage of my job and head home, just to avoid raising any suspicions with Mr. Clendinning. I’ll be receiving and responding to letters, and getting my books and clothes sent to the Lodge before I move there myself. I’ll do this under the believable excuse that the wild surroundings of M———— house are equally bad for my health and my studies. Honestly, I either have to socialize with or upset these friendly Irish folks—neither option really suits my preferences.

From Inismore to the Lodge, I can make constant sallies, and be in the way to receive my father, whose arrival I think I may still date at some weeks’ distance; besides, should it be necessary, I think I should find no difficulty in bribing the old steward of the Lodge to my interest. His evident aversion to Clendinning, and attachment to the Prince, renders him ripe for any scheme by which the latter could be served, or the former outwitted: and I hope in the end to effect both: for, to unite this old chieftain in bonds of amity with my father, and to punish the rascality of the worthy Mr. Clendinning, is a double “consummation devoutly to be wished.” In short, when the heart is interested in a project, the stratagems of the imagination to forward it are inexhaustible.

From Inismore to the Lodge, I can make regular trips and be ready to greet my father, whose arrival I think is still a few weeks away; plus, if necessary, I believe I could easily bribe the old steward of the Lodge to help my cause. His clear dislike for Clendinning and loyalty to the Prince makes him open to any plans that could benefit the latter or outsmart the former: and I hope to achieve both in the end. To bring this old leader together with my father as allies and to deal with the wrongdoing of the respectable Mr. Clendinning is a goal I truly want to see happen. In short, when the heart is invested in a project, the ideas to make it happen are endless.

It should seem that the name of M———— is interdicted at Inismore: I have more than once endeavoured (though remotely) to make the residence of our family in this country a topic of conversation; but every one seemed to shrink from the subject, as though some fatality was connected with its discussion. To avoid speaking ill of those of whom we have but little reason, speak well, is the temperance of aversion, and seldom found but in great minds.

It seems like the name M———— is banned at Inismore. I’ve tried a few times (even if indirectly) to bring up our family’s presence in this country, but everyone seems to pull away from the topic, as if there’s some bad luck tied to discussing it. To refrain from saying negative things about people we have little reason to criticize, and instead say good things, is a sign of self-control and is rarely seen except in great minds.

I must mention to you another instance of liberality in the sentiments of these isolated beings:—I have only once attended the celebration of divine service here since my arrival; but my absence seemed not to be observed, or my attendance noticed; and though, as an Englishman, I may be naturally supposed to be of the most popular faith, yet, for all they know to the contrary, I may be Jew, Mussulman, or Infidel; for, before me at least, religion is a topic never discussed.

I should tell you about another example of generosity in the attitudes of these isolated people: I've only been to one church service since I arrived, but no one seemed to notice my absence or pay any attention to my presence. And even though, as an Englishman, I'm naturally assumed to follow the most popular faith, for all they know, I could be Jewish, Muslim, or an atheist; because, in front of me at least, religion is a topic that’s never brought up.

Adieu,

Goodbye,

H. M






LETTER IX.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

I have already given two lessons to my pupil, in an art in which, with all due deference to the judgment of her quondam tutor, she was never destined to excel.

I have already taught my student two lessons in a field where, with all due respect to her former teacher's opinion, she was never meant to shine.

Not, however, that she is deficient in talent—very far from it; but it is too progressive, too tame a pursuit for the vivacity of her genius. It is not sufficiently connected with those lively and vehement emotions of the soul she is so calculated to feel and to awaken. She was created for a musician—there she is borne away by the magic of the art in which she excels, and the natural enthusiasm of her impassioned character: she can sigh, she can weep, she can smile over her harp. The sensibility of her soul trembles in her song, and the expression of her rapt countenance harmonizes with her voice. But at her drawing-desk, her features lose their animated character—the smile of rapture ceases to play, and the glance of inspiration to beam. And with the transient extinction of those feelings from which each touching charm is derived, fades that all pervading interest, that energy of admiration which she usually excites.

Not that she lacks talent—far from it—but her talent is too forward-thinking and too gentle a pursuit for the energy of her genius. It doesn't connect enough with the lively and intense emotions of her soul that she is so capable of feeling and inspiring. She was meant to be a musician—there she gets swept away by the magic of the art she excels in and the natural enthusiasm of her passionate character: she can sigh, she can weep, she can smile over her harp. The sensitivity of her soul resonates in her song, and the expression on her face aligns with her voice. But at her drawing desk, her features lose their lively character—the smile of joy fades, and the spark of inspiration dims. And with the brief loss of those feelings that bring forth each beautiful charm, the deep interest and admiration she usually inspires also fade away.

Notwithstanding, however, the pencil is never out of her hand; her harp lies silent, and her drawing-book is scarcely ever closed. Yet she limits my attendance to the first hour after breakfast, and then I generally lose sight of her the whole day, until we all meet en-famille in the evening. Her improvement is rapid—her father delighted, and she quite fascinated by the novelty of her avocation; the priest congratulates me, and I alone am dissatisfied.

Nevertheless, the pencil is always in her hand; her harp stays silent, and her sketchbook is rarely closed. Still, she restricts my time with her to the first hour after breakfast, and then I usually don't see her again until we all gather as a family in the evening. She's improving quickly—her father is thrilled, and she's completely captivated by the excitement of her new hobby; the priest congratulates me, and I’m the only one who feels unsatisfied.

But from the natural impatience and volatility of her character, (both very obvious,) this, thank Heaven! will soon be over. Besides, even in the hour of tuition, from which I promised myself so much, I do not enjoy her society—the priest always devotes that time to reading out to her; and this too at her own request:—not that I think her innocent and unsuspicious nature cherishes the least reserve at her being left tete-a-tete with her less venerable preceptor; but that her ever active mind requires incessant exercise; and in fact, while I am hanging over her in uncontrolled emotion, she is drawing, as if her livelihood depended on the exertions of her pencil, or commenting on the subjects of the priest’s perusal, with as much ease as judgment; while she minds me no more than if I were a well organized piece of mechanism, by whose motions her pencil was to be guided.

But because of her natural impatience and volatility, which are quite obvious, this, thank goodness, will soon be over. Also, even during our time of teaching, which I had hoped so much would be enjoyable, I don’t really like being with her—the priest always spends that time reading to her, and she even asks for it. It’s not that I think her innocent and naïve nature feels any hesitation about being alone with her less respectable teacher, but rather that her constantly active mind needs continuous stimulation. In fact, while I’m hovering over her with uncontrolled emotion, she’s drawing like her life depends on it or commenting on the priest’s reading with as much ease as judgment, while she barely pays attention to me, as if I were just a well-constructed machine guiding her pencil.

What if, with all her mind, all her genius, this creature had no heart!—And what were it to me, though she had?———

What if, with all her intellect and brilliance, this being had no heart!—And what would it mean to me, even if she did?———

The Prince fancies his domestic government to be purely patriarchal, and that he is at once the “Law and the Prophet” to his family; never suspecting that he is all the time governed by a girl of nineteen, whose soul, notwithstanding the playful softness of her manner, contains a latent ambition, which sometimes breathing in the grandeur of her sentiment, and sometimes sparkling in the haughtiness of her eye, seems to say, “I was born for empire!”

The Prince believes his rule at home is completely patriarchal and thinks of himself as both the “Law and the Prophet” for his family; never realizing that he’s being influenced by a nineteen-year-old girl. Even though she appears playful and gentle, deep down she has a hidden ambition that sometimes shines through in the strength of her words and sometimes glints in the pride of her gaze, as if declaring, “I was born to rule!”

It is evident that the tone of her mind is naturally stronger than her father’s, though to a common observe, he would appeal a man of nervous and masculine understanding; but the difference between them is this—his energies are the energies of the passions—hers of the mind!

It is clear that her mindset is naturally stronger than her father's, though to a casual observer, he might seem like a man of nervous and masculine intellect; but the difference between them is this—his energies are driven by passion—hers are driven by intellect!

Like most other Princes, mine is governed much by favoritism; and it is evident I already rank high on the list of partiality.

Like many other princes, mine is largely influenced by favoritism; and it’s clear that I already have a significant position on the list of favoritism.

I perceive, however, that much of his predilection in my favour, arises from the coincidence of my present curiosity and taste with his favourite pursuits and national prejudices. Newly awakened, (perhaps by mere force of novelty,) to a lively interest for every thing that concerns a country I once thought so little worthy of consideration; in short, convinced by the analogy of existing habits, with recorded customs, of the truth of those circumstances so generally ranked in the apocryphal tales of the history of this vilified country; I have determined to resort to the witness of time, the light of truth, and the corroboration of living testimony, in the study of a country which I am beginning to think would afford to the mind of philosophy a rich subject of analysis, and to the powers of poetic fancy a splendid series of romantic detail.

I realize, though, that a lot of his preference for me comes from how my current curiosity and interests align with his favorite activities and national biases. I’ve recently developed, perhaps just because it’s new to me, a strong interest in everything related to a country I used to think was unimportant. In short, I’m convinced by the similarities between current habits and historical customs, of the truth behind stories often dismissed as myths about this criticized country. I’ve decided to turn to the evidence of time, the clarity of truth, and the support of firsthand accounts in exploring a country that I'm starting to believe would provide a rich topic for philosophical analysis and a fantastic array of romantic details for poetic imagination.

“Sir William Temple,” says Dr. Johnson, “complains that Ireland is less known than any other country, as to its ancient state, because the natives have little leisure, and less encouragement for enquiry; and that a stranger, not knowing its language, has no ability.”

“Sir William Temple,” says Dr. Johnson, “complains that Ireland is less known than any other country when it comes to its ancient state because the locals have little free time and even less motivation to inquire; and that a stranger, who doesn’t know the language, has no capability.”

This impediment, however, shall not stand in the way of one stranger, who is willing to offer up his national prejudices at the Altar of Truth, and expiate the crime of an unfounded but habitual antipathy, by an impartial examination, and an unbiassed inquiry. In short, I have actually began to study the language; and though I recollect to have read the opinion of Temple, “that the Celtic dialect used by the native Irish is the purest and most original language that now remains yet I never suspected that a language spoken par routine, and chiefly by the lower classes of society, could be acquired upon principle, until the other day, when I observed in the Prince’s truly national library some philological works, which were shown me by Father John, who has offered to be my preceptor in this wreck of ancient dialect, and who assures me he will render me master of it in a short time—provided I study con amore.

This obstacle, however, won't stop one outsider who is ready to set aside his national biases in favor of the Altar of Truth, atoning for the unwarranted but ingrained dislike through an objective examination and an unbiased inquiry. In short, I've actually started studying the language; and although I remember reading Temple's opinion that the Celtic dialect spoken by the native Irish is the purest and most original language that still exists, I never thought that a language spoken par routine, mainly by the lower classes of society, could be learned on principle, until recently, when I saw some linguistic works in the Prince’s genuinely national library. Father John showed them to me and has offered to be my teacher in this remnant of ancient dialect, assuring me that he will help me master it in a short time—if I study con amore.

“And I will assist you,” said Glorvina.

“And I’ll help you,” said Glorvina.

“We will all assist him,” said the Prince.

“We will all help him,” said the Prince.

“Then I shall study con amore indeed!” returned I.

“Then I will study con amore for sure!” I replied.

Behold me then, buried amidst the monuments of past ages!—deep in the study of the language, history, and antiquities of this ancient nation—talking of the invasion of Henry II, as a recent circumstance—of the Phoenician migration hither from Spain, as though my grandfather had been delegated by Firbalgs to receive the Milesians on their landing—and of those transactions passed through

Behold me then, buried among the monuments of past ages!—deep in the study of the language, history, and antiquities of this ancient nation—discussing the invasion of Henry II as if it were a recent event—talking about the Phoenician migration here from Spain as if my grandfather had been sent by the Firbolgs to welcome the Milesians upon their arrival—and of those events that have passed through



“The dark posterns of time long elapsed,”

“The dark back doors of time long gone,”



as though their existence was but freshly registered in the annate of recollection.

as if their existence had just been logged in the records of memory.

In short, infected by my antiquarian conversation with the Prince, and having fallen in with some of those monkish histories which, on the strength of Druidical tradition, trace a series of wise and learned Irish monarchs before the flood, I am beginning to have as much faith in antediluvian records as Dr. Parsons himself, who accuses Adam of authorship, or Thomas Bangius, who almost gives fac similies of the hand-writing of Noah’s progenitors.

In short, after my old-fashioned talk with the Prince and coming across some of those monkish stories that, based on Druidic tradition, trace a lineup of wise and learned Irish kings before the flood, I'm starting to have as much belief in ancient records as Dr. Parsons himself, who claims that Adam wrote them, or Thomas Bangius, who nearly provides fac similies of the handwriting of Noah’s ancestors.

Seriously, however, I enter on my new studies with avidity, and read from the morning’s first dawn till the usual hour of breakfast, which is become to me as much the banquet of the heart, as the Roman supper was to the Agustan wits “the feast of reason and the flow of soul,”—for it is the only meal at which Glorvina presides.

Seriously, I’m diving into my new studies with enthusiasm and reading from the first light of morning until breakfast time, which has become as much a feast for the heart as the Roman supper was for the Augustan thinkers—a “feast of reason and the flow of soul”—because it’s the only meal that Glorvina oversees.

Two hours each day does the kind priest devote to my philological pursuits, while Glorvina, who is frequently present on these occasions makes me repeat some short poem or song after her, that I may catch the pronunciation, (which is almost unattainable,) then translates them into English, which I word for word write down. Here then is a specimen of Irish poetry, which is almost always the effusion of some blind itinerent bard, or some rustic minstrel, into whose breast the genius of his country has breathed inspiration, as he patiently drove the plough, or laboriously worked in the bog. *

Two hours each day, the kind priest dedicates to my language studies, while Glorvina, who often joins us, has me repeat a short poem or song after her so I can grasp the pronunciation (which is nearly impossible). She then translates them into English, and I write them down word for word. Here’s an example of Irish poetry, which usually comes from some blind wandering bard or a local minstrel, inspired by the spirit of his country as he patiently plows the fields or works hard in the bog.

CATHBEIN NOLAN.

I.

“My love, when she floats on the mountain’s brow, is like the dewy cloud of the summer’s loveliest evening. Her forehead is asa pearl; her spiral locks are of gold; and I grieve that I cannot banish her from my memory.”

“My love, when she stands on the mountain’s edge, is like the dewy cloud of the most beautiful summer evening. Her forehead is like a pearl; her curly hair is made of gold; and I regret that I can’t erase her from my thoughts.”

II.

“When she enters the forest like the bounding doe, dispersing the dew with her airy steps, her mantle on her arm, the axe in her hand to cut the branches of flame; I know not which is the most noble—the King of the Saxons, ** or Cathbein Nolan.”

“When she walks into the forest like a leaping doe, scattering the dew with her light steps, her cloak draped over her arm, the axe in her hand to chop the fiery branches; I can’t tell which is more noble—the King of the Saxons or Cathbein Nolan.”

* Miss Brooks, in her elegant take on the works of some Irish poets, says, “It’s hard to believe that any language is better suited for lyric poetry than Irish; the smoothness and harmony of its verses are remarkable. It also has a refined delicacy, descriptive power, and an exquisitely simple expression: sometimes just two or three straightforward words, or even a single adjective, can evoke such a vivid image of feeling or pain that you put the book down to visualize it.”

** The King of England is referred to by the common Irish as “Riagh Sasseanach.”

This little song is of so ancient a date, that Glorvina assures me, neither the name of the composer (for the melody is exquisitely beautiful) nor the poet, have escaped the oblivion of time. But if we may judge of the rank of the poet by that of his mistress, it must have been of a very humble degree; for it is evident that the fair Cathbein, whose form is compared, in splendour, to that of the Saxon monarch, is represented as cutting wood for the fire.

This little song is so old that Glorvina tells me neither the composer's name (the melody is truly beautiful) nor the poet has been remembered over time. But if we can gauge the poet's status by that of his muse, it must have been quite low; because it's clear that the lovely Cathbein, whose beauty is compared to that of the Saxon king, is shown chopping wood for the fire.

The following songs, however, are by the most celebrated of the modern Irish bards, Turloch Carolan, * and the airs to which he has composed them, possess the arioso elegance of Italian music, united to the heartfelt pathos of Irish melody.

The following songs, however, are by the most acclaimed of the modern Irish bards, Turloch Carolan, * and the melodies he composed for them have the arioso elegance of Italian music combined with the deep emotion of Irish melodies.

* He was born in the village of Nobber, County Westmeath, in 1670, and died in 1739. He never regretted losing his sight, often cheerfully saying, “my eyes are just transplanted into my ears.” Readers can get some idea of his poetry from these examples. Regarding his music, O’Connor, the well-known historian who knew him well, said, “he was so happy and elevated in some of his compositions that he amazed and earned the respect of a great master who never saw him, namely Geminiani.” His performance on the harp was fast and expressive—far beyond that of all the professional competitors of his time. The allure of women, the joys of social gatherings, and the power of poetry and music were both his subjects and inspirations; his life embodied his beliefs, as he loved, drank, and sang until death finally extinguished his passion. He was a welcome guest in every home, from peasants to princes; yet, in the true wandering spirit of his profession, he never lingered long enough to wear out that welcome.

I.

“I must sing of the youthful plant of gentlest mien—Fanny, the beautiful and warm soul’d—the maid of the amber twisted ringlets; the air lifted and light footed virgin—the elegant pearl and heart’s treasure of Eriu; then waste not the fleeting hour—let us enjoy it in drinking to the health of Fanny, the daughter of David.”

“I have to sing about the gentle young woman—Fanny, the beautiful and warm-hearted girl with the golden, curly hair; the light and lively maiden—the elegant gem and treasure of Eriu; so let’s not waste this moment—let’s enjoy it by raising a glass to the health of Fanny, the daughter of David.”

II.

“It is the maid of the magic lock I sing, the fair swan of the shore—for whose love a multitude expires: Fanny, the beautiful, whose tresses are like the evening sun beam; whose voice is like the blackbird’s morning song: O, may I never leave the world until dancing in the air (this expression in the Irish is beyond the power of translation) at her wedding, I shall send away the hours in drinking to Fanny, the daughter of David.” *

“It is the maid of the magic lock that I sing about, the lovely swan of the shore— for whose love many have died: Fanny, the beautiful, whose hair shines like the evening sun; whose voice is like the blackbird’s morning song: O, may I never leave this world until I’m dancing in the air (this phrase in Irish is impossible to translate) at her wedding, where I'll spend the hours toasting to Fanny, the daughter of David.”

     *  She was the daughter of David Power, Esq., from County Galway, and the mother of the late Lord Cloncarty. The nickname "Swan of the Shore" was given to her because her father's house was located on the edge of Lough Leah, or the Grey Lake, which is famous for many intriguing legends.

GRACY NUGENT.

I.

“I delight to talk of thee! blossom of fairness! Gracy, the most frolicsome of the young and lovely—who from the fairest of the province bore away the palm of excellence—happy is he who is near her, for morning nor evening grief, nor fatigue, cannot come near him; her mien is like the mildness of a beautiful dawn; and her tresses flow in twisted folds—she is the daughter of the branches.—Her neck has the whiteness of alabaster—the softness of the cygnet’s bosom is hers; and the glow of the summer’s sunbeam is on her countenance. Oh! blessed is he who shall obtain thee, fair daughter of the blossoms—maid of the spiry locks!”

“I love to talk about you! Blossom of beauty! Gracy, the most playful of the young and beautiful—who took the prize for excellence from the fairest in the land—blessed is the one who is close to her, for neither morning nor evening sadness, nor tiredness, can touch him; her presence is like the gentleness of a lovely dawn; and her hair flows in twisted waves—she is the daughter of the branches. Her neck is as white as alabaster—she has the softness of a swan’s chest; and the warmth of summer sunlight shines on her face. Oh! Blessed is the one who will win you, fair daughter of the blossoms—maid of the spiraled locks!”

II.

“Sweet is the word of her lip, and sparkling the beam of her blue rolling eye; and close round her neck cling the golden tresses of her head: and her teeth are arranged in beautiful order. I say to the maid of youthful mildness, thy voice is sweeter than the song of birds; every grace, every charm play round thee; and though my soul delights to sing thy praise, yet I must quit the theme—to drink with a sincere heart to thy health, Gracy of the soft waving ringlets.”

“Sweet is the sound of her voice, and sparkling the light of her blue eyes; and around her neck fall the golden locks of her hair: and her teeth are perfectly aligned. I tell the gentle maid, your voice is sweeter than the song of birds; every grace, every charm surrounds you; and although my soul loves to sing your praises, I must change the subject—to toast with a sincere heart to your health, Gracy of the soft, flowing curls.”

Does not this poetical effusion, awakened by the charms of the fair Gracy, recal to your memory the description of Helen by Theocritus, in his beautiful epithalamium on her marriage?—

Doesn't this poetic outpouring, inspired by the beauty of the lovely Gracy, remind you of Theocritus's description of Helen in his beautiful wedding poem about her marriage?

“She is like the rising of the golden morning, when the night departeth, and when the winter is over and gone—she resembleth the cypress in the garden, the horse in the chariot of Thessaly.”

“She is like the rising of the golden morning, when the night fades away, and when winter is over and gone—she resembles the cypress in the garden, the horse in the Thessaly chariot.”

While the invocation to the enjoyment of convivial pleasure which breathes over the termination of every verse, glows with the festive spirit of the Tean bard.

While the call to enjoy good times that comes through at the end of every verse radiates with the festive spirit of the Tean bard.

When I remarked the coincidence of style, which existed between the early Greek writers and the bards of Erin, Glorvina replied, with a smile, “In drawing this analogy, you think, perhaps, to flatter my national vanity; but the truth is, we trace the spirit of Milesian poetry to a higher source than the spring of Grecian genius; for many figures in Irish song are of Oriental origin; and the bards who ennobled the train of our Milesian founders, and who awakened the soul of song here, seem, in common with the Greek poets, ‘to have kindled their poetic fires at those unextinguished lamps which burn within the tomb of oriental genius.’ Let me, however, assure you, that no adequate version of an Irish poem can be given; for the peculiar construction of the Irish language, the felicity of its epithets, and force of its expressions, bid defiance to all translation.”

When I pointed out the similarities in style between the early Greek writers and the bards of Ireland, Glorvina smiled and said, “By making this comparison, you might think you're flattering my national pride; but the truth is, we trace the spirit of Milesian poetry to a higher source than the wellspring of Greek genius. Many elements in Irish songs have Eastern origins, and the bards who honored our Milesian founders and sparked the spirit of song here seem, like the Greek poets, ‘to have kindled their poetic fires at those unextinguished lamps that burn within the tomb of Eastern genius.’ However, I must assure you that no accurate translation of an Irish poem can be provided because the unique structure of the Irish language, the beauty of its descriptions, and the strength of its expressions resist all attempts at translation.”

“But while your days and nights are thus devoted to Milesian literature,” you will say, “what becomes of Blackstone and Coke?”

“But while you spend your days and nights focused on Milesian literature,” you might say, “what happens to Blackstone and Coke?”

Faith, e’en what may for me—the mind, the mind, like the heart, is not to be forced in its pursuits; and, I believe, in an intellectual, as in a physical sense, there are certain antipathies which reason may condemn, but not vanish. Coke is to me a dose of ipecacuhana; and my present studies, like those poignant incentives which stimulate the appetite without causing repletion. It is in vain to force me to a profession, against which my taste, my habits, my very nature revolts; and if my father persists in his determination, why, as a dernier resort, I must turn historiographer to the prince of Inismore.——— Like the spirit of Milton, I feel myself, in this new world, “vital in every part:”

Faith, no matter what it may mean to me—the mind, like the heart, can’t be forced in what it wants to pursue; and I believe that, both intellectually and physically, there are certain dislikes that reason may criticize but can’t eliminate. Coke feels to me like a dose of ipecac; and my current studies are like those sharp temptations that spark the appetite without filling it up. It’s useless to push me into a profession that goes against my taste, my habits, and my very nature; and if my father insists on his plan, then, as a last resort, I’ll have to become the historian for the prince of Inismore.——— Like the spirit of Milton, I feel myself, in this new world, “alive in every part:”



“All heart I live, all head, all eye, all ear.

“All heart I live, all head, all eye, all ear.”

All intellect, all sense.”

All brains, all common sense.








LETTER X.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

The more I know of this singular girl, the more the happy discordia consors of her character awakens my curiosity and surprise. I never beheld such a union of intelligence and simplicity, infantine playfulness and profound reflection as her character exhibits. Sometimes when I think I am trifling with a child, I find I am conversing with a philosopher; and sometimes in the midst of the most serious and interesting conversation, some impulse of the moment seizes on her imagination, and a vein of frolic humour and playful sarcasm is indulged at the expense of my most sagacious arguments or philosophic gravity. Her reserve (unknown to herself) is gradually giving way to the most bewitching familiarity.

The more I learn about this unique girl, the more the delightful discordia consors of her personality piques my curiosity and amazement. I've never seen such a combination of intelligence and simplicity, childlike playfulness and deep thought as she shows. Sometimes when I think I'm just talking to a child, I realize I'm actually having a conversation with a philosopher; and other times, in the middle of the most serious and interesting discussion, she suddenly gets a spark of inspiration, and she indulges in a playful sense of humor and teasing sarcasm that undermines my most profound arguments or serious demeanor. Her reserved nature (unbeknownst to her) is slowly giving way to the most charming familiarity.

When the priest is engaged, I am suffered to tread with her the “pathless grass,” climb the mountain’s steep, or ramble along the sea-beat coast, sometimes followed by her nurse, and sometimes by a favourite little dog only.

When the priest is busy, I'm allowed to walk with her on the “pathless grass,” climb the steep mountain, or stroll along the coast beaten by the sea, sometimes with her nurse following us, and other times just with a favorite little dog.

Of nothing which concerns her country is she ignorant; and when a more interesting, a more soul-felt conversation, cannot be obtained, I love to draw her into a little national chit-chat.

She knows everything about her country, and when we can't have a deeper, more meaningful conversation, I enjoy getting her involved in some casual talk about our nation.

Yesterday, as we were walking along the base of that mountain from which I first beheld her dear residence, (and sure I may say with Petrarch, “Benedetto sia il giorno e’l mese e’lanno,”) several groups of peasants (mostly females,) passed us, with their usual courteous salutations, and apparently dressed in their holiday garbs.

Yesterday, as we were walking along the bottom of that mountain where I first saw her lovely home, (and I can definitely say with Petrarch, “Blessed be the day and the month and the year,”) several groups of peasants (mostly women) passed us, offering their usual polite greetings and seemingly dressed in their festive outfits.

“Poor souls!” said Glorvina—“this is a day of jubilee to them, for a great annual fair is held in the neighbourhood.”

“Poor souls!” said Glorvina—“this is a day of celebration for them because there’s a big annual fair happening nearby.”

“But from whence,” said I “do they draw the brightness of those tints which adorn their coarse garments; those gowns and ribbons, that rival the gay colouring of that heath hedge; those bright blue and scarlet mantles? Are they, too, vestiges of ancient modes and ancient taste?”

“But where,” I said, “do they get the bright colors of those shades that decorate their rough clothes; those gowns and ribbons that compete with the vibrant colors of that heath hedge; those bright blue and red capes? Are they also remnants of old styles and past tastes?”

“Certainly they are,” she replied, “and the colours which the Irish were celebrated for wearing and dyeing a thousand years back, are now most prevalent. In short, the ancient Irish, like the Israelites, were so attached to this many coloured costume, that it became the mark by which the different classes of the people were distinguished. Kings were limited to seven colours in their royal robes; and six were allowed the bards. What an idea does this give of the reverence paid to superior talent in other times by our forefathers! But that bright yellow you now behold so universally worn, has been in all ages their favourite hue. Spenser thinks this custom came from the East; and Lord Bacon accounts for the propensity of the Irish to it, by supposing it contributes to longevity.”

“Absolutely they are,” she replied, “and the colors the Irish were famous for wearing and dyeing a thousand years ago are now the most popular. In short, the ancient Irish, like the Israelites, were so attached to this colorful costume that it became the way different classes of people were identified. Kings were limited to seven colors in their royal robes, and bards were allowed six. What does this say about the respect our ancestors had for superior talent in earlier times? But that bright yellow you now see worn so widely has always been their favorite color. Spenser believes this custom originated from the East; and Lord Bacon suggests that the Irish's fondness for it is because it contributes to longevity.”

“But where,” said I, “do these poor people procure so expensive an article as saffron, to gratify their prevailing taste?”

“But where,” I asked, “do these poor people get such an expensive item like saffron to satisfy their strong cravings?”

“I have heard Father John say,” she returned, “that saffron, as an article of importation, could never have been at any time cheap enough for general use. And I believe formerly, as now, they communicated this bright yellow tinge with indigenous plants, with which this country abounds.

“I’ve heard Father John say,” she replied, “that saffron, as an imported product, could never have been cheap enough for common use at any point. And I believe that in the past, just like now, they mixed this bright yellow color with local plants that this country has plenty of.”

“See,” she added, springing lightly forward, and culling a plant which grew from the mountain’s side—“see this little blossom, which they call here, ‘yellow lady’s bed straw,’ and which you, as a botanist, will better recognize as the Galieens borum; it communicates a beautiful yellow; as does the Lichen juniperinus, or ‘cypress moss,’ which you brought me yesterday; and I think the résida Leuteola, or ‘yellow weed,’ surpasses them all.” *

“Look,” she said, stepping lightly forward and picking a plant that was growing from the side of the mountain—“check out this little flower, which they call ‘yellow lady's bed straw’ here, and which you, as a botanist, would recognize better as the Galieens borum; it has a beautiful yellow color, just like the Lichen juniperinus, or ‘cypress moss,’ that you gave me yesterday; and I think the résida Leuteola, or ‘yellow weed,’ is even better than all of them.”

     * Purple, blue, and green dyes were introduced by Tighwmas the Great in the year 2814. The Irish also mastered the art of dyeing a rich scarlet; as early as the feast day of St. Bennia, a follower of St. Patrick, scarlet clothing and highly embroidered robes are mentioned in the book of Glandelogh.

“In short, the botanical treasures of our country, though I dare say little known, are inexhaustible.

“In short, the botanical treasures of our country, though I must say are not well-known, are endless.

“Nay,” she continued, observing, I believe, the admiration that sparkled in my eyes, “give me no credit, I beseech you, for this local information, for there is not a peasant girl in the neighbourhood, but will tell you more on the subject.”

"Nah," she continued, noticing, I believe, the admiration that shone in my eyes, "please don’t give me any credit for this local knowledge, because there isn’t a single village girl around here who couldn’t tell you more about it."

While she was thus dispensing knowledge with the most unaffected simplicity of look and manner, a group of boys advanced towards us, with a car laden with stones, and fastened to the back of an unfortunate dog, which they were endeavouring to train to this new species of canine avocation, by such unmerciful treatment as must have procured the wretched animal a speedy release from all his sufferings.

While she was sharing knowledge with such genuine simplicity in her look and manner, a group of boys came toward us, pulling a cart loaded with stones that was tied to an unfortunate dog. They were trying to train the dog for this new type of work with such cruel treatment that it must have earned the poor animal a quick end to all its suffering.

Glorvina no sooner perceived this, than she flew to the dog, and while the boys looked all amaze, effected his liberation, and by her caresses, endeavoured to soothe him into forgetfulness of his late sufferings; then, turning to the ringleader, she said:

Glorvina hardly noticed this before she rushed over to the dog, and while the boys stared in shock, she freed him and tried to comfort him with her affection to help him forget his recent pain; then, turning to the ringleader, she said:

“Dermot, I have so often heard you praised for your humanity to animals, that I can scarcely believe it possible that you have been accessory to the sufferings of this useful and affectionate animal; he is just as serviceable to society in his way, as you are in yours, and you are just as well able to drag a loaded cart as he is to draw that little car. Come now, I am not so heavy as the load you have destined him to bear, and you are much stronger than your dog, and now you shall draw me home to the castle; and then give me your opinion on the subject.”

“Dermot, I’ve heard so many people talk about how kind you are to animals that I can hardly believe you could be involved in the suffering of this helpful and loving creature. He is just as valuable to society in his own way as you are in yours, and you are more than capable of pulling a loaded cart just like he can pull that small cart. Come on, I’m not as heavy as the load you’ve made him carry, and you’re much stronger than your dog. So now, you’re going to pull me home to the castle, and then I want to hear your thoughts on this.”

In one moment his companions, laughing vociferously at the idea, had the stones flung out of the little vehicle, and fastened its harness on the broad shoulders of the half pouting, half smiling Dermot; and the next moment this little agile sylph was seated in the car.

In one moment, his friends were laughing loudly at the idea, tossing the stones out of the small vehicle, and fitting its harness onto the broad shoulders of the slightly sulking, slightly smiling Dermot; the next moment, this little quick-witted sprite was sitting in the car.

Away went Dermot, dragged on by the rest of the boys, while Glorvina, delighted as a child with her new mode of conveyance, laughed with all her heart, and kissed her hand to me as she flew along; while I, trembling for her safety, endeavoured to keep pace with her triumphal chariot, till her wearied, breathless Phaeton, unable to run any further with his lovely, laughing burthen, begged a respite.

Away went Dermot, pulled along by the rest of the guys, while Glorvina, as happy as a kid with her new ride, laughed joyfully and blew me a kiss as she sped away; I, worried about her safety, tried to keep up with her victorious chariot, until her exhausted, breathless Phaeton, unable to keep going with his beautiful, laughing load, asked for a break.

“How!” said she, “weary of this amusement, and yet you have not at every step been cruelly lashed like your poor dog.”

“How!” she said, “tired of this entertainment, and yet you haven’t been cruelly whipped at every turn like your poor dog.”

The panting Dermot hung his head, and said in Irish, “the like should not happen again.”

The out-of-breath Dermot hung his head and said in Irish, “that shouldn’t happen again.”

“It is enough,” said Glorvina, in the same language—“we are all liable to commit a fault, but let us never forget it is in our power to correct it. And now go to the castle where you shall have a good dinner, in return for the good and pleasant exercise you have procured me.”

“It’s enough,” said Glorvina, in the same tone—“we all make mistakes, but let’s never forget that we have the ability to fix them. Now go to the castle where you’ll have a nice dinner, as a thank you for the enjoyable time you’ve given me.”

The boys were as happy as kings. Dermot was unyoked, and the poor dog, wagging his tail in token of his felicity, accompanied the gratified group to the castle.

The boys were as happy as kings. Dermot was free, and the poor dog, wagging his tail to show his happiness, followed the pleased group to the castle.

When Glorvina had translated to me the subject of her short dialogue with Dermot, she added, laughing, “Oh! how I should like to be dragged about this way for two or three hours every day: never do I enter into any little folly of this kind, that I do not sigh for those sweet hours of my childhood when I could play the fool with impunity.”

When Glorvina told me about her brief conversation with Dermot, she added, laughing, “Oh! how I would love to be taken around like this for two or three hours every day: every time I do something silly like this, I can’t help but long for those sweet hours of my childhood when I could act foolishly without any consequences.”

“Play the fool!” said I—“and do you call this playing the fool—this dispensation of humanity, this culture of benevolence in the youthful mind, these lessons of truth and goodness, so sweetly, so simply given?”

“Acting like a fool!” I said—“and you call this acting like a fool—this care for humanity, this nurturing of kindness in young minds, these lessons of truth and goodness, given so sweetly, so simply?”

“Nay,” she returned, “you always seem inclined to flatter me into approbation of myself! but the truth is, I was glad to seize on the opportunity of lecturing that urchin Dermot, who, though I praised his humanity, is the very beadle to all the unfortunate animals in the neighbourhood. But I have often had occasion to remark, that, by giving a virtue to these neglected children which they do not possess, I have awakened their emulation to attain it.”

“Nah,” she replied, “you always seem eager to flatter me into liking myself! But the truth is, I was happy to take the chance to lecture that brat Dermot, who, even though I praised his kindness, is actually the worst when it comes to all the poor animals in the area. However, I've often noticed that by attributing a quality to these neglected kids that they don’t actually have, I’ve sparked their desire to achieve it.”

“To say that you are an angel,” said I, “is to say a very commonplace thing, which every man says to the woman he either does, or affects to admire; and yet”——

“To say that you are an angel,” I said, “is to say something very ordinary that every guy tells the woman he either genuinely admires or pretends to admire; and yet”——

“Nay,”—interrupted she, laying her hand on my arm, and looking up full in my face with that arch glance I have so often caught revelling in her eloquent eye—“I am not emulous of a place in the angelic choir; canonization is more consonant to my papistical ambition; then let me be your saint—your tutelar saint, and”—

“Nah,” she interrupted, placing her hand on my arm and looking directly at me with that playful look I’ve often seen sparkling in her expressive eyes. “I don't aspire to join the heavenly choir; being made a saint suits my religious ambitions much better. So let me be your saint—your guardian saint, and—”

“And let me,” interrupted I, impassionately, “let me, like the members of the Greek church, adore my saint, not by prostration, but by a kiss;”—and, for the first time in my life, I pressed my lips to the beautiful hand which still rested on my arm, and from which I first drew a glove that has not since left my bosom, nor been re-demanded by its charming owner.

“And let me,” I interrupted passionately, “let me, like the members of the Greek church, worship my saint, not by kneeling, but by giving a kiss;”—and, for the first time in my life, I pressed my lips to the beautiful hand that was still resting on my arm, from which I first took a glove that hasn’t left my heart since, nor has it been asked for again by its lovely owner.

This little freedom (which, to another, would have appeared nothing) was received with a degree of blushing confusion, that assured me it was the first of the kind ever offered; even the fair hand blushed its sense of my boldness, and enhanced the pleasure of the theft by the difficulty it promised of again obtaining a similar favour.

This small freedom (which, to someone else, might have seemed insignificant) was taken with a level of shy embarrassment that showed me it was the first of its kind ever given; even the beautiful hand blushed at my audacity, making the thrill of the moment even greater because of how hard it promised to be to receive such a favor again.

By heaven there is infection in the sensitive delicacy of this creature, which even my hardened confidence cannot resist.

By heaven, there’s something infectious in the sensitive nature of this creature, which even my tough confidence can’t resist.

No prieux Chevalier, on being permitted to kiss the tip of his liege lady’s finger, after a seven years’ seige, could feel more pleasantly embarrassed than I did, as we walked on in silence, until we were happily relieved by the presence of the old garrulous nurse, who came out in search of her young lady—for, like the princesses in the Greek tragedies, my Princess seldom appears without the attendance of this faithful representative of fond maternity.

No prieux Chevalier, after being allowed to kiss the tip of his lady's finger following a seven-year siege, could feel more pleasantly awkward than I did as we walked on in silence, until we were happily interrupted by the presence of the old chatterbox nurse, who came out looking for her young lady—because, like the princesses in Greek tragedies, my Princess rarely shows up without this devoted symbol of loving motherhood by her side.

For the rest of the walk she talked mostly to the nurse in Irish, and at the castle gate we parted—she to attend a patient, and I to retire to my own apartment, to ruminate on my morning’s ram ble with this fascinating lusus naturo.

For the rest of the walk, she mostly talked to the nurse in Irish, and at the castle gate we said our goodbyes—she went to take care of a patient, and I headed to my room to think about my morning stroll with this fascinating lusus naturo.

Adieu,

Goodbye,

H. M.






LETTER XI.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

The drawing which I made of the castle is finished—the Prince is charmed with it, and Glorvina insisted on copying it. This was as I expected—as I wished; and I took care to finish it so minutely, that her patience (of which she has no great store) should soon be exhausted in the imitation, and I should have something more of her attention than she generally affords me at my drawing-desk.

The drawing I made of the castle is done—the Prince is thrilled with it, and Glorvina insisted on copying it. Just as I expected and wanted; I made sure to finish it with such detail that her patience (which isn’t much) would quickly run out while trying to imitate it, and I would get more of her attention than I usually do when I’m working at my drawing desk.

Yesterday, in the absence of the priest, I read to her as she drew. After a thousand little symptoms of impatience and weariness—“here,” said she, yawning—“here is a straight line I can make nothing of—do you know, Mr. Mortimer, I never could draw a perpendicular line in my life. See now my pencil will go into a curve or an angle; so you must guide my hand, or I shall——”

Yesterday, since the priest wasn’t around, I read to her while she drew. After a thousand tiny signs of impatience and fatigue—“Here,” she said, yawning—“here’s a straight line that I can’t make sense of—do you know, Mr. Mortimer, I’ve never been able to draw a straight line in my life. Look, my pencil will only make a curve or an angle; so you need to guide my hand, or I’ll——”

I “guide her hand to draw a straight line!”

I "guide her hand to draw a straight line!"

“Nay then,” said I, with the ostentatious gravity of a pedagogue master, “I may as well do the drawing myself.”

“Nah then,” I said, with the exaggerated seriousness of a teacher, “I might as well do the drawing myself.”

“Well then,” said she, playfully, “do it yourself.”

“Well then,” she said playfully, “do it yourself.”

Away she flew to her harp; while I, half lamenting, half triumphing, in my forbearance, took her pencil and her seat. I perceived, however, that she had not even drawn a single line of the picture, and yet her paper was not a mere carte-blanche—for close to the margin was written in a fairy hand, ‘Henry Mortimer, April 2d, 10 o’clock,’—the very day and hour of my entrance into the castle; and in several places, the half defaced features of a face evidently a copy of my own, were still visible.

Away she flew to her harp; while I, half sad, half proud, in my patience, took her pencil and her seat. I noticed, though, that she hadn’t even sketched a single line of the picture, and yet her paper wasn’t completely blank—because near the edge, in a delicate handwriting, was written, ‘Henry Mortimer, April 2nd, 10 o’clock,’—the exact day and hour of my arrival at the castle; and in several places, the partially erased features of a face that clearly resembled my own were still visible.

If any thing could have rendered this little circumstance more deliciously gratifying to my heart, it was, that I had been just reading to her the anecdote of “the Maid of Corinth.”

If anything could have made this little moment even more satisfying for me, it was that I had just finished reading to her the story of “the Maid of Corinth.”

I raised my eyes from the paper to her with a look that must have spoken my feelings; but she, unconscious of my observation began a favourite air of her favourite Carolan’s, and supposed me to be busy at the perpendicular line.

I looked up from the paper at her with an expression that must have revealed my feelings; but she, unaware that I was watching, started humming a favorite tune by her beloved Carolan, thinking I was focused on the perpendicular line.

Wrapt in her charming avocation, she seemed borne away by the magic of her own numbers, and thus inspired and inspiring as she appeared, faithful, as the picture formed was interesting, I took her likeness. Conceive for a moment a form full of character, and full of grace, bending over an instrument singularly picturesque—a profusion of auburn hair fastened up to the top of the finest formed head I ever beheld, with a golden bodkin—an armlet of curious workmanship glittering above a finely turned elbow, and the loose sleeves of a flowing robe drawn up unusually high, to prevent this drapery from sweeping the chords of the instrument. The expression of the divinely touching countenance breathed all the fervour of genius under the influence of inspiration, and the contours of the face, from the peculiar uplifted position of the head, were precisely such, as lends to painting the happiest line of feature, and shade of colouring. Before I had near finished the lovely picture, her song ceased; and turning towards me, who sat opposite her, she blushed to observe how intensely my eyes were fixed on her.

Wrapped up in her captivating hobby, she seemed carried away by the magic of her own music, and while she appeared both inspired and inspiring, I took her likeness. Imagine a figure full of character and grace, leaning over an unusually beautiful instrument—loads of auburn hair pinned up on the top of the most perfectly shaped head I have ever seen, held with a golden hairpin—an intricately designed armlet shining above a finely shaped elbow, and the loose sleeves of a flowing robe pulled unusually high to keep the fabric from brushing against the instrument's strings. The expression on her incredibly moving face radiated all the passion of genius under the spark of inspiration, and the contours of her face, due to the slightly lifted position of her head, created the most beautiful lines and colors for painting. Just as I was close to finishing the lovely portrait, her song came to an end; and turning towards me, sitting across from her, she blushed at how intently my eyes were locked on her.

“I am admiring,” said I, carelessly, “the singular elegance of your costume: it is indeed to me a never failing source of wonder and admiration.”

“I’m admiring,” I said casually, “the unique elegance of your outfit: it truly is a constant source of wonder and admiration for me.”

“I am not sorry,” she replied, “to avail myself of my father’s prejudices in favour of our ancient national costume, which, with the exception of the drapery being made of modern materials (on the antique models,) is absolutely drawn from the wardrobes of my great grand dames. This armlet, I have heard my father say, is near four hundred years old, and many of the ornaments and jewels you have seen me wear, are of a date no less ancient.”

“I’m not sorry,” she replied, “to take advantage of my father's biases in favor of our traditional national costume, which, except for the fabric being made of modern materials (based on the old styles), is completely taken from the wardrobes of my great grandmothers. This armlet, I’ve heard my father say, is nearly four hundred years old, and many of the ornaments and jewels you’ve seen me wear are just as old.”

“But how,” said I, while she continued to tune her harp, and I to ply the pencil, “how comes it that in so remote a period, we find the riches of Peru and Golconda contributing their splendour to the magnificence of Irish dress?”

“But how,” I asked as she kept tuning her harp and I kept drawing, “how is it that in such a distant time, the treasures of Peru and Golconda are adding to the beauty of Irish clothing?”

“No!” she replied, smiling, “we too had our Peru and Golconda in the bosom of our country—for it was once thought rich not only in gold and silver mines, but abounded in pearls, * amethysts, and other precious stones: even a few years back, Father John saw some fine pearls taken out of the river Ban; ** and Mr. O’Halloran, the celebrated Irish historian, declares that within his memory, amethysts of immense value were found in Ireland.”! ***

“No!” she replied, smiling, “we also had our Peru and Golconda right in our own country—once considered rich not just in gold and silver mines, but also full of pearls, amethysts, and other precious stones. Just a few years ago, Father John saw some beautiful pearls taken from the river Ban; and Mr. O’Halloran, the famous Irish historian, claims that during his lifetime, amethysts of great value were discovered in Ireland.”! ***

     * “It should seem,” says Mr. Walker in his clever and elegant essay on Ancient Irish Dress, “that Ireland was rich in gold and silver, for in addition to the laws stated, we find an act from the 34th year of Henry VIII, which says that foreign merchants should pay 40 pence in customs for every pound of silver they took out of Ireland; and Lord Stratford, in one of his letters from Dublin to his royal master, mentions, ‘with this I send you an ingot of silver weighing 300 ounces.’”

     ** Pearls were plentiful and are still found in this country, and they were so highly regarded in the 11th century that a present of them was sent to the famous Bishop Anselm by a Bishop of Limerick.

     *** The author is grateful to Mr. Knox, a barrister in Dublin, for showing him some beautiful amethysts that belonged to his female ancestors, which many jewelers in London found impossible to match after a thorough search.

“I remember reading in the life of St. Bridget, that the King of Leinster presented to her father a sword set with precious stones, which the pious saint, more charitable than honest, devoutly stole, and sold for the benefit of the poor; but it should seem that the sources of our national treasures are now shut up like the gold mines of La Valais, for the public weal, I suppose; for we now hear not of amethysts found, pearls discovered, or gold mines worked; and it is to the caskets of my female ancestors that I stand indebted that my dress or hair is not fastened or adorned like those of my humbler countrywomen, with a wooden bodkin.”

“I remember reading about St. Bridget's life, where the King of Leinster gave her father a sword decorated with precious stones. The devout saint, more generous than honest, took it and sold it to help the poor. But it seems that the sources of our national treasures are now closed off like the gold mines of La Valais, probably for the public good; we no longer hear about amethysts being found, pearls being discovered, or gold mines being worked. I'm indebted to the jewelry of my female ancestors that my outfit or hair isn't held together or decorated like those of my less fortunate countrywomen, with a wooden hairpin.”

“That, indeed,” said I, “is a species of ornament I have observed very prevalent with your fair ‘paysannes; and of whatever materials it is made, when employed in such a happy service as I now behold it, has an air of simple, useful elegance, which in my opinion constitutes the great art of female dress.”

"That, indeed," I said, "is a type of accessory I've noticed is quite popular among your lovely ‘paysannes; and no matter what materials it's made from, when used in such a delightful way as I now see it, it exudes a vibe of simple, practical elegance, which I believe is the essence of great women's fashion."

“It is at least,” replied she, “the most ancient ornament we know here—for we are told that the celebrated palace of Emania, * erected previous to the Christian era, was sketched by the famous Irish Empress Macha, with the bodkin.

“It is at least,” she replied, “the oldest decoration we know of here—because we’ve heard that the famous palace of Emania, * built before the Christian era, was designed by the well-known Irish Empress Macha, using the bodkin.

     * The main palace of the Kings of Ulster, which Colgan describes as “brimming with splendor.”

“I remember a passage from a curious and ancient romance in the Irish language, that fastened wonderfully upon my imagination when I read it to my father in my childhood, and which gives to the bodkin a very early origin:—it ran thus, and is called the ‘Interview between Fionn M’Cnmhal and Cannan.’

“I remember a part from an intriguing old romance in Irish that captured my imagination when I read it to my dad as a child, and it suggests a very early origin for the bodkin:—it went like this, and is called the ‘Interview between Fionn M’Cnmhal and Cannan.’”

“‘Cannan, when he said this, was seated at table; on his right hand was seated his wife, and upon his left his beautiful daughter, so exceedingly fair, that the snow driven by the winter storms surpassed not her in fairness, and her cheeks wore the blood of a young calf; her hair hung in curling ringlets, and her teeth were like pearl—a spacious veil hung from her lovely head down her delicate form, and the veil was fastened by a goldenbodkin.’” “The bodkin, you know, is also an ancient Greek ornament, and mentioned by Vulcan, as among the trinkets he was obliged to forge.” *

“Cannan was sitting at the table when he said this; his wife was on his right and his beautiful daughter was on his left, so stunning that not even the snow from winter storms could compare to her beauty. Her cheeks were the color of a young calf, her hair hung in curly ringlets, and her teeth shone like pearls. A flowing veil draped from her lovely head down her delicate figure, held in place by a golden bodkin.” “The bodkin, as you know, is also an ancient Greek accessory, mentioned by Vulcan as one of the trinkets he was forced to create.”

* See Iliad, 13, 17.

By the time she had finished this curious quotation in favour of the antiquity of her dress, her harp was tuned, and she began another exquisite old Irish air called the “Dream of the Young Man,” which she accompanied rather by a plaintive murmur, than with her voice’s full melodious powers. It is thus this creature winds round the heart, while she enlightens the mind, and entrances the senses.

By the time she finished this interesting quote defending the age of her dress, her harp was tuned, and she started playing another beautiful old Irish tune called the “Dream of the Young Man,” which she accompanied more with a soft murmur than with the full melody of her voice. This is how this being wraps around the heart, while she inspires the mind and captivates the senses.

I had finished the sketch in the meantime, and just beneath the figure, and above her flattering inscription of my name, I wrote with my pencil,

I had finished the sketch in the meantime, and just beneath the figure, and above her flattering inscription of my name, I wrote with my pencil,



“’Twas thus Apelles bask’d in beauty’s blaze,

“Thus Apelles basked in beauty’s glow,

Nor felt the danger of the steadfast gaze;”

Nor did he sense the danger of the unwavering stare;”



while she, a few minutes after, with that restlessness that seemed to govern all her actions to-day arose, put her harp aside and approached me with, “Well, Mr. Mortimer, you are very indulgent to my insufferable indolence—let me see what you have done for me;” and looking over my shoulder, she beheld not the ruins of her castle, but a striking likeness of her blooming self; and sending her head close to the paper, read the lines, and that name honoured by the inscription of her own fair hand.

While she, a few minutes later, with that restlessness that seemed to drive all her actions today, got up, set her harp aside, and approached me with, “Well, Mr. Mortimer, you are very patient with my unbearable laziness—let me see what you’ve done for me;” and looking over my shoulder, she saw not the ruins of her castle, but a striking likeness of her beautiful self; and leaning her head close to the paper, she read the lines and that name honored by the inscription in her own graceful handwriting.

For the world I would not have looked her full in the face; but from beneath my downcast eye I stole a transient glance: the colour did not rush to her cheek, (as it usually does under the influence of any powerful emotion) but rather deserted its beautiful standard, as she stood with her eyes riveted on the picture, as though she dreaded by their removal she should encounter those of the artist.

For the world, I wouldn't have looked her straight in the face; but from beneath my lowered gaze, I stole a quick glance: the color didn't rush to her cheeks (as it usually does under strong emotions), but rather fled from her lovely face as she stood there, her eyes fixed on the painting, as if she feared that looking away would mean meeting the gaze of the artist.

After about three minutes endurance of this mutual confusion, (could you believe me such a blockhead?) the priest, to our great relief, entered the room.

After about three minutes of putting up with this shared confusion, (could you really think I'm such an idiot?) the priest, to our great relief, walked into the room.

Glorvina ran and shook hands with him, as though she had not seen him in an age, and flew out of the room; while I effacing the quotation but not the honoured inscription, asked Father John’s opinion of my effort at portrait painting. He acknowledged it was a most striking resemblance, and added, “Now you will indeed give a coup de grace to the partiality of the Prince in your favour, and you will rank so much the higher in his estimation, in proportion as his daughter is dearer to him than his ruins.”

Glorvina rushed over and shook hands with him, as if she hadn't seen him in ages, then dashed out of the room. Meanwhile, I removed the quote but kept the respected inscription, and asked Father John's opinion on my attempt at portrait painting. He acknowledged that it was a striking resemblance and added, “Now you will certainly give a coup de grace to the Prince’s favoritism towards you, and you'll rank much higher in his eyes, especially since his daughter means more to him than his ruins.”

Thus encouraged, I devoted the rest of the day to copying out this sketch: and I have finished the picture in that light tinting, so effective in this kind of characteristic drawings. That beautifully pensive expression which touches the countenance of Glorvina, when breathing her native strains, I have most happily caught; and her costume, attitude, and harp, form as happy a combination of traits, as a single portrait perhaps ever presented.

Thus encouraged, I spent the rest of the day copying this sketch: and I've completed the picture in that light tinting, which is so effective in these types of characteristic drawings. I've really captured the beautifully thoughtful expression that lights up Glorvina's face when she sings her native songs, and her outfit, pose, and harp create as perfect a combination of traits as a single portrait has ever shown.

When it was shown to the Prince, he gazed on it in silence, till tears obscured his glance; then laying it down he embraced me, but said nothing. Had he detailed the merits of the picture in all the technical farago of cognoscenti phrase, his comments would not have been half so eloquent as this simple action, and the silence which accompanied it. Adieu,

When it was shown to the Prince, he looked at it quietly until tears blurred his vision; then he set it down and hugged me, but didn’t say a word. If he had described the merits of the picture with all the technical jargon of the experts, his comments wouldn’t have been half as powerful as this simple gesture, and the silence that came with it. Goodbye,

H. M.






LETTER XI.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

Here is a bonne bouche for your antiquarian taste, and Ossianic palate! Almost every evening after vesper, we all assemble in a spacious hall, * which had been shut up for near a century and first opened by the present prince when he was driven for shelter to his paternal ruins.

Here is a delightful treat for your vintage taste and Ossianic preferences! Almost every evening after evening prayers, we all gather in a large hall, * which had been closed off for nearly a century and was first opened by the current prince when he sought refuge in his ancestral ruins.

     * “Amid the ruins of Buan Ratha, near Limerick, there’s a grand hall and large rooms; the beautiful stucco in many of them is still visible, even though they’ve been uninhabitable for nearly a century.”—O’Halloran’s Introduction to the Study of the History and Antiquities of Ireland, p 8.

     In every town, every village, and every sizable area of land, you can see the expansive ruins of noble residences or religious buildings, such as palaces, castles, or abbeys.

This Vengolf, this Valkhalla, where the very spirit of Woden seems to preside, runs the full length of the castle as it now stands (for the centre of the building only, has escaped the delapidations of time,) and its beautifully arched roof is enriched with numerous devices which mark the spirit of that day in which it was erected. This very curious roof is supported by two rows of pillars of that elegant spiral lightness which characterises the Gothic order in a certain stage of its progress. The floor is a finely tessellated pavement; and the ample but ungrated hearths which terminate it at either extremity, blaze every evening with the cheering contributions of a neighbouring bog. The windows which are high, narrow, and arched, command on one side a noble view of the ocean, on the other they are closed up.

This Vengolf, this Valkhalla, where the spirit of Woden seems to watch over everything, stretches the whole length of the castle as it stands now (since only the center of the building has survived the wear and tear of time), and its beautifully arched roof is decorated with several designs that reflect the spirit of the time it was built. This unique roof is held up by two rows of pillars that have an elegant, airy quality typical of a certain stage in the Gothic style. The floor features a finely patterned mosaic, and the large ungrated hearths at each end glow every evening with the comforting warmth from a nearby bog. The windows, which are tall, narrow, and arched, offer a grand view of the ocean on one side, but on the other side, they are bricked up.

When I enquired of Father John the cause of this singular exclusion of a very beautiful landview, he replied, “that from those windows were to be seen the greater part of that rich tract of land which once formed the territory of the Princes of Inismore; * and since,” said he, “the possessions of the present Prince are limited to a few hereditary acres and a few rented farms, he cannot bear to look on the domains of his ancestors nor ever goes beyond the confines of this little peninsula.”

When I asked Father John why such a beautiful landscape was excluded from the view, he replied, “From those windows, you could see most of the rich land that used to belong to the Princes of Inismore; * and since,” he said, “the current Prince only owns a few hereditary acres and a couple of rented farms, he can't stand to look at the lands of his ancestors and never goes beyond this small peninsula.”

* I realize it's only been a few years since the current respectable members of the M’Dermot family opened those windows that the Prince of Coolavin sealed, based on a principle similar to the one that guided the Prince of Inismore.

This very curious apartment is still called the banquetting hall—where

This very interesting apartment is still called the banquet hall—where



“Stately the feast, and high the cheer.

“Elegant the feast, and joyful the celebration.

Girt with many a valiant peer,”

Supported by many brave friends,



was once celebrated in all the boundless extravagance and convivial spirit of ancient Irish hospitality. But it now serves as an armory, a museum, a cabinet of national antiquities and national curiosities. In short, it is the receptacle of all those precious relics, which the Prince has been able to rescue from the wreck of his family splendour.

was once celebrated in the endless extravagance and joyful spirit of ancient Irish hospitality. But now it serves as an armory, a museum, and a collection of national treasures and curiosities. In short, it is the place that holds all those precious relics that the Prince has managed to save from the downfall of his family's glory.

Here, when he is seated by a blazing hearth in an immense arm-chair, made, as he assured me, of the famous wood of Shilelah, his daughter by his side, his harper behind him, and his domestic altar not destitute of that national libation which is no disparagement to princely taste, since it has received the sanction of imperial approbation; * his gratified eye wandering over the scattered insignia of the former prowess of his family; his gratified heart expanding to the reception of life’s sweetest ties—domestic joys and social endearments;—he forgets the derangement of his circumstances—he forgets that he is the ruined possessor of a visionary title; he feels only that he is a man—and an Irishman! While the transient happiness that lights up the vehement feelings of his benevolent breast, effuses its warmth over all who come within its sphere.

Here, as he relaxes in a large armchair by a roaring fire made, as he told me, from the famous wood of Shilelah, with his daughter by his side and his harper behind him, his domestic altar not lacking that national drink that doesn't compromise good taste, since it has royal approval; * his satisfied gaze wandering over the scattered symbols of his family’s past glory; his pleased heart opening up to the joys of life—home comforts and social connections;—he forgets the chaos of his situation—he forgets that he is the fallen owner of an imaginary title; he only senses that he is a man—and an Irishman! While the fleeting happiness that brightens the intense feelings of his generous heart spreads warmth to everyone who comes into his presence.

     * Peter the Great of Russia loved whiskey and often said, “Of all wines, Irish wine is the best.”

Nothing can be more delightful than the evenings passed in this vengolf—-this hall of Woden; where my sweet Glorvina hovers round us, like one of the beautiful valkyries of the Gothic paradise, who bestow on the spirit of the departed warrior that heaven he eagerly rushes on death to obtain. Sometimes she accompanies the old bard on her harp, or with her voice; and frequently as she sits at her wheel (for she is often engaged in this simple and primitive avocation,) endeavours to lure, her father to speak on those subjects most interesting to him or to me; or, joining the general conversation, by the playfulness of her humour, or the original whimsicality of her sallies, materially contributes to the “molle at que facetum!” of the moment.

Nothing is more delightful than the evenings spent in this vengolf—this hall of Woden; where my lovely Glorvina moves around us like one of the beautiful valkyries from Gothic paradise, who grants the spirit of the fallen warrior the heaven he eagerly rushes towards death to reach. Sometimes she joins the old bard with her harp or her voice; and often, as she sits at her wheel (since she often engages in this simple and traditional task), she tries to draw her father into conversations about subjects that interest him or me the most; or, by joining the general conversation, with her playful humor or her uniquely whimsical remarks, she significantly adds to the “molle at que facetum!” of the moment.

On the evening of the day of the picture-scene, the absence of Glorvina (for she was attending a sick servant) threw a gloom over our little circle. The Prince, for the first time, dismissed the harper, and taking me by the arm, walked up and down the hall in silence, while the priest yawned over a book.

On the evening of the picture-scene, Glorvina's absence (since she was taking care of a sick servant) cast a shadow over our small group. For the first time, the Prince sent the harper away and, taking my arm, paced the hall in silence while the priest yawned over a book.

I have already told you that this curious hall is the emporium of the antiquities of Inismore, which are arranged along its walls, and suspended from its pillars.—As much to draw the Prince from the gloomy reverie into which he seemed plunged, as to satisfy my own curiosity and yours, I requested his highness to explain some characters on a collar which hung from a pillar, and appeared to be plated with gold.

I’ve already mentioned that this intriguing hall is the emporium of the antiquities of Inismore, which are displayed along its walls and hanging from its pillars. To pull the Prince from the deep thoughts he seemed lost in, as well as to satisfy my own curiosity and yours, I asked him to explain some markings on a collar that was hanging from a pillar and looked like it was gold-plated.

Having explained the motto, he told me that this collar had belonged to an order of knighthood hereditary in his family—of an institution more ancient than any in England, by some centuries.

Having explained the motto, he told me that this collar had belonged to an order of knighthood that was hereditary in his family—an institution that was centuries older than any in England.

“How,” said I, “was chivalry so early known in Ireland? and rather, did it ever exist here?”

“How,” I asked, “was chivalry so early recognized in Ireland? And did it even exist here at all?”

“Did it!” said the Prince, impatiently, “I believe, young gentleman, the origin of knighthood may be traced in Ireland upon surer ground than in any other country whatever.” *

“Did it!” said the Prince, impatiently. “I believe, young man, that the origins of knighthood can be found in Ireland on more solid ground than in any other country at all.”

     * Mr. O’Halloran, full of spirit and creativity, tries to prove that the German knighthood (the earliest we know about in chivalry) originated in Ireland; we’ll let the unbiased reader decide how successful he is. However, it’s clear that the German word "ritter" or knight is very similar to the Irish "riddaire." In 1394, during his visit to Ireland, Richard II offered to knight the four provincial kings who came to meet him in Dublin. But they declined, saying they had already received that honor from their parents at seven years old—that’s the age when the kings of Ireland knighted their eldest sons.—See Froissart.

Long before the birth of Christ, we had an hereditary order of knighthood in Ulster, called the Knights of the Red Branch. They possessed, near the royal palace of Ulster, a seat, called the Academy of the Red Branch; and an adjoining hospital, expressively termed the House of the Sorrowful Soldier.

Long before the birth of Christ, there was a hereditary order of knighthood in Ulster, known as the Knights of the Red Branch. They had a place near the royal palace of Ulster called the Academy of the Red Branch; next to it was a hospital, aptly named the House of the Sorrowful Soldier.

“There was also an order of chivalry hereditary in the royal families of Munster, named the Sons of Deagha, from a celebrated hero of that name, probably their founder. The Connaught knights were called the Guardians of Jorus, and those of Leinster, the Clan of Boisgna. So famous, indeed, were the knights of Iceland, for the elegance, strength, and beauty of their forms, that they were distinguished, by way of pre-eminence, by the name of the Heroes of the Western Isle.

“There was also a hereditary order of chivalry in the royal families of Munster, called the Sons of Deagha, named after a famous hero of that name, who was likely their founder. The knights from Connaught were known as the Guardians of Jorus, while those from Leinster were referred to as the Clan of Boisgna. The knights of Iceland were so renowned for the elegance, strength, and beauty of their forms that they were distinguished by the prominent title of the Heroes of the Western Isle.

“Our annals teem with instances of this romantic bravery and scrupulous honour. My memory, though much impaired, is still faithful to some anecdotes of both. During a war between the Connaught and Munster monarchs, in 192, both parties met in the plains of Lena, in this province; and it was proposed to Goll M’Morni, chief of the Connaught Knights, to attack the Munstei army at midnight, which would have secured him victory. He nobly and indignantly replied: ‘On the day the arms of a knight were put into my hands, I swore never to attack my enemy at night, by surprise, or under any kind of disadvantage; nor shall that vow now be broken.’

“Our records are full of examples of romantic bravery and strict honor. My memory, although quite faded, still holds onto some stories of both. During a war between the kings of Connaught and Munster in 192, both sides gathered in the plains of Lena in this region; and it was suggested to Goll M’Morni, the leader of the Connaught Knights, to assault the Munster army at midnight, which would have likely led to his victory. He responded nobly and with indignation: ‘On the day a knight's weapons were placed in my hands, I vowed never to attack my enemy at night, by surprise, or under any kind of disadvantage; and that vow will not be broken now.’”

“Besides those orders of knighthood which I have already named, there are several others * still hereditary in noble families, and the honorable titles of which are still preserved: such as the White Knights of Kerry, and the Knights of Glynn: that hereditary in my family was the Knights of the Valley; and this collar, ** an ornament never dispensed with, was found about fifty years back in a neighbouring bog, and worn by my father till his death.

“Besides the orders of knighthood I've already mentioned, there are several others still passed down in noble families, and the honorable titles remain: like the White Knights of Kerry and the Knights of Glynn. The one that’s hereditary in my family is the Knights of the Valley; this collar, ** which is an ornament that is never removed, was discovered around fifty years ago in a nearby bog, and my father wore it until his death.

“This gorget,” he continued, taking down one which hung on the wall, and apparently gratified by the obvious pleasure evinced in the countenance of his auditor,—“This gorget was found some years after in the same bog.” ***

“This gorget,” he said, taking one down from the wall, clearly pleased by the visible enjoyment on his listener's face, “This gorget was discovered a few years later in the same bog.” ***

     * The respected families of the Fitzgeralds still hold the title of their ancestors and are referred to only as the Knights of Kerry and Glynn.

     ** One of these collars belonged to Mr. O’Halloran.

     *** In the Bog of Cullen, in County Tipperary, some golden gorgets were found, as well as some corslets made of pure gold in the lands of Clonties, County Kerry—See Smith’s History of Ireland.

“And this helmet?” said I—

“And this helmet?” I asked—

“It is called in Irish,” he replied, “salet and belonged, with this coat of mail, to my ancestor who was murdered in this castle.”

“It’s called in Irish,” he replied, “salet and it belonged, along with this coat of mail, to my ancestor who was killed in this castle.”

I coloured at this observation, as though I had been myself the murderer.

I reacted to this observation as if I were the murderer myself.

“As you refer, Sir,” said the priest, who had flung by his book and joined us, “to the ancient Irish for the origin of knighthood, * you will perhaps send us to the Irish Mala, for the derivation of the word mail.”

“As you mention, Sir,” said the priest, who had tossed aside his book and joined us, “to the ancient Irish for the origin of knighthood, * you might send us to the Irish Mala, for the origin of the word mail.”

     *  At a time when no English invader had set foot on the Irish coast, the fame of the Irish knights was celebrated by British poets. This is illustrated in the old romantic story of Sir Cauline:=

In Ireland, ferr over the sea,

In Ireland, across the ocean,

There dwelleth a bonnye kinge,

There lives a good king,

And with him a young and comlye knight,

And with him was a young and handsome knight,

Men call him Syr Cauline.

Men refer to him as Syr Cauline.



“Undoubtedly,” said the national Prince, “I should; but pray, Mr. Mortimer, observe this shield. It is of great antiquity. You perceive it is made of wicker, as were the Irish shields in general; although I have also heard they were formed of silver, and one was found near Slimore, in the county of Cork, plated with gold, which sold for seventy guineas.”

“Absolutely,” said the national Prince, “I definitely should; but please, Mr. Mortimer, take a look at this shield. It’s very old. You can see it’s made of wicker, like most Irish shields were; although I’ve also heard they were made of silver, and one was found near Slimore, in County Cork, covered in gold, which sold for seventy guineas.”

“But here,” said I, “is a sword of curious workmanship, the hilt of which seems of gold.”

“But here,” I said, “is a sword with interesting craftsmanship, and the hilt looks like it's made of gold.”

Sir Cauline’s antagonist, the Eldridge knight, is described as being “a foul paymin” which places the events, the romantic tale delineates, in the earliest era of Christianity in Ireland.

Sir Cauline’s rival, the Eldridge knight, is referred to as “a foul paymin,” which places the events of the romantic story in the earliest period of Christianity in Ireland.

“It is in fact so,” said the priest—“Golden hilted swords have been in great abundance through Ireland; and it is a circumstance singularly curious, that a sword found in the bog of Cullen, should be of the exact construction and form of those found upon the plains of Canæ. You may suppose that the advocates of our Milesian origin gladly seize on this circumstance, as affording new arms against the sceptics to the antiquity of our nation.”

“It’s absolutely true,” said the priest. “Golden-hilted swords have been found in great numbers all over Ireland, and it’s quite interesting that a sword discovered in the bog of Cullen is exactly like those found on the plains of Canæ. You can imagine that the supporters of our Milesian roots eagerly use this fact as new evidence against the skeptics questioning the ancient history of our nation.”

“Here too is a very curious haubergeon, once perhaps impregnable! And this curious battle-axe,” said I—

“Here’s a really interesting haubergeon, which might have been unbeatable once! And this fascinating battle-axe,” I said—

“Was originally called,” returned the Prince, “Tuath Catha, or axe of war, and was put into the hands of our Galloglasses, or second rank of military.”

“Was originally called,” replied the Prince, “Tuath Catha, or axe of war, and was given to our Galloglasses, or second rank of military.”

“But how much more elegant,” I continued, “the form of this beautiful spear; it is of course of a more modern date.”

“But how much more elegant,” I continued, “the design of this beautiful spear; it is, of course, more modern.”

“On the contrary,” said the Prince, “this is the exact form of the cranuil or lance, with which Oscar is described to have struck Art to the earth.”

“Actually,” said the Prince, “this is exactly what the cranuil or lance looks like, with which Oscar is said to have struck Art to the ground.”

“Oscar!” I repeated, almost starting—but added—“O, true, Mr. Macpherson tells us the Irish have some wild improbable tales of Fingal’s heroes among them, on which they found some claim to their being natives of this country.”

“Oscar!” I said again, almost taken aback—but then I added—“Oh, right, Mr. Macpherson tells us that the Irish have some crazy, unbelievable stories about Fingal’s heroes, which they use as a reason to claim they are natives of this country.”

“Some claim!” repeated the Prince, and by one of those motions which speak more than volumes, he let go my arm, and took his usual station by the fireside, repeating, some claim!

“Some claim!” repeated the Prince, and with a gesture that said more than words could express, he released my arm and returned to his usual spot by the fireside, echoing, some claim!

While I was thinking how I should repair my involuntary fault, the good natured priest said, with a smile, “You know, my dear Sir, that by one half of his English readers, Ossian is supposed to be a Scottish bard of ancient days; by the other he is esteemed the legitimate offspring of Macpherson’s own muse. But here,” he added, turning to me, “we are certain of his Irish origin, from the testimony of tradition, from proofs of historic fact, and above all, from the internal evidences of the poems themselves, even as they are given us by Mr. Macpherson.

While I was thinking about how to fix my unintentional mistake, the kind priest said with a smile, “You know, my dear Sir, that half of Ossian's English readers think he was a Scottish bard from ancient times, while the other half believes he’s a creation of Macpherson’s own imagination. But here,” he added, turning to me, “we know for sure about his Irish origin, thanks to tradition, historical evidence, and especially the internal features of the poems themselves, just as Mr. Macpherson presents them to us.”

“We, who are from our infancy taught to recite them, who bear the appellations of their heroes to this day, and who reside amidst those very scenes of which the poems, even according to their ingenious, but not always ingenuous translator, are descriptive—we know, believe, and assert them to be translated from the fragments of the Irish bards, or seanachies, whose surviving works were almost equally diffused through the Highlands as through this country. Mr. Macpherson combined them in such forms as his judgment (too classically correct in this instance) most approved; retaining the old names and events, and altering the dates in his originals as well as their matter and form, in order to give them a higher antiquity than they really possess; suppressing many proofs which they contain of their Irish origin, and studiously avoiding all mention of St Patrick, whose name frequently occurs in the original poems; only occasionally alluding to him under the character of a Culdee; conscious that any mention of the Saint would introduce a suspicion that these poems were not the true compositions of Ossian, but those of Fileas who, in an after day, committed to verse the traditional details of one equally renowned in song and arms.” *

“We, who have been taught to recite these since childhood, who still bear the names of their heroes today, and who live among the very places described in the poems—according to their clever, though not always genuine, translator—we know, believe, and assert that they are translated from the fragments of the Irish bards, or seanachies, whose remaining works were spread across the Highlands as well as this country. Mr. Macpherson combined them in ways that his judgment (too classically correct in this case) favored; keeping the old names and events, but changing the dates as well as the content and structure, to give them an antiquity they don't rightly have; concealing many pieces of evidence that indicate their Irish origin, and carefully avoiding any mention of St. Patrick, whose name appears often in the original poems; only sometimes referring to him as a Culdee; knowing that any mention of the Saint would raise doubts about whether these poems were truly the works of Ossian, or actually those of Fileas, who later recorded in verse the traditional stories of someone equally famous in song and battle.”

     * Samuir, Fingal's daughter, married Cormac Cas, and their son, Modk Corb, kept his uncle Ossian as a friend and advisor, despite the orders from Cairbre Liffeachair, the reigning king, against whom the Irish militia had rebelled. As a result, Ossian was one of the rebellious leaders.

Here, you will allow, was a blow furiously aimed at all my opinions respecting these poems, so long the objects of my enthusiastic admiration: you may well suppose I was for a moment quite stunned. However, when I had a little recovered, I went over the arguments used by Macpherson, Blair, &c., &c., &c., to prove that Ossian was a Highland bard, whose works were handed down to us by oral tradition, through a lapse of fifteen hundred years.

Here, you can see that it was a fierce attack on all my opinions about these poems, which I had admired for so long: you can imagine I was a bit taken aback. However, once I regained my composure, I looked over the arguments presented by Macpherson, Blair, etc., to prove that Ossian was a Highland bard whose works were passed down to us by oral tradition over a span of fifteen hundred years.

“And yet,” said the priest, having patiently heard me out—“Mr. Macpherson confesses that the ancient language and traditional history of the Scottish nation became confined to the natives of the Highlands, who falling, from several concurring circumstances, into the last degree of ignorance and barbarism, left the Scots so destitute of historic facts, that they were reduced to the necessity of sending Fordun to Ireland for their history, from whence he took the entire first part of his book. For Ireland, owing to its being colonized from Phoenicia, and consequent early introduction of letters there, was at that period esteemed the most enlightened country in Europe: and indeed Mr. Macpherson himself avers, that the Irish, for ages antecedent to the Conquest, possessed a competent share of that kind of learning which prevailed in Europe; and from their superiority over the Scots, found no difficulty in imposing on the ignorant Highland seanachies, and establishing that historic system which afterwards, for want of any other, was universally received.

“And yet,” said the priest, having listened to me patiently, “Mr. Macpherson admits that the ancient language and traditional history of the Scottish nation became limited to the people of the Highlands. They, due to several factors, fell into a state of extreme ignorance and barbarism, leaving the Scots so lacking in historical facts that they had to send Fordun to Ireland for their history, from which he took the entire first part of his book. At that time, Ireland, having been colonized from Phoenicia and introduced to writing early on, was considered the most enlightened country in Europe. In fact, Mr. Macpherson himself claims that the Irish, long before the Conquest, had a decent amount of the type of knowledge that was common in Europe; and because of their superiority over the Scots, they easily imposed on the ignorant Highland storytellers and established that historical system which, lacking any alternatives, was universally accepted afterward.”

“Now, my dear friend, if historic fact and tradition did not attest the poems of Ossian to be Irish, probability would establish it. For if the Scotch were obliged to Ireland, according to Mr. Macpherson’s own account, not only for their history but their tradition, so remote a one as Ossian must have come from the Irish; for Scotland, as Dr. Johnson asserts, when he called on Mr. Macpherson to show his originals, had not an Erse manuscript two hundred years old. And Sir George M’Kenzie, though himself a Scotchman, declares, “that he had in his possession, an Irish manuscript written by Cairbre Lifteachair, * monarch of Ireland, who flourished before St Patrick’s mission.

“Now, my dear friend, even if historical facts and traditions didn’t prove that the poems of Ossian are Irish, the likelihood would still suggest it. Because if the Scots owe their history and traditions to Ireland, according to Mr. Macpherson’s own account, then something as ancient as Ossian must have originated from the Irish; after all, Scotland, as Dr. Johnson pointed out when he asked Mr. Macpherson to show his originals, didn’t have an Erse manuscript that was two hundred years old. And Sir George M’Kenzie, even though he was a Scot himself, stated that he owned an Irish manuscript written by Cairbre Lifteachair, * monarch of Ireland, who lived before St. Patrick’s mission.

     * Mr. O'Halloran, in his Introduction to the study of Irish History, etc., quotes some lines from a poem that still exists, written by Torna Ligis, the chief poet to Niai the Great, who lived in the fourth century.

“But,” said I, “even granting these beautiful poems to be the effusions of Irish genius, it is strange that the feats of your own heroes could not supply your bards with subjects for their epic verse.”

“But,” I said, “even if we accept that these beautiful poems come from Irish genius, it's odd that the accomplishments of your own heroes couldn't provide your poets with subjects for their epic poetry.”

“Strange indeed it would have been,” said the priest, “and therefore they have chosen the most renowned chiefs in their annals of national heroism, as their Achilleses, their Hectors, and Agamemnons.”

“Strange it would have been,” said the priest, “and so they have picked the most famous leaders in their history of national heroism, as their Achilleses, their Hectors, and Agamemnons.”

“How!” exclaimed I, “Is not Fingal a Caledonian chief? Is he not expressly called King of Morven?”

“How!” I exclaimed, “Isn’t Fingal a Caledonian chief? Isn’t he specifically called the King of Morven?”

“Allowing he were in the originals, which he is not,” returned the priest, “give me leave to ask you where Morven lies?”

“Even if he were in the originals, which he isn’t,” the priest replied, “can you tell me where Morven is?”

“Why, I suppose of course in Scotland,” said I, a little unprepared for the question.

“Why, I guess of course in Scotland,” I said, a bit caught off guard by the question.

“Mr. Macpherson supposes so too,” replied he, smiling, “though certainly he is at no little pains to discover where in Scotland. The fact is, however, that the epithet of Riagh Mor Fhionne, which Mr. Macpherson translates King of Morven, is literally King or Chief of the Fhians, or Fians, a body of men of whom Mr. Macpherson makes no mention, and which, indeed, either in the annals of Scottish history or Scottish poetry, would be vainly sought. Take then their history as extracted from the book of Howth into the Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, in 1786. *

“Mr. Macpherson thinks so too,” he replied with a smile, “though he certainly goes to great lengths to figure out where in Scotland. The truth is, though, that the title Riagh Mor Fhionne, which Mr. Macpherson translates as King of Morven, actually means King or Chief of the Fhians, or Fians, a group of men that Mr. Macpherson doesn’t mention, and which, honestly, you would search in vain for in either Scottish history or poetry. So, let’s look at their history as taken from the book of Howth in the Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, in 1786. *

     * Fionn, the son of Cumhal, [from whom, according to Keating, the established militia of the kingdom were called Fion Erinne,] was first married to Graine, the daughter of Cormac, king of Ireland, and later to her sister, and he was six generations descended from Nuagadh Neacht, king of Leinster. The history, laws, requirements, etc., of the Fionna Erin can be found in Keating’s History of Ireland, p. 269.

     Cormac, leading the Fion and accompanied by Fingal, sailed to the part of Scotland opposite Ireland, where he established a colony for his cousin Carbry Riada. This colony was frequently protected from the power of the Romans by the Fion, under Fingal's command, who were occasionally stationed in the surrounding area. “Thus,” says Walker, “the claims of the Scots to Fin.” Over time, this colony produced monarchs for Scotland, and their descendants still rule over the British empire today. Fingal died in a battle at Rathbree, on the banks of the Boyne, A.D. 294; after which the name Rathbree was changed to Killeen, or Cill-Fhin, the tomb of Fin.

“In Ireland there were soldiers called Fynne Erin, appointed to keep the sea-coast, fearing foreign invasion, or foreign princes to enter the realm; the names of these soldiers were Fin M’Cuil, Coloilon, Keilt, Oscar, M’Ossyn, Dermot, O’Doyne, Collemagh, Morna, and divers others. These soldiers waxed bold, as shall appear hereafter, and so strong, that they did contrary to the orders and institutions of the Kings of Ireland, their chiefs and governors, and became very strong and stout, and at length would do thing without license of the King of Ireland, &c., &c—It is added, that one of these heroes was alive till the coming of St. Patrick, who recited the actions of his compeers to the Saint. This hero was Ossian, or, as we pronounce it, Ossyn; whose dialogues with the Christian missionary is in the mouth of every peasant, and several of them preserved in old Irish manuscripts. Now the Fingal of Mr. Macpherson (for it is thus he translates Fin M’Cuil, sometimes pronounced and spelled Fionne M’Cumhal, or Fion the son of Cumhal) and his followers appear like the earth-born myrmidons of Deucalion, for they certainly have no human origin; bear no connexion with the history of their country; are neither to be found in the poetic legend or historic record * of Scotland, and are even furnished with appellations which the Caledonians neither previously possessed nor have since adopted. They are therefore abruptly introduced to our knowledge as living in a barbarous age, yet endowed with every perfection that renders them the most refined, heroic, and virtuous of men. So that while we grant to the interesting poet and his heroes our boundless admiration, we cannot help considering them as solecisms in the theory of human nature.

In Ireland, there were soldiers called Fynne Erin, appointed to guard the coastline due to fears of foreign invasions or foreign princes entering the realm. The names of these soldiers included Fin M’Cuil, Coloilon, Keilt, Oscar, M’Ossyn, Dermot, O’Doyne, Collemagh, Morna, and others. These soldiers grew bold, as will be seen later, and became so strong that they defied the orders and rules of the Kings of Ireland, their leaders and governors. They became very powerful and, in time, acted without the King of Ireland's permission, etc. It is said that one of these heroes lived until the arrival of St. Patrick and recounted the deeds of his comrades to the Saint. This hero was Ossian, or as we say, Ossyn; his conversations with the Christian missionary are known by every peasant, and several are preserved in old Irish manuscripts. Now, the Fingal of Mr. Macpherson (since this is how he translates Fin M’Cuil, sometimes pronounced and spelled Fionne M’Cumhal, or Fion the son of Cumhal) and his followers seem like the earth-born soldiers of Deucalion because they clearly have no human origin; they have no link to the history of their country, are absent from both the poetic legends and historical records of Scotland, and are given names that the Caledonians neither had before nor have since adopted. They are thus introduced to us abruptly as living in a primitive age yet possessing every trait that makes them the most refined, heroic, and virtuous of men. Therefore, while we give the captivating poet and his heroes our endless admiration, we can't help but see them as mismatches in the understanding of human nature.

*  I know of only one example that challenges Father Johu's claim, and I take it from the allegorical Palace of Honour by Gavvin Douglass, Bishop of Dunkeld, who ranks Gaul, son of Morni, and Fingal among the notable figures in legendary romance; yet even he refers to them not as heroes of Scottish fame, but as the nearly mythical demi-gods of Ireland.

“And now the wran cam out of Ailsay,

"And now the wren came out of Ailsay,

And Piers Plowhman, that made his workmen few

And Piers Plowman, who kept his workforce small

Great Gow Mac Morne and Fin M’Cowl, and how

Great Gow Mac Morne and Fin M’Cowl, and how

They suld be goddis in Ireland, as they say.”

They should be gods in Ireland, as they say.



It’s remarkable that the genius of Ossianic style still shines through the raw expressions of the modern and untrained bards of Ireland. Even the farthest songs of Scottish minstrelsy lack the spirit present in “the voice of Cona,” and the rhythmic lightness that reveals its essence seems unable to compete with the moving beauty of the verses through which Ossian's genius shares its inspiration. Had this style been known to the early bards of Scotland, they likely would have imitated and adopted it. In Ireland, it has always been—and still is—the form in which the Sons of Song express “their wood notes wild.”

“But with us, Fingal and his chiefs are beings of real existence, their names, professions, rank, characters, and feats, attested by historic fact as well as by poetic eulogium. Fingal is indeed romantically brave, benevolent, and generous, but he is turbulent, restless, ambitious: he is a man as well as a hero; and both his virtues and his vices bear the stamp of the age and country in which he lived. His name and feats, as well as those of his chief officers, bear an intimate connexion with our national history.

“But for us, Fingal and his leaders are real, with their names, jobs, ranks, personalities, and accomplishments confirmed by both historical facts and poetic praise. Fingal is indeed romantically brave, kind, and generous, but he is also turbulent, restless, and ambitious: he is a man as well as a hero; and both his strengths and weaknesses reflect the time and place in which he lived. His name and deeds, along with those of his top officials, are closely linked to our national history.”

“Fionne, or Finnius, was the grandsire of Mile-sius; and it is not only a name to be met with through every period of our history, but there are few old families even at this day in Ireland, who have not the appellative of Finnius in some one or other of its branches; and a large tract of the province of Leinster is called Fingal; a title in possession of one of our most noble and ancient families.

“Fionne, or Finnius, was the grandfather of Mile-sius; and it’s not just a name you find throughout our history, but there are few old families in Ireland today that don’t have the name Finnius in some form or another; and a large area in the province of Leinster is called Fingal; a title held by one of our most noble and ancient families."

“Nay, if you please, you shall hear our old nurse run through the whole genealogy of Macpherson’s hero, which is frequently given as a theme to exercise the memory of the peasant children.” *

“Nah, if you’d like, you can listen to our old nurse go through the entire family history of Macpherson’s hero, which is often used as a way to test the memory of the village kids.” *

“Nay,” said I, nearly overpowered, “Macpher-son assures us the Highlanders also repeat many of Ossian’s poems in the original Erse: nay, that even in the Isle of Sky, they still show a stone which bears the form and name of Cuchullin’s dog.” **

“Nah,” I said, almost overwhelmed, “Macpherson tells us the Highlanders also recite many of Ossian’s poems in the original Gaelic; in fact, they still point out a stone in the Isle of Skye that bears the form and name of Cuchullin’s dog.”

* They run it like this: Oscar Mac Ossyn, Mac Fion, MacCuil, Mac Cormic, Mac Arte, Mac Fiervin, etc. That is, Oscar the son of Ossian, the son of Fion, etc.

** There’s an old tradition in Connaught about Bran, Ossian’s beloved dog. In a war between the king of Lochlin and the Fians, a battle raged on for so long that it was finally decided to settle it with a fight between Ossian’s Bran and the famed Cudubh, the dark greyhound of the Danish king. This greyhound had already achieved incredible feats and couldn’t be beaten until his name was discovered. The warrior dogs fought in a space between the two armies, and according to the legend, in a language that’s impossible to translate, they tore up the rocky ground, making it completely soft, and then trampled on it with such force that it became solid rock again. Just as Cudubh was about to win, the bald-headed Conal turned his face to the east, bit his thumb—a difficult ritual for him, which always gave him the gift of foresight—and shouted encouragement to Bran. The first word of his shout revealed the greyhound's name, causing him to lose both his strength and the battle.

“This is the most flagrant error of all,” exclaimed the Prince, abruptly breaking his sullen silence—“for he has scynchronized heroes who flourished in two distant periods; both Cuchullin and Conal Cearneath are historical characters with us; they were Knights of the Red Branch, and flourished about the birth of Christ. Whereas Fingal, with whom he has united them, did not flourish till near three centuries after. It is indeed Macpherson’s pleasure to inform us that by the Isle of Mist is meant the Isle of Sky, and on that circumstance alone to rest his claim on Cuchullin’s being a Caledonian; although, through the whole poems of Fingal and Temora, he is not once mentioned as such; it is by the translator’s notes only we are informed of it.”

“This is the most outrageous mistake of all,” the Prince exclaimed, abruptly breaking his gloomy silence—“because he has synchronized heroes who existed in two completely different eras; both Cuchullin and Conal Cearneath are real historical figures for us; they were Knights of the Red Branch, and lived around the time of Christ’s birth. Meanwhile, Fingal, with whom he has linked them, didn’t come into prominence until nearly three centuries later. It’s really Macpherson’s preference to tell us that the Isle of Mist refers to the Isle of Skye, and solely on that basis to assert his claim that Cuchullin was a Caledonian; yet, throughout the entire poems of Fingal and Temora, he is never mentioned as such; we only learn this from the translator’s notes.”

“It is certain,” said the priest—“that in the first mention made of Cuchullin in the poem of Fingal, he is simply denominated ‘the son of Se-mo,’ ‘the Ruler of High Temora,’ ‘Mossy Tura’s Chief.’” * So called, says Macpherson, from his castle on the coast of Ulster, where he dwelt before he took the management of the affairs of Ireland into his hands; though the singular cause which could induce the lord of the Isle of Sky to reside in Ireland previous to his political engagements in the Irish state, he does not mention.

“It’s clear,” said the priest, “that in the first mention of Cuchullin in the poem of Fingal, he’s simply called ‘the son of Se-mo,’ ‘the Ruler of High Temora,’ ‘Mossy Tura’s Chief.’” * Macpherson says this name comes from his castle on the coast of Ulster, where he lived before he took control of Ireland’s affairs; however, he doesn’t mention the unique reason that would lead the lord of the Isle of Skye to live in Ireland before getting involved in Irish politics.

     * The groves of Tura, or Tuar, are frequently mentioned in Irish songs. Emunh Acnuic, or Ned of the Hill, references it in one of his most joyful and well-loved poems. It was believed to be in County Armagh, in the province of Ulster.

“In the same manner we are told, that his three nephews came from Streamy Etha, one of whom married an Irish lady; but there is no mention made of the real name of the place of their nativity, although the translator assures us in another note, that they also were Caledonians. But, in fact, it is from the internal evidences of the poems themselves, not from the notes of Mr. Macpherson, nor indeed altogether from his beautiful but unfaithful translation, that we are to decide on the nation to which these poems belong. In Fingal, the first and most perfect of the collection, that hero is first mentioned by Cuchullin as Fingal, King of Desarts—in the original—-Inis na bf hiodhuide, or Woody Island; without any allusion whatever to his being a Caledonian. And afterwards he is called King of Selma, by Swaran, a name, with little variation given to several castles in Ireland. Darthula’s castle is named Selma; and another, whose owner I do not remember, is termed Selemath. Slimora, to whose fir the spear of Foldath is compared, is a mountain in the province of Munster, and through out the whole, even of Mr. Macpherson’s translation, the characters, names, allusions, incidents and scenery are all Irish. And in fact, our Irish spurious ballads, as Mr. Macpherson calls them, are the very originals out of which he has spun the materials for his version of Ossian. *

“In the same way, it's said that his three nephews came from Streamy Etha, one of whom married an Irish woman; however, the actual name of their birthplace is not mentioned. Although the translator claims in another note that they were also Caledonians. But really, it's from the internal evidence of the poems themselves, not from Mr. Macpherson's notes, and certainly not solely from his beautiful but inaccurate translation, that we should determine which nation these poems belong to. In Fingal, the first and most complete of the collection, that hero is first referred to by Cuchullin as Fingal, King of Desarts—in the original—Inis na bf hiodhuide, or Woody Island; without any reference to him being a Caledonian. Later, he is called King of Selma by Swaran, a name that has been slightly varied and given to several castles in Ireland. Darthula’s castle is named Selma; and another castle, whose owner I can't recall, is called Selemath. Slimora, to which Foldath's spear is compared, is a mountain in the province of Munster, and throughout Mr. Macpherson's translation, the characters, names, references, incidents, and scenery are all Irish. In fact, our Irish spurious ballads, as Mr. Macpherson refers to them, are the very originals he used to create his version of Ossian. *

“Dr. Johnson, who strenuously opposed the idea of Ossian being the work of a Scotch bard of the third century, asserts that the ‘Erse never was a written language, and that there is not in the world a written Erse manuscript a hundred years old.’ He adds, ‘The Welsh and Irish are cultivated tongues, and two hundred years back insulted their English neighbours for the instability of their orthography.’ Even the ancient Irish letter was unknown in the Highlands in 1690, for an Irish version of the Bible being given there by Mr. Kirk, was printed in the Roman character.

“Dr. Johnson, who strongly opposed the idea that Ossian was created by a Scottish bard from the third century, argues that 'Erse was never a written language and that there isn't a written Erse manuscript in the world that's a hundred years old.' He continues, 'The Welsh and Irish are refined languages, and two hundred years ago they mocked their English neighbors for the inconsistency of their spelling.' Even the ancient Irish letter was unknown in the Highlands in 1690, as an Irish version of the Bible given there by Mr. Kirk was printed in the Roman alphabet."

“When Dr. Young, ** led by tasteful enterprize,

“When Dr. Young, ** driven by a sense of style,

     * “Some of the remaining footsteps of these old warriors are known by their first names today [says Keating], like Suidhe Finn, or the Palace of Fin, at Sliabh na Mann, etc.” There is a mountain in Donegal still called Alt Ossoin, surrounded by all that wild beauty of scenery so beautifully captured in Macpherson’s translation of Ossian; and in its surroundings, many Ossianic tales are still alive.

     In an extract provided by Camden from an account of the customs of the native Irish in the sixteenth century—“they believe, [says the author] that the souls of the deceased are in communion with the famous figures of those places, of whom they have many stories and poems—as of the giants Fin, Mac Huyle, Osker, Mac Osshin, etc., and they say, through illusion, they often see them.”

     ** Dr. Young, and Bishop of Clonfert, who embodied the extremes of human perfection; the most flawless virtue alongside the most elevated genius.

visited the Highlands (on an Ossianic research) in 1784, he collected a number of Gællic poems respecting the race of the Fiens, so renowned in the annals of Irish heroism, * and found, that the orthography was less pure than that among us; for, he says, “the Erse being only a written language within these few years, no means were yet afforded of forming a decided orthographic standard.” But he augurs, from the improvement which had lately taken place, that we soon may expect to see the Erse restored to the original purity which it possesses in the mother country. And these very poems, whence Mr. Macpherson has chiefly constructed his Ossian, bear such strong internal proof of their Irish origin, as to contain in themselves the best arguments that can be adduced against the Scottish claimants on the poems of the bard. But in their translation, ** many passages are perverted, in order to deprive Ireland of being the residence of Fingal’s heroes.”

visited the Highlands (for Ossian research) in 1784, he gathered a number of Gaelic poems about the Fiens, a group famous in Irish heroism, * and noticed that the spelling was less consistent than what we have; he said, “the Erse has only recently become a written language, so there were no established means to create a definite spelling standard.” But he predicts that, given the improvements that have recently happened, we can soon expect to see Erse restored to its original purity found in the mother country. Moreover, these very poems, which Mr. Macpherson primarily used to create his Ossian, provide strong evidence of their Irish origins, offering the best arguments against the Scottish claims on the bard’s poems. However, in their translation, ** many passages are distorted to take away from Ireland being the home of Fingal’s heroes.

* See Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, 1786.

** “From ancient times, we've seen a distinct military order in Ireland, with established codes of military laws and discipline, along with defined dress and rank within the state. The learned Keating and others tell us that these militias were called Fine, from Fion Mac Cum-hal; however, that's definitely a mistake, as the word fine specifically means a military group. Many places on the island still bear the names of some leaders from this group, and many volumes of poetic tales have been spun around their feats. The manuscripts I have, after detailing Finn’s lineage, his inheritance, his gains from the king of Leinster, and his significant military leadership, immediately state, ‘but the reader shouldn’t expect to find here the same stories about him and his heroes as the common Irish do.’”—Dr. Warner.

“I remember,” said the Prince, “when you read to me a description of a sea fight between Fingal and Swaran, in Macpherson’s translation, that I repeated to you, in Irish, the very poem whence it was taken, and which is still very current here, under the title of Laoid Mhanuis M’hoir.”

“I remember,” said the Prince, “when you read to me about a sea battle between Fingal and Swaran, in Macpherson’s translation. I recited to you, in Irish, the exact poem it came from, which is still popular here, under the title of Laoid Mhanuis M’hoir.”

“True,” returned the priest, “a copy of which is deposited in the University of Dublin, with another Irish MS. entitled, ‘Oran cadas Ailte agus do Maronnan’ whence the battle of Lora is taken.”

“True,” replied the priest, “a copy of which is kept at the University of Dublin, along with another Irish manuscript titled ‘Oran cadas Ailte agus do Maronnan,’ from which the battle of Lora is derived.”

The Prince then, desiring Father John to give him down a bundle of old manuscripts which lay on a shelf in the hall dedicated to national tracts, after some trouble produced a copy of a poem, called “The Conversation of Ossian and St. Patrick,” the original of which, Father John assured me, was deposited in the library of the Irish University.

The Prince then asked Father John to hand him a bundle of old manuscripts that were on a shelf in the hall dedicated to national writings. After some effort, he brought out a copy of a poem called “The Conversation of Ossian and St. Patrick,” which Father John confirmed was originally kept in the library of the Irish University.

It is to this poem that Mr. Macpherson alludes, when he speaks of the dispute reported to have taken place between Ossian and a Culdee.

It is to this poem that Mr. Macpherson refers when he talks about the disagreement said to have occurred between Ossian and a Culdee.

At my request he translated this curious controversial tract. The dispute was managed on both sides with a great deal of polemic ardour. St.

At my request, he translated this interesting and controversial text. Both sides approached the debate with a lot of passionate argumentation. St.

Patrick, with apostolic zeal, shuts the gates of mercy on all whose faith differs from his own, and, with an unsaintly vehemence extends the exclusion in a pointed manner, to the ancestors of Ossian, who, he declares, are suffering in the limbo of tortured spirits. *

Patrick, with passionate conviction, closes off mercy to everyone whose beliefs are different from his, and, with quite unholy intensity, he specifically targets the ancestors of Ossian, claiming they are suffering in the limbo of tormented souls.

     * Despite the skeptical stubbornness that Ossian shows here, there’s a well-known story about him being present at a baptism ceremony conducted by the Saint, who accidentally jabbed the sharp end of his staff through the bard's foot. Thinking it was part of the ceremony, Ossian stayed stuck to the ground without making a sound.

The bard tenderly replies, “It is hard to believe thy tale, O man of the white book! that Fion, or one so generous, should be in captivity with God or man.”

The bard gently responds, “It’s hard to believe your story, O man of the white book! That Fion, or someone so generous, could be held captive by God or man.”

When, however, the saint persists in the assurance, that not even the generosity of the departed hero could save him from the house of torture, the failing spirit of “the King of Harps” suddenly sends forth a lingering flash of its wonted fire; and he indignantly declares, “that if the Clan of Boisgno were still in being, they would liberate their beloved general from this threatened hell.”

When the saint insists that even the generosity of the fallen hero can’t rescue him from the place of torment, the fading spirit of “the King of Harps” suddenly sends out a flicker of its usual fire; and he angrily states, “that if the Clan of Boisgno were still around, they would free their beloved general from this impending hell.”

The Saint, however, growing warm in the argument, expatiates on the great difficulty of any soul entering the court of God: to which the infidel bard beautifully replies:—“Then he is not like Fionn M’Cuil, or chief of the Fians; for every man upon the earth might enter his court without asking his permission.”

The Saint, getting heated in the debate, elaborates on how hard it is for any soul to enter God's court. The unbelieving poet responds beautifully: “Then he's not like Fionn M’Cuil or the leader of the Fians; because any man on earth could walk into his court without needing to ask.”

Thus, as you perceive, fairly routed, I however artfully proposed terms of capitulation, as though my defeat was yet dubious.

Thus, as you can see, clearly defeated, I cleverly suggested terms of surrender, as if my loss was still uncertain.

“Were I a Scotchman,” said I, “I should be furnished with more effectual arms against you; but as an Englishman, I claim an armed neutrality, which I shall endeavour to preserve between the two nations. At the same time that I feel the highest satisfaction in witnessing the just pretentions of that country (which now ranks in my estimation next to my own) to a work which would do honour to any country so fortunate as to claim its author as her son.”

“Were I a Scot,” I said, “I would have more effective tools to deal with you; but as an Englishman, I maintain a neutral stance, which I will try to uphold between the two nations. At the same time, I take great pleasure in recognizing the rightful claims of that country (which I now consider second only to my own) to a work that would bring honor to any nation lucky enough to call its author one of their own.”

The Prince, who seemed highly gratified by this avowal, shook me heartily by the hand, apparently flattered by his triumph; and at that moment Glorvina entered.

The Prince, who looked really pleased by this confession, shook my hand vigorously, seemingly proud of his victory; and at that moment, Glorvina walked in.

“O, my dear!” said the Prince, “you are just come in time to witness an amnesty between Mr. Mortimer and me.”

“O, my dear!” said the Prince, “you’ve just arrived in time to see a truce between Mr. Mortimer and me.”

“I should much rather witness the amnesty than the breach,” returned she, smiling.

“I would much rather see the forgiveness than the conflict,” she replied, smiling.

“We have been battling about the country of Ossian,” said the priest, “with as much vehemence as the claimants on the birthplace of Homer.”

“We have been fighting over the land of Ossian,” said the priest, “with as much intensity as the people arguing over the birthplace of Homer.”

“O! I know of old,” cried Glorvina, “that you and my father are natural allies on that point of contention; and I must confess, it was ungenerous in both to oppose your united strength against Mr. Mortimer’s single force.”

“O! I’ve known for a while,” Glorvina exclaimed, “that you and my dad are natural allies on that issue; and I have to admit, it was unfair for both of you to go against Mr. Mortimer’s lone effort.”

“What, then,” said the Prince, good humouredly, “I suppose you would have deserted your national standard, and have joined Mr. Mortimer, merely from motives of compassion.”

“What, then,” said the Prince, in a friendly way, “I guess you would have abandoned your national flag and joined Mr. Mortimer, just out of compassion.”

“Not so, my dear sir,” said Glorvina, faintly blushing, “but I should have endeavoured to have compromised between you. To you I would have accorded that Ossian was an Irishman, of which I am as well convinced as of any other self-evident truth whatever, and to Mr. Mortimer I would have acknowledged the superior merits of Mr. Macpherson’s poems, as compositions, over those wild effusions of our Irish bards, whence he compiled them.

“Not at all, my dear sir,” said Glorvina, faintly blushing, “but I would have tried to find a middle ground between you. I would have agreed that Ossian was an Irishman, which I believe just as strongly as any other obvious truth, and to Mr. Mortimer, I would have acknowledged the greater quality of Mr. Macpherson’s poems as works of art, compared to those wild outpourings of our Irish bards from which he compiled them.”

“Long before I could read, I learned on the bosom of my nurse, and in my father’s arms, to recite the songs of our national bards, and almost since I could read, the Ossian of Macpherson has been the object of my enthusiastic admiration.

“Long before I could read, I learned from my nurse and my father to recite the songs of our national poets, and almost as soon as I could read, Macpherson's Ossian became the focus of my enthusiastic admiration.”

“In the original Irish poems, if my fancy is sometimes dazzled by the brilliant flashes of native genius, if my heart is touched by the strokes of nature, or my soul elevated by sublimity of sentiment, yet my interest is often destroyed, and my admiration often checked, by relations so wildly improbable, by details so ridiculously grotesque, that though these stand forth as the most undeniable proofs of their authenticity and the remoteness of the day in which they were composed, yet I reluctantly suffer my mind to be convinced at the expense of my feeling and my taste. But in the soul-stealing strains of ‘the Voice of Cona,’ as breathed through the refined medium of Macpherson’s genius, no incongruity of style, character, or manner disturbs the profound interest they awaken. For my own part, when my heart is coldly void, when my spirits are sunk and drooping, I fly to my English Ossian, and then my sufferings are soothed, and every desponding spirit softens into a sweet melancholy, more delicious than joy itself; while I experience in its perusal a similar sensation as when, in the stillness of an autumnal evening, I expose my harp to the influence of the passing breeze, which faintly breathing on the chords, seems to call forth its own requiem as it expires.”

“In the original Irish poems, even if I sometimes find myself captivated by the brilliant bursts of local talent, if my heart feels moved by the beauty of nature, or my soul lifted by deep emotions, my enjoyment is often ruined, and my admiration frequently halted, by events that are so wildly implausible and details that are so absurdly outlandish that, while they undeniably prove their authenticity and the distant era they were created in, I reluctantly allow my mind to be swayed at the cost of my feelings and taste. But with the enchanting melodies of ‘the Voice of Cona,’ as expressed through the delicate lens of Macpherson’s talent, nothing about the style, character, or manner disrupts the deep interest they inspire. Personally, when my heart feels cold and empty, when my spirits are low and weary, I turn to my English Ossian, and in those moments, my suffering is eased, and every troubled thought transforms into a sweet melancholy, more enjoyable than joy itself; as I feel the same sensation reading it as when, on a quiet autumn evening, I let my harp catch the gentle breeze, which softly brushing against the strings, seems to evoke its own lament as it fades away.”

“Oh, Macpherson!” I exclaimed, “be thy spirit appeased, for thou hast received that apotheosis thy talents have nearly deserved, in the eulogium of beauty and genius, and from the lip of an Irishwoman.”

“Oh, Macpherson!” I exclaimed, “may your spirit be at peace, for you have received the tribute your talents almost deserve, in the praise of beauty and genius, and from the mouth of an Irishwoman.”

This involuntary and impassioned exclamation extorted from the Prince a smile of gratified parental pride, and overwhelmed Glorvina with confusion. She could, I believe, have spared it before her father, and received it with a bow and a blush. Shortly after she left the room.

This unexpected and heartfelt exclamation prompted a smile of proud parental satisfaction from the Prince and left Glorvina feeling embarrassed. I believe she could have avoided it in front of her father and accepted it with a nod and a blush. Shortly after, she left the room.

Adieu! I thought to have returned to M————house, but I know not how it is——

Adieu! I thought I would have returned to M————house, but I don't know how it is——



“Mais un invincible contraint

“Yet an invincible constraint

Maigre, moi fixe ici mes pas,

Maigre, I plant my feet here,

Et tu sais que pour aller a Corinth,

Et tu sais que pour aller à Corinth,

Le désir seul ne suffit pas.”

Le désir seul ne suffit pas.”



Adieu, H. M.

Goodbye, H. M.






LETTER XIII.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

The conduct of this girl is inexplicable. Since the unfortunate picture scene three days back, she has excused herself twice from the drawing desk; and to-day appeared at it with the priest by her side. Her playful familiarity is vanished, and a chill reserve, uncongenial to the native ardour of her manner has succeeded. Surely she cannot be so vain, so weak, as to mistake my attentions to her as a young and lovely woman, my admiration of her talents, and my surprise at the originality of her character, for a serious passion. And supposing me to be a wanderer and a hireling, affect to reprove my temerity by haughtiness and disdain.

The behavior of this girl is baffling. Since that unfortunate incident three days ago, she has stepped away from the drawing desk twice, and today she showed up with the priest beside her. Her playful charm has disappeared, replaced by a cold detachment that feels out of place compared to her usual enthusiasm. Surely she can't be so conceited or insecure as to think that my attention toward her as a young and beautiful woman, my admiration for her talents, and my astonishment at her unique personality, could be mistaken for serious romantic interest. And if she believes me to be a wanderer or a freelancer, she seems to be trying to chastise me for my boldness with arrogance and scorn.

Would you credit it! by Heavens, I am sometimes weak enough to be on the very point of telling her who and what I am, when she plays off her little airs of Milesian pride and female superciliousness. You perceive, therefore, by the conduct of this little Irish recluse, that on the subject of love and vanity, woman is everywhere, and in all situations the same. For what coquette reared in the purlieus of St. James’s, could be more a portée to those effects which denote the passion, or more apt to suspect she had awakened it into existence, than this inexperienced, unsophisticated being! who I suppose never spoke to ten men in her life, save the superanuated inhabitants of her paternal ruins. Perhaps, however, she only means to check the growing familiarity of my manner, and to teach me the disparity of rank which exists between us; for, with all her native strength of mind, the influence of invariable example and precept has been too strong for her, and she has unconsciously imbibed many of her father’s prejudices respecting antiquity of descent and nobility of birth. She will frequently say, “O! such a one is a true Milesian!”—or, “he is a descendant of the English Irish;” or, “they are new people—we hear nothing of them till the wars of Cromwell,” and so on. Yet at other times, when reason lords it over prejudice, she will laugh at that weakness in others, she sometimes betrays in herself.

Can you believe it? Honestly, I sometimes feel so weak that I almost tell her who I really am when she acts all high and mighty with her little airs of Milesian pride and female superiority. You can see, then, from the behavior of this little Irish recluse, that when it comes to love and vanity, women are the same everywhere and in every situation. What coquette raised in the neighborhoods of St. James’s could display more signs of passion or be more likely to think she’s stirred it up than this naïve, unsophisticated girl, who probably has only spoken to a handful of men in her life, except for the old residents of her family’s crumbling estate? Maybe she’s just trying to keep my friendly manner in check and remind me of the social gap between us; because, despite her natural intelligence, the constant influence of role models and teachings has affected her too much, and she’s unintentionally absorbed many of her father's biases about lineage and noble birth. She often says things like, “Oh! that person is a true Milesian!” or “He’s a descendant of the English Irish,” or "They're new people—we never heard of them until the Cromwell wars," and so on. Yet, at other times, when she lets reason win over prejudice, she laughs at that weakness in others that she sometimes shows in herself.

The other day, as we stood chatting at a window together, pointing to an elderly man who passed by, she said, “there goes a poor Connaught gentleman, who would rather starve than work—he is a follower of the family and has been just entertaining my father with an account of our ancient splendour. We have too many instances of this species of mania among us.

The other day, as we were chatting by the window, pointing out an older man who walked by, she said, “there goes a poor gentleman from Connaught, who would rather starve than work—he’s a follower of the family and has been busy entertaining my father with stories of our former glory. We have way too many examples of this kind of mania around us.

“The celebrated Bishop of Cloyne relates an anecdote of a kitchen-maid, who refused to carry out cinders, because she was of Milesian descent. And Father John tells a story of a young gentleman in Limerick, who, being received under the patronage of a nobleman going out as governor general of India, sacrificed his interest to his national pride; for having accompanied his lordship on board of the vessel which was to convey them to the East, and finding himself placed at the foot of the dining table, he instantly arose, and went on shore, declaring that ‘as a true Milesian, he would not submit to any indignity, to purchase the riches of the East India Company.

“The famous Bishop of Cloyne tells a story about a kitchen maid who refused to take out the ashes because she was of Milesian descent. And Father John shares a tale about a young man in Limerick who, while being supported by a nobleman going off as governor general of India, chose his national pride over his own interests. After boarding the ship that would take them to the East and finding himself seated at the end of the dining table, he immediately stood up and went ashore, declaring that ‘as a true Milesian, he would not endure any indignity to gain the riches of the East India Company.'”

“All this,” continued Glorvina, “is ridiculous, nay, it is worse, for it is highly dangerous and fatal to the community at large. It is the source of innumerable disorders, by promoting idleness, and consequently vice. It frequently checks the industry of the poor, and limits the exertions of the rich, and perhaps is not among the least of those sources whence our national miseries flow. At the same time, I must own, I have a very high idea of the virtues which exalted birth does or ought to bring with it. Marmontel elegantly observes, ‘nobility of birth is a letter of credit given us on our country, upon the security of our ancestors, in the conviction that at a proper period of life we shall acquit ourselves with honour to those who stand engaged for us.’”

“All this,” Glorvina continued, “is ridiculous, actually, it’s worse; it’s incredibly dangerous and harmful to the community as a whole. It creates countless problems by encouraging laziness and, as a result, wrongdoing. It often holds back the efforts of the poor and limits the ambitions of the rich, and it might be one of the key reasons for our national suffering. At the same time, I have to admit that I have a very high regard for the virtues that noble birth does or should bring. Marmontel elegantly says, ‘nobility of birth is a letter of credit given to us by our country, backed by our ancestors, with the expectation that at the right time in our lives we will honorably repay those who have faith in us.’”

Observe, that this passage was quoted in the first person, but not, as in the original, in the second, and with an air of dignity that elevated her pretty little head some inches.

Observe that this passage was quoted in the first person, but not, like in the original, in the second, and with a sense of dignity that lifted her pretty little head a few inches.

“Since,” she continued, “we are all the beings of education, and that its most material branch, example, lies vested in our parents, it is natural to suppose that those superior talents or virtues which in early stages of society are the purchase of worldly elevation, become hereditary, and that the noble principles of our ancestors should descend to us with their titles and estates.”

“Since,” she continued, “we are all shaped by education, and that its most tangible aspect, example, is provided by our parents, it's reasonable to think that the exceptional talents or virtues that lead to social status in early societies become inherited, and that the noble values of our ancestors should be passed down to us along with their titles and estates.”

“Ah,” said I, smiling, “these are the ideas of an Irish Princess, reared in the palace of her ancestors on the shores of the Atlantic ocean.”

“Ah,” I said, smiling, “these are the thoughts of an Irish Princess, raised in her ancestral palace by the Atlantic Ocean.”

“They may be,” she returned, “the ideas of an inexperienced recluse, but I think they are not less the result of rational supposition, strengthened by the evidence of internal feeling; for though I possessed not that innate dignity of mind which instinctively spurned at the low suggestion of vicious dictates, yet the consciousness of the virtues of those from whom I am descended, would prevent me from sullying by an unworthy action of mine, the unpolluted name I had the honour to bear.”

“They might be,” she replied, “the thoughts of someone who hasn't experienced much and keeps to themselves, but I believe they’re still based on logical reasoning, supported by my inner feelings. Even though I didn't have that natural dignity of spirit that naturally rejects immoral suggestions, the awareness of the virtues of my ancestors would stop me from tarnishing the pure name I am proud to carry with an unworthy action of my own.”

She then repeated several anecdotes of the heroism, rectitude, and virtue of her ancestors of both sexes, adding, “this was once the business of our Bards, Fileas, and Seanachps; but we are now obliged to have recourse to our own memories, in order to support our own dignity. But do not suppose I am so weak as to be dazzled by a sound, or to consider mere title in any other light than as a golden toy judiciously worn to secure the respect of the vulgar, who are incapable of appreciating that ‘which surpassed show,’ * which, as my father says, is sometimes given to him who saves, and sometimes bestowed on him who betrays his country. O! no; for I would rather possess one beam of that genius which elevates your mind above all worldly distinction, and those principles of integrity which breathe in your sentiments and ennoble your soul, than——”

She then shared several stories about the bravery, honesty, and goodness of her ancestors from both sides of her family, adding, “This was once the role of our Bards, Fileas, and Seanachps; but now we have to rely on our own memories to uphold our own dignity. But don’t think I’m so weak that I’m impressed by a title or see it as anything more than a shiny accessory that’s wisely worn to gain the respect of those who can’t appreciate what is truly valuable,* which, as my father says, is sometimes given to the one who saves, and sometimes to the one who betrays his country. Oh! No; because I would rather have one spark of that genius that lifts your mind above all worldly distinctions, and those principles of integrity that shine through your thoughts and elevate your spirit, than——”

     * “He doesn't have any noble principles in his heart if he wants to destroy all the artificial systems that have been created to give substance to opinion and make future admiration last.” —Burke.

Thus hurried away by the usual impetuosity of her feelings, she abruptly stopped, fearful, perhaps, that she had gone too far. And then, after a moment added—“but who will dare to bring the soul’s nobility in competition with the shortlived elevation which man bestows on man!”

Thus hurried away by the usual intensity of her feelings, she suddenly stopped, worried that she had gone too far. And then, after a moment, she added, “But who would dare to compare the nobility of the soul with the fleeting status that one person gives to another!”

This was the first direct compliment she ever paid me; and I received it with a silent bow, a throbbing heart, and a colouring cheek.

This was the first outright compliment she ever gave me; and I accepted it with a quiet nod, a racing heart, and flushed cheeks.

Is she not an extraordinary creature! I meant to have given you an unfavourable opinion of her prejudices; and in transcribing my documents of accusation, I have actually confirmed myself in a better opinion of her heart and understanding than I ever before indulged in. For to think well of her, is a positive indulgence to my philanthropy, after having thought so ill of all her sex.

Isn’t she an incredible person! I intended to share a negative view of her biases, but while writing down my reasons for criticizing her, I actually ended up seeing her heart and intelligence in a better light than I ever did before. Because thinking well of her feels like a treat for my sense of goodwill, especially after having such a poor opinion of all women.

But her virtues and her genius have nothing to do with the ice which crystalizes round her heart; and which renders her as coldly indifferent to the talents and virtues with which her fancy has invested me, as though they were in possession of a hermit of fourscore. Yet, God knows, nothing less than cold does her character appear. That mutability of complexion which seems to flow perpetually to the influence of her evident feelings and vivid imagination, that ethereal warmth which animates her manners; the force and energy of her expressions, the enthusiasm of her disposition, the uncontrollable smile, the involuntary tear, the spontaneous sigh!—Are these indications of an icy heart? And yet, shut up as we are together, thus closely associated, the sympathy of our tastes, our pursuits! But the fact is, I begin to fear that I have imported into the shades of Inismore some of my London presumption: and that, after all, I know as little of this charming sport of Nature, as when I first beheld her—possibly my perceptions have become as sophisticated as the objects to whom they have hitherto been directed; and want refinement and subtilty to enter into all the delicate minutiae of her superior and original character, which is at once both natural and national. Adieu!

But her qualities and her brilliance have nothing to do with the ice that surrounds her heart, making her as coldly indifferent to the talents and virtues that my imagination has assigned to me as if they belonged to a hermit of eighty. Yet, God knows, her character seems anything but cold. The changing colors of her complexion seem constantly influenced by her obvious feelings and vivid imagination; that ethereal warmth animates her manner; the strength and energy of her words, the enthusiasm of her spirit, the uncontrollable smile, the involuntary tear, the spontaneous sigh!—Are these signs of a cold heart? And yet, here we are, so closely linked, sharing the same tastes and pursuits! The truth is, I’m starting to worry that I’ve brought some of my London arrogance into the tranquility of Inismore: and that, after all, I know just as little about this charming sport of Nature as when I first saw her—perhaps my perceptions have become as refined as the beings they have been directed toward; and lack the finesse and subtlety to grasp all the delicate minutiae of her superior and original character, which is both natural and national. Goodbye!

H. M.






LETTER XIV.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

To day I was present at an interview granted by the Prince to two contending parties, who came to ask law of him, as they term it. This, I am told, the Irish peasantry are ready to do upon every slight difference; so that they are the most litigious, or have the nicest sense of right and justice of any people in the world.

Today, I attended an interview with the Prince, where he spoke with two opposing sides who came to ask for his judgment, as they put it. I've been told that the Irish peasantry is quick to do this over even minor disagreements, making them the most litigious people, or those with the keenest sense of right and justice of anyone in the world.

Although the language held by this little judicial meeting was Irish, it was by no means necessary it should be understood to comprehend, in some degree, the subject of discussion; for the gestures and countenances both of the judge and the clients were expressive beyond all conception: and I plainly understood, that almost every other word on both sides was accompanied by a species of local oath, sworn on the first object that presented itself to their hands, and strongly marked the vehemence of the national character.

Although the language spoken at this small court meeting was Irish, it wasn't necessary to understand it completely to grasp the topic being discussed; the gestures and expressions of both the judge and the clients were incredibly expressive. I could clearly see that almost every other word from both sides was accompanied by a kind of local oath, sworn on the first object they could grab, which strongly reflected the intensity of their national character.

When I took notice of this to Father John, he replied,

When I mentioned this to Father John, he replied,

“It is certain, that the habit of confirming every assertion with an oath, is as prevalent among the Irish as it was among the ancient, and is among the modern Greeks. And it is remarkable, that even at this day, in both countries, the nature and form of their adjurations and oaths are perfectly similar: a Greek will still swear by his parents, or his children; an Irishman frequently swears ‘by my father, who is no more!’ ‘by my mother in the grave!’ Virgil makes his pious Æneas swear by his head. The Irish constantly swear ‘by my hand,’—‘by this hand,’—or, ‘by the hand of my gossip!’ * There is one who has just sworn by the Cross; another by the blessed stick he holds in his hand. In short, no intercourse passes between them where confidence is required, in which oaths are not called in to confirm the transaction.”

“It’s clear that the habit of backing up every statement with an oath is just as common among the Irish as it used to be among the ancients and is in modern Greece. What’s striking is that even today, in both countries, the nature and wording of their oaths are exactly the same: a Greek will still swear by his parents or his children; an Irishman often swears ‘by my father, who is no longer alive!’ or ‘by my mother in the grave!’ Virgil has his devoted Æneas swear by his head. The Irish often swear ‘by my hand,’—‘by this hand,’—or ‘by the hand of my godparent!’ * There’s someone who just swore by the Cross; another who swore by the blessed stick he’s holding. In short, no interaction occurs between them where trust is needed without oaths being used to confirm the deal.”

     * The mention of this oath brings to my mind an * anecdote about the bard Carolan, as told by Mr. Walker in his unforgettable Memoir of the Irish Bards. “He (Carolan) once went on a pilgrimage to St. Patrick’s Purgatory, a cave on an island in Lough Dergh (County Donegal), where more wonders are said to occur than even in the Cave of Triphonius. On his return to shore, he found several pilgrims waiting for the boat that had taken him to his place of devotion. While helping some of those devoted travelers board, he happened to take a lady’s hand and immediately exclaimed, ‘dar lamh mo Chardais Criost, [i.e., by the hand of my gossip] this is the hand of Bridget Cruise.’ His sense of touch did not fail him—it was the hand of the one he once loved.”










I am at this moment returned from my Vengolf, after having declared the necessity of my absence for some time, leaving the term, however, indefinite; so that in this instance, I can be governed by my inclination and convenience, without any violation of promise. The good old Prince looked as much amazed at my determination, as though he expected I were never to depart; and I really believe, in the old fashioned hospitality of his Irish heart, he would be better satisfied I never should. He said many kind and cordial things in his own curious way; and concluded by pressing my speedy return, and declaring that my presence had created a little jubilee among them.

I just got back from my Vengolf, after saying I needed to be away for a while, but I didn't set a specific time for my return. This way, I can follow my own preferences and convenience without breaking any promises. The kind old Prince looked as surprised by my choice as if he thought I would never leave at all; I genuinely believe that with his old-fashioned Irish hospitality, he would be happier if I never left. He said a lot of nice and warm things in his unique way, and ended by urging me to come back soon, saying my presence had sparked a little celebration among them.

The priest was absent; and Glorvina, who sat at her little wheel by her father’s side, snapped her thread, and drooped her head close to her work, until I casually observed, that I had already passed above three weeks at the castle—then she shook back the golden tresses from her brow, and raised her eyes to mine with a look that seemed to say, “can that be possible!” Not even by a glance did I reply to the flattering question; but I felt it not the less.

The priest was gone, and Glorvina, sitting by her father at her little spinning wheel, broke her thread and leaned her head close to her work. When I happened to mention that I had already been at the castle for over three weeks, she tossed her golden hair back from her forehead and looked at me with wide eyes, as if to say, “Is that really possible?” I didn't acknowledge her flattering question at all, but I felt it just the same.

When we arose to retire to our respective apartments, and I mentioned that I should be off at dawn, the Prince shook me cordially by the hand, and bid me farewell with an almost paternal kindness.

When we got up to head to our separate rooms, and I mentioned that I would be leaving at dawn, the Prince warmly shook my hand and said goodbye with a kindness that felt almost like that of a father.

Glorvina, on whose arm he was leaning, did not follow his example—she simply wished me “a pleasant journey.”

Glorvina, whose arm he was leaning on, didn’t copy him—she just wished me “a pleasant journey.”

“But where,” said the Prince, “do you sojourn to?”

“But where,” said the Prince, “are you staying?”

“To the town of Bally————,” said I, “which has been hitherto my head quarters, and where I have left my clothes, books, and drawing utensils. I have also some friends in the neighbourhood, procured me by letters of introduction with which I was furnished in England.”

“To the town of Bally————,” I said, “which has been my headquarters until now, and where I’ve left my clothes, books, and drawing supplies. I also have some friends in the area, introduced to me through letters of recommendation I was given in England.”

You know that a great part of this neighbourhood is my father’s property, and once belonged to the ancestors of the Prince. He changed colour as I spoke, and hurried on in silence.

You know that a big part of this neighborhood is my dad's land, and it used to belong to the ancestors of the Prince. He changed color as I spoke and quickly moved on in silence.

Adieu! the castle clock strikes twelve! What creatures we are! when the tinkling of a bit of metal can affect our spirits. Mine, however, (though why, I know not,) were prepared for the reception of sombre images. This night may be, in all human probability, the last I shall sleep in the castle of Inismore; and what then—it were perhaps as well I had never entered it. A generous mind can never reconcile itself to the practices of deception; yet to prejudices so inveterate, I had nothing but deception to oppose. And yet, when in some happy moment of parental favour, when all my past sins are forgotten, and my present state of regeneration only remembered—I shall find courage to disclose my romantic adventure to my father, and through the medium of that strong partiality the son has awakened in the heart of the Prince, unite in bonds of friendship these two worthy men but unknown enemies—then I shall triumph in my impositions, and, for the first time, adopt the maxim, that good consequences may be effected by means not strictly conformable to the rigid laws of truth.

Goodbye! The castle clock strikes twelve! What funny creatures we are! Just the sound of a little piece of metal can change our moods. Mine, though I don't know why, were ready for dark thoughts. Tonight might very well be the last time I sleep in the castle of Inismore; and what then—maybe it would have been better if I had never come here. A generous heart can never accept the ways of deceit; yet against such deep-rooted prejudices, I had nothing but deceit to fight back with. And still, in some fortunate moment of parental kindness, when all my past mistakes are forgotten and only my current change is remembered—I will find the courage to share my romantic adventure with my father. Through the strong affection that the son has ignited in the heart of the Prince, I will unite these two worthy men who are unknown enemies in the bonds of friendship—then I will feel victorious in my deception and, for the first time, embrace the idea that good outcomes can arise from means that don’t strictly adhere to the harsh laws of truth.

I have just been at my window, and never beheld so gloomy a night—not a star twinkles through the massy clouds that are driven impetuously along by the sudden gusts of a rising storm—not a ray of light partially dissipates the profound obscurity, save what falls on a fragment of an opposite tower, and seems to issue from the window of a closet which joins the apartment of Glorvina. She has not yet then retired to rest, and yet ’tis unusual for her to sit up so late. For I have often watched that little casement—its position exactly corresponds with the angle of the castle where I am lodged.

I just looked out my window and have never seen a night so dark—not a single star shining through the heavy clouds that are being blown around by strong gusts from an approaching storm—not even a sliver of light breaks through the deep darkness, except for what falls on a fragment of a tower across the way, which seems to come from the window of a small room connected to Glorvina's apartment. She hasn't gone to bed yet, which is unusual for her to be up so late. I've often watched that little window—its location perfectly matches the angle of the castle where I'm staying.

If I should have any share in the vigils of Glorvina!!!

If I have any part in Glorvina's watch!!!

I know not whether to be most gratified or hurt at the manner in which she took leave of me. Was it indifference, or resentment, that marked her manner? She certainly was surprised, and her surprise was not of the most pleasing nature—for where was the magic smile, the sentient blush, that ever ushers in and betrays every emotion of her ardent soul! Sweet being! whatever may be the sentiments which the departure of the supposed unfortunate wanderer awakens in thy bosom, may that bosom still continue the hallowed asylum of the dove of peace! May the pure heart it enshrines still throb to the best impulses of the happiest nature, and beat with the soft palpitation of innocent pleasure and guileless transport, veiled from the rude intercourse of that world to which thy elevated and sublime nature is so eminently superior; long amidst the shade of the venerable ruins of thy forefathers mayest thou bloom and flourish in undisturbed felicity! the ministering angel of thy poor compatriots, who look up to thee for example and support—thy country’s muse, and the bright model of the genuine character of her daughters, when unvitiated by erroneous education and by those fatal prejudices which lead them to seek in foreign refinements for those talents, those graces, those virtues which are no where to be found more flourishing, more attractive than in their native land.

I don’t know whether to feel more grateful or hurt by how she said goodbye to me. Was her attitude one of indifference or resentment? She was definitely surprised, and her surprise wasn’t very pleasant—where was the magical smile, the warm blush that always reveals her passionate emotions? Sweet person! Whatever feelings the departure of the so-called unfortunate wanderer stirs in your heart, may that heart always remain a sacred refuge for the dove of peace! May the pure heart you hold still respond to the best impulses of the happiest nature, beating with the gentle pulse of innocent joy and unguarded delight, shielded from the harsh interactions of a world that you are so much above. May you long bloom and thrive in undisturbed happiness under the shade of the ancient ruins of your ancestors! You are the guiding angel for your fellow countrymen, who look up to you for inspiration and support—your country’s muse and the shining example of the true character of her daughters when they are untouched by misguided education and harmful prejudices that lead them to seek in foreign trends the talents, grace, and virtues that can be found nowhere else flourishing and more appealing than in their own homeland.

H. M.






LETTER XV.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

M———— House.

M———— House.

It certainly requires less nicety of perception to distinguish differences in kind than differences in degree; but though my present, like my past situation, is solitudinous in the extreme, it demands no very great discernment to discover that my late life was a life of solitude—my present, of desolation.

It's definitely easier to spot differences in categories than to notice differences in intensity; however, even though my current situation, just like my past one, is extremely lonely, it doesn't take much insight to realize that my recent life was one of solitude—while my current one is filled with despair.

In the castle of Inismore I was estranged from the world: here I am estranged from myself. Yet so much more sequestered did that sweet interesting spot appear to me, that I felt, on arriving at this vast and solitary place (after having passed by a few gentlemen’s seats, and caught a distant view of the little town of Bally——,) as though I were returning to the world—but felt as if that world had no longer any attraction for me.

In the castle of Inismore, I felt disconnected from the world: now, I feel disconnected from myself. Yet that charming and intriguing place seemed even more isolated to me. When I arrived at this vast and lonely spot (after passing a few country estates and catching a glimpse of the small town of Bally——), I felt like I was coming back to the world—but realized that the world no longer held any appeal for me.

What a dream was the last three weeks of my life! But it was a dream from which I wished not to be awakened. It seemed to me as if I had lived in an age of primeval virtue. My senses at rest, my passions soothed to philosophic repose, my prejudices vanquished, all the powers of my mind gently breathed into motion, yet calm and unagitated—all the faculties of my taste called into exertion, yet unsated even by boundless gratification.—My fancy restored to its pristine warmth, my heart to its native sensibility. The past given to oblivion, the future unanticipated, and the present enjoyed with the full consciousness of its pleasurable existence. Wearied, exhausted, satiated by a boundless indulgence of hackneyed pleasures, hackneyed occupations, hackneyed pursuits, at a moment when I was sinking beneath the lethargic influence of apathy, or hovering on the brink of despair, a new light broke upon my clouded mind, and discovered to my inquiring heart, something yet worth living for. What that mystic something is, I can scarcely yet define myself; but a magic spell now irresistibly binds me to that life which but lately,

What a dream the last three weeks of my life were! But it was a dream I didn't want to wake up from. It felt like I had lived in a time of pure goodness. My senses were at peace, my desires calmed into thoughtful relaxation, my biases overcome, and all the forces of my mind gently set in motion, yet still relaxed and untroubled—all my sense of taste engaged yet still hungry for more, even after immense pleasure. My imagination returned to its original warmth, my heart to its natural sensitivity. The past was forgotten, the future was unexpected, and the present was savored with a full awareness of its joyful existence. Worn out, drained, and overwhelmed by endless indulgence in ordinary pleasures, routine activities, and typical pursuits, just when I was sinking into the dullness of boredom or teetering on the edge of despair, a new light illuminated my foggy mind and revealed to my searching heart something still worth living for. What that mysterious something is, I can hardly define yet; but an irresistible magical pull now connects me to that life which just recently,



“Like a foul and ugly witch, did limp

“Like a creepy and ugly witch, did limp

So tediously away.”

So boringly far away.



The reserved tints of a gray dawn had not yet received the illuminating beams of the east, when I departed from the castle of Inismore. None of the family were risen, but the hind who prepared my rosinante, and the nurse, who made my breakfast.

The muted shades of a gray dawn hadn't yet greeted the brightening rays of the east when I left the castle of Inismore. None of the family were up, except for the servant who got my rosinante ready and the nurse who prepared my breakfast.

I rode twice round that wing of the castle where Glorvina sleeps: the curtain of her bedroom casement was closely drawn: but as I passed by it a second time, I thought I perceived a shadowy form at the window of the adjoining casement. As I approached it seemed to retreat; the whole, however, might have only been the vision of my wishes—my wishes!! But this girl piques me into something of interest for her.

I rode around that part of the castle where Glorvina is sleeping twice: the curtain of her bedroom window was tightly shut. But as I passed by the second time, I thought I saw a shadowy figure at the window of the neighboring room. As I got closer, it seemed to pull away; still, it could have just been a trick of my imagination—my wishes!! But this girl definitely sparks some interest in me.

About three miles from the castle, on the summit of a wild and desolate heath, I met the good Father Director of Inismore. He appeared quite amazed at the rencontre. He expressed great regret at my absence from the castle, insisting that he should accompany me a mile or two of my journey, though he was only then returning after having passed the night in ministering temporal as well as spiritual comfort to an unfortunate family at some miles distance.

About three miles from the castle, on the top of a wild and desolate heath, I ran into the kind Father Director of Inismore. He seemed quite surprised by our meeting. He expressed deep regret at my being away from the castle, insisting that he should walk with me for a mile or two, even though he was just coming back after spending the night providing both material and spiritual support to a struggling family several miles away.

“These poor people,” said he “were tenants on the skirts of Lord M’s estate, who, though by all accounts a most excellent and benevolent man, employs a steward of a very opposite character. This unworthy delegate having considerably raised the rent on a little farm held by these unfortunate people, they soon became deeply in arrears, were ejected, and obliged to take shelter in an almost roofless hut, where the inclemency of the season, and the hardships they endured, brought on disorders by which the mother and two chil dren are now nearly reduced to the point of death; and yesterday, in their last extremity, they sent for me.”

“These poor people,” he said, “were tenants on the edge of Lord M’s estate, who, by all accounts, is a truly excellent and kind man, but he employs a steward with a very different character. This unworthy representative significantly raised the rent on a small farm that these unfortunate people were renting, and they soon fell deeply behind on payments, were evicted, and forced to seek shelter in an almost roofless hut. The harsh weather and the hardships they faced have led to illnesses that have nearly brought the mother and two children to the brink of death; and yesterday, in their dire situation, they called for me.”

While I commiserated the sufferings of these unfortunates (and cursed the villain Clendinning in my heart,) I could not avoid adverting to the humanity of this benevolent priest.

While I sympathized with the suffering of these unfortunate people (and secretly cursed that villain Clendinning), I couldn’t help but notice the kindness of this generous priest.

“These offices of true charity, which you so frequently perform,” said I, “are purely the result of your benevolence, rather than a mere observance of your duty.”

“These acts of genuine kindness that you often do,” I said, “come from your caring nature, not just because you feel obligated.”

“It is true,” he replied, “I have no parish; but the incumbent of that in which these poor people reside is so old and infirm, as to be totally incapacitated from performing such duties of his-calling as require the least exertion. The duty of one who professes himself the minister of religion, whose essence is charity, should not be confined within the narrow limitation of prescribed rules; and I should consider myself as unworthy of the sacred habit I wear, should my exertions be confined to the suggestions of my interest and my duty only.

“It’s true,” he replied, “I don’t have a parish; but the priest in charge of the one where these poor people live is so old and weak that he can’t handle any of the duties that need even a little effort. The responsibility of someone who claims to be a minister of religion, whose essence is charity, shouldn’t be limited to strict rules; and I would feel unworthy of the sacred garments I wear if my efforts were only based on my personal interests and responsibilities."

“The faith of the lower order of Catholics here in their priest,” he continued, “is astonishing: even his presence they conceive is an antidote to every evil.—When he appears at the door of their huts, and blends his cordial salutation with a blessing, the spirit of consolation seems to hover at its threshhold—pain is alleviated, sorrow soothed; and hope, rising from the bosom of strengthening faith, triumphs over the ruins of despair. To the wicked he prescribes penitence and confession, and the sinner is forgiven; to the wretched he asserts, that suffering here, is the purchase of felicity hereafter, and he is resigned; and to the sick he gives a consecrated charm, and by the force of faith and imagination he is made well.—Guess then the influence which this order of men hold over the aggregate of the people; for while the Irish peasant, degraded, neglected, despised, * vainly seeks one beam of conciliation in the eye of overbearing superiority; condescension, familiarity and kindness win his gratitude to him whose spiritual elevation is in his mind above all temporal rank.”

“The faith of the lower-class Catholics here in their priest,” he continued, “is incredible: they believe his mere presence can ward off any evil. When he shows up at the door of their huts and combines his warm greeting with a blessing, it feels like a spirit of comfort hovers at the threshold—pain eases, sorrow calms; and hope, rising from a strong faith, conquers the ruins of despair. To the wicked, he advises repentance and confession, and the sinner finds forgiveness; to the miserable, he claims that suffering now leads to happiness in the future, and they accept it; and to the sick, he gives a blessed charm, and through faith and imagination, they get better. Just imagine the influence this group of men has over the entire community; while the Irish peasant, downtrodden, ignored, and scorned, * vainly looks for a sign of kindness in the eyes of those who look down on him, it’s the condescension, familiarity, and kindness from the priest that earns his gratitude, as he sees that spiritual elevation as far more important than any social status.”

     * “The ordinary people of Ireland have no status in society—they can be treated with disdain, and as a result, they are treated inhumanely.” —An Enquiry into the Causes, &c.

“You shed,” said I, “a patriarchal interest over the character of priesthood among you here; which gives that order to my view in a very different aspect from that in which I have hitherto considered it. To what an excellent purpose might, this boundless influence be turned!”

“You have,” I said, “a paternal interest in the role of the priesthood among you here; which shows that position to me in a very different light than how I’ve thought about it before. Just think of the incredible things this vast influence could achieve!”

“If,” interrupted he, “priests were not men—men too, generally speaking, without education, (which is in fact, character, principle, everything) except such as tends rather to narrow than enlarge the mind—men in a certain degree shut out from society, except of the lower class; and men who, from their very mode of existence (which forces them to depend on the eleemosynary contributions of their flock,) must eventually in many instances imbibe a degradation of spirit which is certainly not the parent of the liberal virtues.”

“If,” he interrupted, “priests weren’t men—men who, generally speaking, lack education (which is really about character, principle, everything) except for what tends to limit rather than expand the mind—men who are somewhat excluded from society, except for the lower class; and men who, because of their way of life (which forces them to rely on the charitable donations of their congregation), often end up developing a sense of inferiority that definitely doesn’t foster liberal virtues.”

“Good God!” said I, surprised, “and this from one of their own order!”

“Good God!” I exclaimed, surprised, “and this from one of their own kind!”

“These are sentiments I never should have hazarded,” returned the priest, “could I not have opposed to those natural conclusions, drawn from well known facts, innumerable instances of benevolence, piety, and learning among the order. While to the whole body let it be allowed as priests, whatever may be their failings as men, that the activity of their lives, * the punctilious discharge of their duty, and their ever ready attention to their flock, under every moral and even under every physical suffering, renders them deserving of that reverence and affection which, above the ministers of any other religion, they receive from those over whom they are placed.”

“These are thoughts I never should have put out there,” replied the priest, “couldn’t I have countered those natural conclusions drawn from well-known facts with countless examples of kindness, devotion, and knowledge among our group? While as a whole, let it be acknowledged that as priests, no matter their flaws as men, the dedication of their lives, the careful performance of their duties, and their constant support for their community, even in times of moral and physical hardship, make them worthy of the respect and affection that, more than any other religion's leaders, they receive from those they serve.”

     *  “A Roman Catholic priest serves a highly ritualistic religion and, due to his position, faces many limitations; his life is filled with strict practices, and his responsibilities are demanding for himself and involve the utmost trust in dealings with others.” —Letter on the Penal Laws against the Irish Catholics, by the Right Honourable Edmund Burke.

“And which,” said I, “if opposed to the languid performance of periodical duties, neglect of the moral functions of their calling, and the habitual indolence of the ministers of other sects, they may certainly be deemed zealots in the cause of the faith they profess, and the charity they inculcate!”

“And which,” I said, “if you consider the lackluster execution of regular duties, the disregard for the moral responsibilities of their role, and the constant laziness of ministers from other groups, they can definitely be seen as passionate advocates for the faith they represent and the kindness they promote!”

While I spoke, a young lad, almost in a state of nudity, approached us; yet in the crown of his leafless hat were stuck a few pens, and over his shoulder hung a leathern satchel full of books.

While I was talking, a young boy, nearly naked, came up to us; yet in the top of his bare hat were stuck a few pens, and over his shoulder hung a leather bag filled with books.

“This is an apposite rencontre,” said the priest—“behold the first stage of one class of Catholic priesthood among us; a class however no longer very prevalent.”

“This is a fitting meeting,” said the priest—“look at the first stage of one type of Catholic priesthood among us; a type that is no longer very common.”

The boy approached, and, to my amazement, addressed us in Latin, begging with all the vehement eloquence of an Irish mendicant, for some money to buy ink and paper. We gave him a trifle, and the priest desired him to go on to the castle, where he would get his breakfast, and that on his return he would give him some books into the bargain.

The boy came closer and, to my surprise, spoke to us in Latin, pleading with all the passionate charm of an Irish beggar for some money to buy ink and paper. We gave him a small amount, and the priest told him to head to the castle, where he would get his breakfast, and that when he came back, he would give him some books as well.

The boy, who solicited in Latin, expressed his gratitude in Irish; and we trotted on.

The boy, who asked in Latin, showed his thanks in Irish; and we carried on.

“Such,” said Father John, “formerly was the frequent origin of our Roman Catholic priests This is a character unknown to you in England, and is called here ‘a poor scholar.’ If a boy is too indolent to work and his parents too poor to support him, or, which is more frequently the case, if he discovers some natural talents, or, as they call it, takes to his learning, and that they have not the means to forward his improvement, he then becomes by profession a poor scholar, and continues to receive both his mental and bodily food at the expense of the community at large.

“Such,” said Father John, “was often the origin of our Roman Catholic priests. This is a character you're not familiar with in England, and it's called here ‘a poor scholar.’ If a boy is too lazy to work and his parents can't afford to support him, or, more commonly, if he discovers some natural talents, or, as they say, takes to his learning, and his family lacks the means to help him improve, he then becomes a poor scholar by profession and continues to receive his education and basic needs at the expense of the community.”

“With a leathern satchel on his back, containing his portable library, he sometimes travels not only through his own province, but frequently over the greater part of the kingdom. * No door is shut against the poor scholar, who, it is supposed, at a future day may be invested with the apostolic key of Heaven. The priest or schoolmaster of every parish through which he passes, receives him for a few days into his barefooted seminary, and teaches him bad Latin and worse English; while the most opulent of his schoolfellows eagerly seize on the young peripatetic philosopher and provide him with maintenance and lodging; and if he is a boy of talent or humour (a gift always prized by the naturally laughter-loving Milesians) they will struggle for the pleasure of his society.

“With a leather bag on his back, holding his portable library, he sometimes travels not just through his own area, but often across most of the kingdom. * No door is closed to the poor scholar, who might one day be granted the apostolic key to Heaven. The priest or schoolmaster in each parish he visits welcomes him for a few days into his humble school and teaches him poor Latin and worse English; while the wealthiest of his classmates eagerly take the young wandering philosopher under their wing, providing him with food and a place to stay; and if he’s a boy of talent or humor (a trait always valued by the naturally cheerful Milesians), they will compete for the joy of his company.

   * It has been rightly said that "nature is consistent in her actions, and the values of a refined society will shape even their future generations." The rich literary history of Ireland can still be seen in the passion for learning and talent that exists among the lower classes of the Irish today. Mr. Smith notes in his History of Kerry that "it's well known that classical reading can sometimes even be excessive among the lower and poorer people in this area [Munster], many of whom have more knowledge in this regard than some of the upper classes in other regions." He also points out that Greek is taught in the more remote areas of the province. Additionally, Mr. O'Halloran claims that classical reading has the most supporters in those secluded parts of the country with the least outside influence, and that equally skilled classical scholars can be found in many areas of Connaught, as in any part of Europe.

“Having thus had the seeds of dependence sown irradically in his mind, and furnished his perisatetic studies, he returns to his native home, and with an empty satchel to his back, goes about raising contributions on the pious charity of his poor compatriots: each contributes some necessary article of dress, and assists to fill a little purse, until completely equipped; and, for the first time in his life, covered from head to foot, the divine embryo sets out for some sea-port, where he embarks for the colleges of Douay or St. Omer’s; and having begged himself, in forma pauperis, through all the necessary rules and discipline of the seminary, he returns to his own country, and becomes the minister of salvation to those whose generous contributions enable him to assume the sacred profession. *

“Having had the seeds of dependence planted in his mind and equipped for his wandering studies, he returns to his hometown with an empty backpack and starts collecting donations from the kind charity of his poor neighbors: each person gives some necessary clothing item and helps fill a small purse until he’s fully equipped; and, for the first time in his life, completely covered from head to toe, the divine nurture sets out for a seaport, where he boards a ship to the colleges of Douay or St. Omer’s; and having begged his way, in the manner of the needy, through all the required rules and discipline of the seminary, he returns to his own country and becomes a minister of salvation to those whose generous contributions allow him to take on the sacred profession.*

     * The French Revolution and the establishment of the Catholic college at Maynooth have put an end to these religious migrations.

“Such is the man by whom the minds opinions, and even actions of the people are often influenced; and, if man is but a creature of education and habit, I leave you to draw the inference. But this is but one class of priesthood, and its description rather applicable to twenty or thirty years back than to the present day. The other two may be divided into the sons of tradesmen and farmers, and the younger sons of Catholic gentry.

“Such is the man who often influences the thoughts, opinions, and even actions of the people; and if a person is just a product of education and habit, I’ll let you make the connection. But this is only one type of priesthood, and its description is more fitting for twenty or thirty years ago than for today. The other two can be divided into the sons of tradesmen and farmers, and the younger sons of Catholic gentry.”

“Of the latter order am I; and the interest of my friends on my return from the continent procured me what was deemed the best parish in the diocese. But the good and the evil attendant on every situation in life, is rather to be estimated by the feelings and sensibility of the objects whom they affect, than by their own intrinsic nature. It was in vain I endeavoured to accommodate my mind to the mode of life into which I had been forced by my friends. It was in vain I endeavoured to assimilate my spirit to that species of exertion necessary to be made for my livelihood.

“I belong to that latter group; and when I returned from abroad, my friends helped me secure what was considered the best parish in the diocese. However, the good and bad aspects of any situation in life should be judged more by the feelings and sensitivities of those affected than by the situation's inherent qualities. I tried in vain to adjust my mindset to the lifestyle my friends had pushed me into. I tried in vain to mold my spirit to the kind of effort needed to make a living.”

“To owe my subsistence to the precarious generosity of those wretches, whose every gift to me must be the result of a sensible deprivation to themselves; be obliged to extort (even from the altar where I presided as the minister of the Most High) the trivial contributions for my support, in a language which, however appropriate to the understandings of my auditors, sunk me in my own esteem to the last degree of self-degradation; or to receive from the religious affection of my flock such voluntary benefactions as, under the pressure of scarcity and want, their rigid economy to themselves enabled them to make to the pastor whom they revered. * In a word, after three years miserable dependence on those for whose poverty and wretchedness my heart bled, I threw up my situation, and became chaplain to the Prince of Inismore, on a stipend sufficient for my little wants, and have lived with him for thirty years, on such terms as you have witnessed for these three weeks back.

“To rely on the uncertain generosity of those struggling individuals, whose every gift to me must cause them some real hardship; having to ask for (even from the altar where I served as the minister of the Most High) the small contributions for my survival, in a way that, while understandable to my audience, made me feel completely worthless; or to accept from the genuine affection of my congregation such voluntary donations that, under the strain of scarcity and need, their careful budgeting allowed them to give to the pastor they respected. * In short, after three miserable years depending on those for whose poverty and suffering my heart ached, I resigned my position and became chaplain to the Prince of Inismore, with a salary enough for my modest needs, and I have lived with him for thirty years under the conditions you have seen for these past three weeks.

     * “Are these men really expected to have no sense of justice that, on top of having to fully support their own institution, they should also be required to pay for ours? That, when they pay sixpence to their own priest, they should also pay a pound to our clergymen? That, while they can barely afford a horse for their own priest, they should provide one for ours in his carriage? And that when they can't even build a place of worship for their many followers, they should be forced to help fund extravagant churches for just a handful of Protestants to pray in a makeshift shelter?”—Inquiry into the Causes of Popular Discontents, &c. page 27.

“While my heart felt compassion, my tenderest sympathy is given to those of my brethren who are by birth and education divested of that scale of thought, and obtuseness of feeling, which distinguish those of the order, who, reared from the lowest origin upon principles the most servilizing, are callous to the innumerable humiliations of their dependent state——”

“While I felt compassion in my heart, my deepest sympathy goes to those of my peers who, due to their upbringing and education, lack the perspective and sensitivity that set apart those of my class. Many of them, raised from the lowest backgrounds on the most degrading principles, are indifferent to the countless humiliations that come with their dependent status——”

Here an old man mounted on a mule, rode up to the priest, and with tears in his eyes informed him that he was just going to the castle to humbly entreat his reverence would visit a poor child of his, who had been looked on with “an evil eye,” a few days back, * and who had ever since been pining away.

Here an old man riding a mule approached the priest and, with tears in his eyes, told him that he was on his way to the castle to humbly ask if he could visit a poor child of his, who had been seen with “an evil eye” a few days ago, * and who had been wasting away ever since.

     * It is believed among the lower class of Irish, just like among the Greeks, that some people are born with an evil eye, which harms everything it looks at. They often go out of their way, traveling many miles, rather than passing the house of someone who has “an evil eye.” To counteract its effects, the priest hangs a blessed charm around the necks of their children, called “a gospel;” and the parents’ fears are calmed by their faith.

“It was our misfortune,” said he, “never to have tied a gospel about her neck, as we did round the other children’s, or this heavy sorrow would never have befallen us. But we know if your reverence would only be pleased to say a prayer over her, all would go well enough!”

“It was our bad luck,” he said, “that we never tied a gospel around her neck like we did with the other kids, or this heavy sadness would never have happened to us. But we believe that if you would just say a prayer for her, everything would be alright!”

The priest gave me a significant look, and shaking me cordially by the hand, and pressing my speedy return to Inismore, rode off with the suppliant.

The priest gave me a serious look, shook my hand warmly, and urged me to return to Inismore quickly before riding off with the person who was asking for help.

Thus, in his duty, “prompt at every call,” after having passed the night in acts of religious benevolence, his humanity willingly obeyed the voice of superstitious prejudice which endowed him with the fancied power of alleviating fancied evils.

Thus, in his duty, “quick to respond to every request,” after spending the night engaged in acts of kindness, his compassion willingly followed the call of superstitious beliefs that gave him the imagined ability to ease imagined troubles.

As I rode along, reflecting on the wondrous influence of superstition, and the nature of its effects, I could not help dwelling on the strong analogy which in so many instances appears between the vulgar errors of this country and that of the ancient as well as modern Greeks.

As I rode along, thinking about the incredible impact of superstition and how it works, I couldn’t help but focus on the close similarities that often show up between the common misconceptions in this country and those of both ancient and modern Greeks.

St. Chrysostom, * relating the bigotry of his own times, particularly mentions the superstitious horror which the Greeks entertained against “the evil eye.” And an elegant modern traveller assures us, that even in the present day they “combine cloves of garlic, talismans, and other charms, which they hang about the necks of their infants, with the same intention of keeping away the evil eye.”

St. Chrysostom, * speaking about the prejudices of his time, especially highlights the irrational fear that the Greeks had of “the evil eye.” A sophisticated modern traveler confirms that even today, they “combine cloves of garlic, talismans, and other charms, which they hang around their infants' necks, with the same goal of warding off the evil eye.”

     * “Some write the names of several rivers on their hands, while others use ashes, tallow, or salt for similar purposes—all to ward off the ‘evil eye.’”

Adieu.

Goodbye.

H. M.

END OF VOL. 1.

WILD IRISH GIRL,

A National Tale.

A National Story.

By Lady Morgan,

By Lady Morgan,

Author Of St. Clair, The Novice Of St. Dominic, etc.

Author of St. Clair, The Novice of St. Dominic, etc.



“Questa gente benche mostra selvagea

“Even though this people seems wild”

E pur gli monte la con trad a accierba

E pur gli monte la con trad a accierba

Nondimeno l’e dolce ad cui l’assagia.”

Nondimeno l’e dolce ad cui l’assagia.



This race of men, though s&vage they may seem,

This race of people, no matter how savage they might appear,

The country, too, with many a mountain rough,

The country, too, with many a rugged mountain,

Yet are they sweet to him who tries and tastes them.”

Yet they are sweet to those who try and taste them.

Uberties Travels thro’ Ireland, 14th Century

Uberties Travels through Ireland, 14th Century



In Two Volumes, Vol. II

In Two Volumes, Vol. 2

New York: P. M. Haverty.

New York: P.M. Haverty.

1879.






LETTER XVI.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

I wish you were to have seen the look with which the worthy Mr. Clendinning met me, as I rode up the avenue to M———— house.

I wish you could have seen the look on the face of the kind Mr. Clendinning when I approached M———— house.

To put an end at once to his impertinent surmises, curiosity, and suspicion, which I evidently saw lurking in his keen eye, I made a display of my fractured arm, which I still wore in a sling; and naturally enough accounted for my absence, by alleging that a fall from my horse, and a fractured limb had obliged me to accept the humane attentions of a gentleman, near whose house the accident had happened, and whose guest and patient I had since been. Mr. Clendinning affected the tone of regret and condolence, with some appropriate suppositions of what his lord would feel when he learnt the unfortunate circumstance.

To quickly address his annoying guesses, curiosity, and suspicion, which I clearly saw in his sharp gaze, I showed him my injured arm, which I still had in a sling. I naturally explained my absence by saying I had fallen off my horse and broken my arm, which meant I had to accept the kind help of a gentleman near where the accident happened, and I've been his guest and patient since. Mr. Clendinning pretended to express regret and sympathy, along with some appropriate ideas about how his lord would react when he learned about the unfortunate situation.

“In a word, Mr. Clendinning,” said I, “I do not choose my father’s feelings should be called in question on a matter which is now of no ill consequence; and as there is not the least occasion to render him unhappy to no purpose, I must insist that you neither write nor mention the circumstance to him on any account.”

“In short, Mr. Clendinning,” I said, “I don’t want my father’s feelings to be questioned about something that is no longer significant; and since there’s no reason to make him unhappy for no good reason, I must insist that you neither write about nor mention this to him for any reason.”

Mr. Clendinning bowed obedience, and I contrived to ratify his promise by certain inuendoes; for, as he is well aware many of his villanies have reached my ear, he hates and fears me with all his soul.

Mr. Clendinning bowed in obedience, and I managed to confirm his promise through some hints; for, as he knows well, many of his wrongdoings have come to my attention, and he hates and fears me with all his being.

My first inquiry was for letters. I found two from my father, and one, only one, from you.

My first search was for letters. I found two from my dad and one, just one, from you.

My father writes in his usual style. His first is merely an epistle admonitory; full of prudent axioms, and fatherly solicitudes. The second informs me that his journey to Ireland is deferred for a month or six weeks, on account of my brother’s marriage with the heiress of the richest banker in the city. It is written in his best style, and a brilliant flow of spirit pervades every line. In the plenitude of his joy all my sins are forgiven; he even talks of terminating my exile sooner than I had any reason to suspect: and he playfully adds, “of changing my banishment into slavery”—“knowing from experience that provided my shackles are woven by the rosy fingers of beauty, I can wear them patiently and pleasurably enough. In short,” he adds, “I have a connexion in my eye, for you, not less brilliant in point of fortune than that your brother has made; and which will enable you to forswear your Coke, and burn your Blackstone.”

My dad writes in his usual way. His first letter is just a warning; it's full of wise sayings and fatherly concerns. The second lets me know that his trip to Ireland is postponed for a month or six weeks because of my brother’s marriage to the daughter of the richest banker in town. It’s written in his best style, and a lively spirit shines through every line. In his joy, all my past mistakes are forgiven; he even suggests I might get to end my exile sooner than I thought: he jokingly adds, “of turning my banishment into slavery”—“because I know from experience that as long as my chains are made by the lovely hands of beauty, I can wear them willingly and happily enough. In short,” he continues, “I have a match in mind for you, just as prosperous as the one your brother has found; and it will allow you to forget your law books and toss aside your Blackstone.”

In fact, the spirit of matrimonial establishment seems to have taken such complete possession of my speculating dad, that it would by no means surprise me though he were on the point of sacrificing at the Hymenial altar himself. You know he has more than once, in a frolic, passed for my elder brother; and certainly has more sensibility than should belong to forty-five. Nor should I at all wonder if some insinuating coquette should one day or other sentimentalize him into a Platonic passion, which would terminate in the old way. I have, however, indulged in a little triumph at his expense, and have answered him in a strain of apathetic content—that habit and reason have perfectly reconciled me to my present mode of life, which leaves me without a wish to change it.

In fact, the idea of getting married seems to have completely taken over my dad's mind, so it wouldn't surprise me at all if he were about to sacrifice himself at the altar of marriage. You know he has, more than once, jokingly pretended to be my older brother; and he definitely has more sensitivity than someone at forty-five should have. I wouldn't be shocked if some flirty woman eventually convinced him to fall into a romantic fantasy, which would end the same way it always does. However, I've taken a little pleasure in teasing him about it and have responded to him with a dismissive sense of contentment—saying that my habits and reason have made me perfectly fine with my current lifestyle, leaving me with no desire to change it.

Now for your letter. With respect to the advice you demand, I have only to repeat the opinion already advanced that——— But with respect to that you give me—

Now for your letter. Regarding the advice you’re asking for, I can only reiterate the opinion I’ve already shared that——— But in relation to what you’re giving me—



“Go bid physicians preach our veins to health,

“Go tell the doctors to make our veins healthy,

And with an argument new set a pulse.”

And with a fresh argument, a pulse was set.



And as for your prediction—of this be certain, that I am too hackneyed in les affaires du cour, ever to fall in love beyond all redemption with any woman in existence. And even this little Irish girl, with all her witcheries, is to me a subject of philosophical analysis, rather than amatory discussion.

And about your prediction—be sure of this, I’ve been around the block enough in les affaires du cour that I could never fall hopelessly in love with any woman out there. Even this little Irish girl, with all her charms, is more of a topic for philosophical analysis to me than for romantic discussion.

You ask me if I am not disgusted with her brogue? If she had one, I doubt not but I should? but the accent to which we English apply that term, is here generally confined to the lower orders of society; and I certainly believe, that purer and more grammatical English is spoken generally through Ireland than in any part of England whatever; for here you are never shocked by the barbarous unintelligible dialect peculiar to each shire in England. As to Glorvina, an aptitude to learn languages is, you know, peculiar to her country; but in her it is a decided and striking talent: even her Italian is, “la lingua Toscana nel bocca Romana,” and her English, grammatically correct, and elegantly pure, is spoken with an accent that could never denote her country. But it is certain, that in that accent there is a species of langour very distinct from the brevity of ours. Yet (to me at least) it only renders the lovely speaker more interesting. A simple question from her lip seems rather tenderly to solicit, than abruptly to demand. Her every request is a soft supplication; and when she stoops to entreaty, there is in her voice and manner such an energy of supplication, that while she places your power to grant in the most ostensible light to yourself, you are insensibly vanquished by that soft persuasion whose melting meekness bestows your fancied exaltation. Her sweet-toned mellifluous voice, is always sighed forth rather below than above its natural pitch, and her mellowed, softened, mode of articulation is but imperfectly expressed by the susaro susingando, or coaxy murmurs of Italian persuasion.

You’re asking if I find her accent off-putting? If she had one, I wouldn't be surprised if I did. But the accent we English associate with that term is mostly found among the lower classes here; I truly believe that a clearer and more grammatically correct English is spoken across Ireland than anywhere in England. Here, you won’t be shocked by the nonsensical, hard-to-understand dialects that are unique to each English county. As for Glorvina, having a knack for learning languages is something her country is known for, but she stands out with this skill: even her Italian sounds like, “la lingua Toscana nel bocca Romana,” and her English, which is grammatically correct and beautifully pure, is spoken with an accent that doesn’t reveal her origins. However, it's true that her accent has a kind of softness that's very different from the sharpness of ours. Yet, (at least to me) this only makes the beautiful speaker more captivating. A simple question from her feels like a gentle invitation rather than demanding something outright. Every request she makes feels like a soft plea, and when she bends to ask for something, her voice and manner have such a powerful appeal that while she makes your ability to say yes very clear, you find yourself easily swayed by that gentle persuasion whose tender humility gives you the feeling of being elevated. Her sweet, melodious voice always floats out at a pitch slightly below rather than above its natural tone, and her smooth, soft way of speaking is only partially captured by the susaro susingando, or coaxy murmurs of Italian charm.

To Father John, who is the first and most general linguist I ever met, she stands highly indebted; but to Nature, and her own ambition to excel, still more.

To Father John, who is the first and most knowledgeable language expert I have ever met, she owes a lot; but even more to Nature and her own desire to succeed.

I am now but six hours in this solitary and deserted mansion, where I feel as though I reigned the very king of desolation. Let me hear from you by return.

I have now been in this empty and lonely mansion for just six hours, and it feels like I’m the king of desolation. Please get back to me soon.

Adieu.

Goodbye.

H. M






LETTER XVII.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

I forgot to mention to you in my last, that to my utter joy and surprise, our premier here has been recalled. On the day of my return, he received a letter from his lord, desiring his immediate attendance in London, with all the rents he could collect; for I suppose the necessary expenditure requisite for my brother’s matrimonial establishment, will draw pretty largely on our family treasury.

I forgot to mention in my last message that, to my complete joy and surprise, our premier here has been recalled. On the day I got back, he received a letter from his lord, asking for his immediate presence in London, along with all the rents he could gather; because I imagine the expenses needed for my brother’s wedding will take a significant toll on our family funds.

This change of things in our domestic politics has changed all my plans of operation. This arch spy being removed, obviates the necessity of my retreat to the Lodge. My establishment here consists only of two females, who scarcely speak a word of English; an old gardener, who possesses not one entire sense, and a groom, who, having nothing to do, I shall discharge: so that if I should find it my pleasure to return and remain any time at the castle of Inismore, I shall have no one here to watch my actions, or report them to my father.

This shift in our domestic politics has changed all my plans. With this major spy out of the picture, I don’t need to retreat to the Lodge anymore. My setup here consists of just two women who hardly speak any English, an old gardener who isn't all there, and a groom who I’ll let go since he has no work. So if I decide to come back and stay at the castle of Inismore for a while, I won’t have anyone here to keep an eye on me or report back to my father.

There is something Boeotian in this air. I can neither read, write, or think. Does not Locke assert, that the soul sometimes dozes? I frequently think I have been bit by a torpedo, or that I partake in some degree of the nature of the seven sleepers, and suffer a transient suspension of existence. What if this Glorvina has an evil eye, and has overlooked me? The witch haunts me, not only in my dreams, but when I fancy myself at least, awake. A thousand times I think I hear the tones of her voice and harp. Does she feel my absence at the accustomed hour of tuition, the fire-side circle in the Vengolf the twilight conversation, the noontide ramble?—Has my presence become a want to her? Am I missed, and missed with regret? It is scarcely vanity to say, I am—I must be. In a life of so much sameness, the most trivial incident, the most inconsequent character obtains in interest in a certain degree.

There’s something overwhelming in the air here. I can’t read, write, or think. Doesn’t Locke say that the soul sometimes dozes off? I often feel like I’ve been hit by a shock, or that I share some qualities with the seven sleepers, experiencing a temporary suspension of existence. What if this Glorvina has an evil eye and has overlooked me? The witch follows me, not just in my dreams but also when I think I'm awake. A thousand times, I think I hear her voice and her harp. Does she notice my absence during our usual lessons, the fire-side gatherings in the Vengolf, the twilight conversations, the midday walks?—Has my presence become something she needs? Am I missed, and missed with regret? It’s hardly vain to say, I am—I have to be. In a life that’s so monotonous, even the slightest incident or the most insignificant character becomes interesting to some degree.

One day I caught her weeping over a pet robin, which died on her bosom. She smiled, and endeavoured to hide her tears. “This is very silly I know,” said she, “but one must feel even the loss of a bird that has been the companion of one’s solitude!

One day I found her crying over a pet robin that had died in her arms. She smiled and tried to hide her tears. “I know this is silly,” she said, “but one has to feel the loss of a bird that has been the companion of one’s solitude!

To-day I flung down my book in downright deficiency of comprehension to understand a word in it, though it was a simple case in the Reports of ———-; and so, in the most nonchalante mood possible, I mounted my rosinante, and throwing the bridle over her neck, said, “please thyself;” and it was her pious pleasure to tread on consecrated ground: in short, after a ride of half an hour, I found myself within a few paces of the parish mass-house, and recollected that it was the Sabbath day; so that you see my mare reproved me, though in an oblique manner, with little less gravity than the ass of Balaam did his obstinate rider.

Today I tossed my book down in complete frustration because I couldn’t understand a single word in it, even though it was a straightforward case in the Reports of ———-; and so, in the most nonchalant way possible, I got on my rosinante, threw the bridle over her neck, and said, “do as you please;” and it was her devout pleasure to step onto sacred ground: in short, after a half-hour ride, I found myself just a few steps away from the parish church, and I remembered it was Sunday; so you see, my mare gently reprimanded me, though indirectly, with nearly the same seriousness as Balaam’s donkey did to his stubborn rider.

The mass-house was of the same order of architecture as the generality of Irish cabins, with no other visible mark to ascertain its sacred designation than a stone cross, roughly hewn, over its entrance. I will not say that it was merely a sentiment of piety which induced me to enter it; but it certainly required, at first, an effort of energy to obtain admittance, as for several yards round this simple tabernacle a crowd of devotees were prostrated on the earth, praying over their beads with as much fervour as though they were offering up their orisins in the golden-roofed temple of Soliman.

The mass house was built in the same style as most Irish cabins, and the only sign of its sacred purpose was a roughly carved stone cross above the entrance. I won’t say it was just a feeling of piety that made me want to go in, but it definitely took some energy to get through the crowd gathered around this simple shrine, where a group of devotees were on the ground, praying with their rosaries as passionately as if they were making offerings in the golden-roofed temple of Solomon.

When I had fastened my horse’s bridle to a branch of a hawthorn, I endeavoured to make my way through the pious crowd, who all arose the moment I appeared—for the last mass, I learned, was over, and those who had prayed par hazard, without hearing a word the priest said within, departed. While I pressed my way into the body of the chapel, it was so crowded that with great difficulty I found means to fix myself by a large triangular stone vessel filled with holy water, where I fortunately remained (during the sermon) unnoticed.

When I tied my horse's bridle to a hawthorn branch, I tried to make my way through the devout crowd, who all stood up as soon as I appeared—because the last mass was over, and those who had prayed par hazard, without hearing a word the priest said inside, were leaving. As I pushed into the main part of the chapel, it was so packed that I had a hard time finding a spot to stand by a large triangular stone basin filled with holy water, where I fortunately stayed unnoticed (during the sermon).

This sermon was delivered by a little old mendicant, in the Irish language. Beside him stood the parish priest in pontifiealibus, and with as much self-invested dignity as the dalai lama of Little Thibet could assume before his votarists. When the shrivelled little mendicant had harangued them some time on the subject of Christian charity, for so his countenance and action indicated, a general secula seculorum concluded his discourse; and while he meekly retreated a few paces, the priest mounted the steps of the little altar; and after preparing his lungs, he delivered an oration, to which it would be impossible to do any justice. It was partly in Irish, partly in English; and intended to inculcate the necessity of contributing to the relief of the mendicant preacher, if they hoped to have the benefit of his prayers; addressing each of his flock by their name and profession, and exposing their faults and extolling their virtues, according to the nature of their contributions While the friar, who stood with his face to the wall, was with all human diligence piously turning his beads to two accounts—with one half he was making intercession for the souls of his good subscribers, and with the other diligently keeping count of the sum total of their benefactions. As soon as I had sent in mine, almost stifled with heat, I effected my escape.

This sermon was given by a little old beggar in Irish. Next to him stood the parish priest, looking as dignified as the dalai lama of Little Thibet can appear in front of his followers. After the frail little beggar had spoken for a while about Christian charity, which was clear from his expression and gestures, a general secula seculorum wrapped up his speech; and as he quietly stepped back a few paces, the priest went up the steps of the small altar. After taking a deep breath, he delivered a speech that was impossible to fully capture. It was partly in Irish and partly in English, aimed at stressing the importance of contributing to help the beggar preacher if they wanted to benefit from his prayers. He addressed each person in his congregation by name and profession, pointing out their faults and praising their virtues based on what they gave. Meanwhile, the friar, standing with his back to the wall, was diligently turning his beads for two purposes—one half was for praying for the souls of his generous supporters, and the other half was to keep track of their donations. As soon as I submitted mine, nearly overwhelmed by the heat, I managed to make my escape.

In contrasting this parish priest with the chaplain of Inismore, I could not help exclaiming with Epaminondas—“It is the man who must give dignity to the situation—not the situation to the man.” Adieu.

In comparing this parish priest to the chaplain of Inismore, I couldn't help but echo Epaminondas—“It's the man who has to bring dignity to the situation—not the situation that brings dignity to the man.” Goodbye.

H. M.






LETTER XVIII.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

“La solitude est certainement une belle chose, mais il-y-a plaisir d’avoir quelqu’une qui en sache repondre, a qui on puis dire, la solitude est une belle chose.”

“Solitude is certainly a beautiful thing, but it’s nice to have someone who understands it and to whom you can say, ‘solitude is a beautiful thing.’”

So says Monsieur de Balsac, and so repeats my heart a thousand times a day. In short, I am devoured by ennui, by apathy, by discontent! What should I do here? Nothing. I have spent but four days here, and all the symptoms of my old disease begin to re-appear: in short, like other impatient invalids, I believed my cure was effected when my disease was only on the decline.

So says Monsieur de Balsac, and my heart repeats it a thousand times a day. In short, I’m consumed by boredom, apathy, and discontent! What am I supposed to do here? Nothing. I’ve only been here four days, and all the signs of my old troubles are starting to come back: just like other restless patients, I thought I was cured when my illness was just fading away.

I must again fly to sip from the fountain of intellectual health at Inismore, and receive the vivifying drops from the hand of the presiding priestess, or stay here, and fall into an incurable atrophy of the heart and mind!

I have to rush back to drink from the fountain of mental vitality at Inismore and get the refreshing drops from the hand of the leading priestess, or I’ll stay here and suffer a permanent decline of my heart and mind!

Having packed up a part of my wardrobe, and a few books, I sent them by a young rustic to the little Villa di Marino, and in about an hour after I followed myself. The old fisherman and his dame seemed absolutely rejoiced to see me, and having laid my valise in their cabin, and dismissed my attendant, I requested they would permit their son to carry my luggage as far as the next cabaret, where I expected a man and horse to meet me. They cheerfully complied, and I proceeded with my compagnon de voyage to a hut which lies half way between the fisherman’s and the castle. This hut they call a Sheebin House, and is something inferior to a certain description of Spanish inn.

Having packed up some of my clothes and a few books, I sent them with a young local to the little Villa di Marino, and about an hour later, I followed myself. The old fisherman and his wife seemed genuinely happy to see me. After placing my suitcase in their cabin and sending my helper away, I asked if their son could carry my luggage to the next cabaret, where I was expecting to meet a man and horse. They happily agreed, and I continued with my compagnon de voyage to a hut that sits halfway between the fisherman’s place and the castle. This hut is known as a Sheebin House and is somewhat less than a particular type of Spanish inn.

Although a little board informs the weary traveller he is only to expect “good dry lodgings,” yet the landlord contrives to let you know in an entre nous manner, that he keeps some real Inishone, (or spirits, smuggled from a tract of country so called) for his particular friends. So having dismissed my second courier, and paid for the whiskey I did not taste, and the potatoes I did not eat, I sent my host forward, mounted on a sorry mule, with my travelling equipage, to the cabin at the foot of the drawbridge; and by these precautions obviated all possibility of discovery.

Although a small sign tells the tired traveler to expect only “good dry lodgings,” the landlord manages to hint that he keeps some real Inishone (or spirits smuggled from a region of that name) for his special friends. So, after sending off my second courier and paying for the whiskey I didn’t taste and the potatoes I didn’t eat, I sent my host ahead, riding a sad-looking mule, with my travel gear to the cabin at the foot of the drawbridge; and with these precautions, I avoided any chance of being found out.

As I now proceeded on my route, every progressive step awakened some new emotion; while my heart was agitated by those unspeakable little flutterings which are alternately excited and governed by the ardour of hope, or the timidity of fear. “And shall I, or shall I not be welcome?” was the problem which engaged my thoughts during the rest of my little journey.

As I continued on my way, each step stirred up a new emotion; my heart was racing with those indescribable little flutters that are driven by the excitement of hope or the anxiety of fear. “Will I be welcome, or won’t I?” was the question that occupied my mind for the remainder of my short journey.

As I descended the mountain, at whose base the peninsula of Inismore reposes, I perceived a form at some distance, whose drapery (“ne bulam lineam”) seemed light as the breeze on which it floated. It is impossible to mistake the figure of Glorvina, when its graces are called forth by motion. I instantly alighted, and flew to meet her. She too sprang eagerly forward. We were almost within a few paces of each other, when she suddenly turned back and flew down the hill with the bounding step of a fawn. This would have mortified another—I was charmed. And the bashful consciousness which repelled her advances, was almost as grateful to my heart as the warm impulse which had nearly hurried her into my arms.—How freshly does she still wear the first gloss of nature!

As I descended the mountain where the peninsula of Inismore rests, I noticed a figure in the distance, whose dress (“ne bulam lineam”) looked as light as the breeze it floated on. You can't mistake Glorvina’s figure when it’s brought to life by movement. I quickly got off and rushed to meet her. She also eagerly ran toward me. We were almost just a few steps apart when she suddenly turned and dashed down the hill like a fawn. This might have embarrassed someone else—I found it delightful. The shy awareness that made her pull back was almost as heartwarming to me as the strong urge that nearly brought her into my arms. —How beautifully she still holds on to the fresh ease of nature!

In a few minutes, however, I perceived her return, leaning on the arm of the Father Director. You cannot conceive what a festival of the feelings my few days absence had purchased me. Oh! he knows nothing of the doctrine of enjoyment, who does not purchase his pleasure at the expense of temporary restraint. The good priest, who still retains something of the etiquette of his foreign education, embraced me a la Française. Glorvina, however, who malhereusement, was not reared in France, only offered me her hand, which I had not the courage to raise to my unworthy lip, although the cordial cead mille a falta of her country revelled in her shining eyes, and and her effulgent countenance was lit up with an unusual blaze of animation.

In a few minutes, I saw her return, leaning on the arm of the Father Director. You can't imagine what a celebration of feelings my short absence had brought me. Oh! he doesn’t understand the idea of enjoyment who doesn’t earn his pleasure through a little temporary restraint. The good priest, who still carries some of the manners from his foreign education, hugged me a la Française. Glorvina, however, who malhereusement was not raised in France, just offered me her hand, which I didn’t have the courage to bring to my unworthy lips, even though the warm cead mille a falta of her country sparkled in her eyes, and her radiant face was glowing with an unusual spark of energy.

When we reached the castle the Prince sent for me to his room, and told me, as he pressed my hand, that “his heart warmed at my sight.” In short, my return seems to have produced a carnival in the whole family.

When we got to the castle, the Prince called me to his room and, as he held my hand, said that "seeing me warmed his heart." In short, my arrival seems to have brought a celebration to the whole family.

You who know, that notwithstanding my late vitiated life, the simple pleasures of the heart were never dead to mine, may guess how highly gratifying to my feelings is this interest, which, independent of all adventitious circumstances of rank and fortune, I have awakened in the bosoms of these cordial, ingenuous beings.

You who know that despite my recent troubled life, the simple joys of the heart were never lost to me, can understand how rewarding it is for me to have sparked this interest, which, aside from any outside factors of status and wealth, I’ve ignited in the hearts of these warm, genuine people.

The late insufferable reserve of Glorvina has given way to the most bewitching (I had almost said tender) softness of manner.

The previously unbearable reserve of Glorvina has transformed into the most enchanting (I almost said gentle) softness in her manner.

As I descended from paying my visit to the Prince, I found her and the priest in the hall.

As I was leaving after my visit with the Prince, I saw her and the priest in the hall.

“We are waiting for you,” said she—“there is no resisting the fineness of the evening.”

“We're waiting for you,” she said. “You can't resist how beautiful the evening is.”

And as we left the door, she pointed towards the west and added—

And as we stepped out the door, she pointed to the west and said—

“See—

"Check it out—



“The weary sun hath made a golden set,

“The tired sun has made a golden sunset,

And by yon ruddy brightness of the clouds,

And by that bright red glow of the clouds,

Gives tokens of a goodly day to-morrow.”

Gives signs of a nice day tomorrow.”



“O! apropos, Mr. Mortimer, you are returned in most excellent time—for to-morrow is the first of May.”

“O! By the way, Mr. Mortimer, you’ve come back at just the right time—because tomorrow is the first of May.”

“And is the arrival of a guest,” said I, “on the eve of that day a favourable omen?”

“And is the arrival of a guest,” I asked, “on the eve of that day a good sign?”

“The arrival of such a guest,” said she, “must be at least ominous of happiness. But the first of May is our great national festival; and you, who love to trace modern customs to ancient origins, will perhaps feel some curiosity and interest to behold some of the rites of our heathen superstitions still lingering among our present ceremonies.”

“The arrival of such a guest,” she said, “has to be a sign of happiness. But the first of May is our big national festival; and you, who enjoy tracing modern customs back to their ancient roots, might feel some curiosity and interest in seeing some of the rituals of our old superstitions still hanging on in our current celebrations.”

“What then,” said I, “have you, like the Greeks, the festivals of the spring among you?”

“What then,” I said, “do you have spring festivals like the Greeks do?”

“It is certain,” said the priest, “that the ancient Irish sacrificed on the first of May to Beal, or the Sun; and that day, even at this period, is called Beal.”

“It is certain,” said the priest, “that the ancient Irish made sacrifices on the first of May to Beal, or the Sun; and that day, even today, is called Beal.”

“By this idolatry to the god of Light and Song,” said I, “one would almost suppose that Apollo was the tutelar deity of your island.”

“By this worship of the god of Light and Song,” I said, “you would almost think that Apollo was the guardian deity of your island.”

“Why,” returned he, “Hecatæus tells us that the Hyperborean Island was dedicated to Apollo, and that most of its inhabitants were either priests or bards, and I suppose you are not ignorant that we claim the honour of being those happy Hyperboreans, which were believed by many to be a fabulous nation.

“Why,” he replied, “Hecatæus tells us that the Hyperborean Island was dedicated to Apollo, and that most of its inhabitants were either priests or bards, and I suppose you know that we take pride in claiming to be those fortunate Hyperboreans, who many believed to be a mythical people.

“And if the peculiar favour of the god of Poetry and Song may be esteemed a sufficient proof, it is certain that our claims are not weak. For surely no nation under heaven was ever more enthusiastically attached to poetry and music than the Irish. Formerly every family had its poet or bard, called Filea Crotaire; and, indeed, the very language itself, seems most felicitously adapted to be the vehicle of poetic images; for its energy, strength, expression, and luxuriancy, never leave the bard at a loss for apposite terms to realize ‘the thick coming fancies of his genius.’” *

“And if we consider the unique favor of the god of Poetry and Song as sufficient proof, it’s clear that our claims are strong. No nation on earth has ever been more passionately devoted to poetry and music than the Irish. In the past, every family had its own poet or bard, known as Filea Crotaire; and in fact, the language itself seems perfectly suited to convey poetic ideas, with its energy, strength, expression, and richness, always providing the bard with the right words to express ‘the flood of creative ideas from his mind.’”

* Mr. O’Halloran tells us that in a work called “Uiraceacht na Neaigios,” or Poetic Tales, more than a hundred different types of Irish verse are showcased. O’Molloy, in his Irish and Latin Grammar, has also provided rules and examples of our ways of writing verses, which can be found in Dr. Linud’s Achaeologia.

“But,” said Glorvina, “the first of May was not the only festival held sacred by the Irish to their tutelar deity; on the 24th of June they sacrificed to the Sun, to propitiate his influence in bringing the fruit to perfection; and to this day those lingering remains of heathen rites are performed with something of their ancient forms. ‘Midsummer’s Night,’ as it is called, is with us a night of universal lumination—the whole country olazes: from the summit of every mountain, every hill, ascends the flame of the bonfire, while the unconscious perpetuators of the heathen ceremony dance round the fire in circles, or holding torches to it made of straw, run with the burning brands wildly through the country with all the gay frenzy of so many Bacchantes. But though I adore our aspiring Beal with all my soul, I worship our popular deity Samhuin with all my heart—he is the god of the heart’s close knitting socialities, for the domesticating month of November is sacred to him.”

“But,” said Glorvina, “the first of May wasn’t the only festival considered sacred by the Irish to their protective deity; on June 24th they offered sacrifices to the Sun to gain his favor in bringing the fruit to perfection. To this day, some of the old heathen rituals are still performed with remnants of their ancient forms. ‘Midsummer’s Night,’ as we call it, is a night of universal lighting—the entire country shines: from the top of every mountain and every hill, flames from bonfires rise, while the unsuspecting participants of the pagan ceremony dance around the fire in circles, or holding torches made of straw, run with the burning brands wildly through the countryside, embodying the lively spirit of many Bacchantes. But while I adore our aspiring Beal with all my soul, I worship our popular deity Samhuin with all my heart—he is the god of close-knit social bonds, for the cozy month of November is sacred to him.”

“And on its eve,” said the priest, “the great fire of Samhuin was illuminated, all the culinary fires in the kingdom being first extinguished, as it was deemed sacrilege to awaken the winter’s social flame, except by a spark snatched from this sacred fire, * and so deep rooted are the customs of our forefathers among us, that the present Irish have no other name for the month of November than Samhuin.

“And on its eve,” said the priest, “the great fire of Samhuin was lit, all the cooking fires in the kingdom having been put out first, as it was considered a sin to ignite the winter’s social flame, except with a spark taken from this sacred fire. And so deeply ingrained are the customs of our ancestors among us that the modern Irish know November only as Samhuin.

     * To this day, the lesser Irish see bonfires as sacred; they pray while walking around them; the young dream over their ashes, and the old take the fire to light their home hearths.

“Over our mythological accounts of this winter god, an almost impenetrable obscurity seems to hover; but if Samhuin is derived from Samhfhuin, as it is generally supposed, the term literally means the gathering or closing of summer; and, in fact, on the eve of the first of November we make our offerings round the domestic altar, (the fireside) of such fruits as the lingering season affords, besides playing a number of curious gambols, and performing many superstitious ceremonies, in which our young folk find great pleasure, and put great faith.”

“Over our mythological stories about this winter god, a nearly impenetrable mystery seems to linger; but if Samhuin comes from Samhfhuin, as is widely believed, the term literally means the gathering or end of summer. In fact, on the evening of November 1st, we make our offerings around the household altar (the fireplace) with whatever fruits the late season provides, along with engaging in a number of interesting games and carrying out various superstitious rituals, which our young people greatly enjoy and believe in wholeheartedly.”

“For my part,” said Glorvina, “I love all those old ceremonies which force us to be periodically happy, and look forward with no little impatience to the gay-hearted pleasures which to-morrow will bring in its train.”

“For my part,” said Glorvina, “I love all those old traditions that make us be happy at regular intervals, and I’m eagerly looking forward to the cheerful fun that tomorrow will bring with it.”

The little post-boy has this moment tapped at my door for my letter, for he tells me he sets off before dawn, that he may be back in time for the sport. It is now past eleven o’clock, but I could not resist giving you this little scrap of Irish mythology, before I wished you good night.

The little postboy just knocked at my door for my letter, saying he needs to leave before dawn to be back in time for the game. It’s already past eleven o’clock, but I couldn’t help sending you this bit of Irish mythology before I say good night.

H. M.






LETTER XIX.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

All the life-giving spirit of spring, mellowed by the genial glow of summer, shed its choicest treasures on the smiling hours which yesterday ushered in the most delightful of the seasons.

All the life-giving energy of spring, warmed by the friendly glow of summer, shared its best gifts during the cheerful moments that welcomed the most enjoyable season yesterday.

I arose earlier than usual; the exility of my mind would not suffer me to rest, and the scented air, as it breathed its odours through my open casement, seduced me abroad. I walked as though I scarcely touched the earth, and my spirit seemed to ascend like the lark which soared over my head to hail the splendour of the dewy dawn. There is a fairy vale in the little territories of Inismore, which is almost a miniature Tempe, and which is indeed the only spot on the peninsula where the luxuriant charms of the most bounteous nature are evidently improved by taste and cultivation. In a word, it is a spot sacred to the wanderings of Glorvina. It was there our theological discourse was held on the evening of my return, and thither my steps were now with an irresistible impulse directed.

I got up earlier than usual; my restless mind wouldn’t let me sleep, and the fragrant air flowing through my open window lured me outside. I walked as if I barely touched the ground, and my spirit felt like it was soaring like the lark above me, greeting the beauty of the dewy dawn. There’s a fairy-like valley in the small lands of Inismore, which is almost like a tiny Tempe, and it’s truly the only place on the peninsula where the rich beauty of nature is clearly enhanced by care and cultivation. In short, it’s a place dedicated to Glorvina's wanderings. That's where our theological conversation took place on the evening of my return, and now my steps were drawn there with an irresistible urge.

I had scarcely entered this Eden, when the form of the Eve, to whose picturesque fancy it owes so many charms presented itself. She was standing at a little distance en profile—with one hand she supported a part of her drapery filled with wild flowers, gathered ere the sun had kissed off the tears which night had shed upon their bosom; with the other she seemed carefully to remove some branches that entwined themselves through the sprays of a little hawthorn hedge richly embossed with the firstborn blossoms of May.

I had just stepped into this paradise when I saw the Eve, whose creative imagination contributes so many charms to this place. She was standing a little ways off, in profile—one hand held up a part of her dress filled with wildflowers, gathered before the sun had dried the tears that night left on them; with the other hand, she appeared to gently push aside some branches that were tangled in the sprays of a small hawthorn hedge, beautifully adorned with the first blossoms of May.

As I stole towards her, I exclaimed, as Adam did when he first saw Eve—

As I crept up to her, I shouted, just like Adam did when he first saw Eve—



“—-Behold her,

"—-Check her out,"

Such as I saw her in my dream adorned,

Such as I saw her in my dream dressed,

With all that earth or heaven could bestow.

With everything that earth or heaven could offer.



She started and turned round, and in her surprise let fall her flowers, yet she smiled, and seemed confused—but pleasure, pure, animated, life-breathing pleasure, was the predominant expression of her countenance. The Deity of Health was never personified in more glowing colours—her eye’s rich blue, her cheek’s crimson blush, her lip’s dewy freshness, the wanton wildness of her golden tresses, the delicious langour that mellowed the fire of her beamy glance—I gazed, and worshipped! but neither apologized for my intrusion, nor had the politeness to collect her scattered flowers.

She jumped and turned around, and in her surprise, she dropped her flowers. Still, she smiled and looked a bit flustered—but the main expression on her face was pure, lively pleasure. The goddess of health had never been depicted in such vibrant colors—her eyes a rich blue, her cheeks a rosy blush, her lips fresh with dew, the playful wildness of her golden hair, and the delightful languor that softened the spark in her bright gaze. I stared in awe and admired her! But I neither apologized for intruding nor had the courtesy to pick up her fallen flowers.

“If Nature,” said I, “had always such a priestess to preside at her altar, who would worship at the shrine of Art?”

“If Nature,” I said, “always had such a priestess at her altar, who would be there to worship at the shrine of Art?”

“I am her votarist only,” she replied, smiling, and, pointing to a wild rose which had just begun to unfold its blushing breast amidst the snowy blossoms of the hedge—added, “see how beautiful! how orient its hue appears through the pure crystal of the morning dew-drop! It is nearly three weeks since I first discovered it in the germ, since when I have screened it from the noonday ardours, and the evening’s frost, and now it is just bursting into perfection to reward my cares.”

“I’m just her admirer,” she replied with a smile, and, pointing to a wild rose that had just started to open its beautiful petals among the white blossoms of the hedge, added, “look how lovely it is! The color looks so vibrant through the clear crystal of the morning dew! It’s been almost three weeks since I first found it in its bud stage. Since then, I’ve protected it from the midday heat and the evening chill, and now it’s about to bloom perfectly to show my efforts.”

At these words, she plucked it from the stem. Its crimson head drooped with the weight of the gems that spangled it. Glorvina did not shake them off, but imbibed the liquid fragrance with her lip; then held the flower to me!

At those words, she picked it from the stem. Its red head hung down, weighed down by the gems that sparkled on it. Glorvina didn’t shake them off but took in the sweet scent with her lips; then she held the flower out to me!

“Am I to pledge you?” said I.

“Am I supposed to make a promise to you?” I asked.

She smiled, and I quaffed off the fairy nectar, which still trembled on the leaves her lip had consecrated.

She smiled, and I drank the fairy nectar, which still vibrated on the leaves her lips had touched.

“We have now,” said I, “both drank from the same cup; and if the delicious draught which Nature has prepared for us, circulates with mutual effect through our veins—If”—I paused, and cast down my eyes. The hand which still sustained the rose, and was still clasped in mine, seemed to tremble with an emotion scarcely inferior to that which thrilled through my whole frame.

“We have now,” I said, “both drunk from the same cup; and if the delightful drink that Nature has prepared for us flows with mutual effect through our veins—If—” I paused and looked down. The hand that still held the rose, and was still clasped in mine, seemed to tremble with an emotion almost as strong as the one that thrilled through my whole body.

After a minute’s pause—“Take the rose,” said Glorvina, endeavouring to extricate the precious hand which presented it—“Take it; it is the first of the season! My father has had his snowdrop—the confessor his violet—and it is but just you should have your rose.”

After a moment's pause, “Take the rose,” Glorvina said, trying to free the precious hand that held it out. “Take it; it’s the first of the season! My father has his snowdrop—the confessor has his violet—and it’s only fair that you should have your rose.”

At that moment the classical remark of the priest rushed, I believe, with mutual influence, to both our hearts. I, at least, was borne away by the rapturous feelings of the moment, and knelt to receive the offering of my lovely votarist.

At that moment, the priest's classic words hit both of our hearts, I believe, with a shared intensity. I, at least, was swept away by the ecstatic emotions of the moment and knelt to accept the gift from my beautiful devotee.

I kissed the sweet and simple tribute with pious ardour; but with a devotion more fervid, kissed the hand that presented it. I would not have exchanged that moment for the most pleasurable era of my existence. The blushing radiance that glowed on her cheek, sent its warm suffusion even to the hand I had violated with my unhallowed lip; while the sparkling fluid of her eyes, turned on mine in almost dying softness, beamed on the latent powers of my once-chilled heart, and awakened there a thousand delicious transports, a thousand infant wishes and chaste desires, of which I lately thought its worn-out feelings were no longer susceptible.

I kissed the sweet and simple gift with genuine passion, but with even more intensity, I kissed the hand that gave it to me. I wouldn’t have traded that moment for the happiest time of my life. The rosy glow on her cheek radiated warmth even to the hand that I had touched with my unholy lips, while the glistening tears in her eyes, looking at mine with a nearly dying softness, sparked to life the dormant feelings of my once-icy heart, awakening a thousand delightful emotions, a thousand innocent wishes and pure desires that I had thought my tired heart was no longer capable of feeling.

As I arose, I plucked off a small branch of that myrtle which here grows wild, and which, like my rose, was dripping in dew, and putting it into the hand I still held, said, “This offering is indeed less beautiful, less fragrant, than that which you have made; but remember, it is also less fragile—for the sentiment of which it is an emblem, carries with it an eternity of duration.”

As I got up, I picked a small branch of the wild myrtle that grows here, which, like my rose, was covered in dew. I placed it in the hand I was still holding and said, “This gift may be less beautiful and fragrant than yours, but remember, it is also less fragile—the sentiment it symbolizes lasts forever.”

Glorvina took it in silence and placed it in her bosom; and in silence we walked together towards the castle; while our eyes, now timidly turned on each other, now suddenly averted (O, the insidious danger of the abruptly downcast eye!) met no object but what breathed of love, whose soul seemed

Glorvina took it silently and tucked it into her chest. We walked together towards the castle in silence, our eyes occasionally shyly meeting and then suddenly looking away (Oh, the subtle danger of the quickly averted gaze!) encountering nothing but what radiated love, whose essence seemed



“—Sent abroad,

“—Sent overseas,

Warm through the vital air, and on the heart

Warm through the vital air, and on the heart

Harmonious seiz’d.”

Harmonious seized.



The morning breeze flushed with etherial fervour; the luxury of the landscape through which we wandered, the sublimity of those stupendous cliffs which seemed to shelter two hearts from the world, to which their profound feelings were unknown, while

The morning breeze flowed with a heavenly energy; the beauty of the landscape we explored, the grandeur of those massive cliffs that seemed to protect two hearts from the outside world, where their deep emotions remained a mystery, while



—Every copse

—Every grove

Deep tangled, but irregular, and bush,

Deep tangled, but uneven, and bushy,

Bending with dewy moisture o’er the head,

Bending with fresh dew across the top,

Of the coy choiristers that lodged within,

Of the shy choir members that stayed inside,

Were prodigal of harmony,”

Gave freely of harmony.



and crowned imagination’s wildest wish, and realized the fancy’s warmest vision.

and fulfilled imagination’s wildest desires, bringing to life the most passionate dreams.

“Oh! my sweet friend!” I exclaimed, “since now I feel myself entitled thus to call you—well indeed might your nation have held this day sacred; and while the heart, which now throbs with an emotion to which it has hitherto been a stranger, beats with the pulse of life, on the return of this day will it make its offering to that glorious orb, to whose genial nutritive beams this precious rose owes its existence.”

“Oh! my dear friend!” I said, “since I now feel justified in calling you that—indeed, your people should have celebrated this day as special; and while my heart, which now beats with a feeling I've never experienced before, pulses with life, on the anniversary of this day it will give thanks to that glorious sun, whose warm nourishing rays this beautiful rose owes its life to.”

As I spoke, Father John suddenly appeared. Vexed as I was at this unseasonable intrusion, yet in such perfect harmony was my spirit with the whole creation, that, in the true hyperbola of Irish cordiality, I wished him a thousand happy returns of this season!

As I was talking, Father John suddenly showed up. Even though I was annoyed by this untimely interruption, my spirit was so in tune with the whole world that, in true Irish friendliness, I wished him a thousand happy returns of this season!

“Spoken like a true-born Irishman!” said the priest, laughing, and shaking me heartily by the hand—“While with something of the phlegm of an Englishman, I wish you only as many returns of it as shall bring health and felicity in their train.”

“Spoken like a true Irishman!” said the priest, laughing and shaking my hand warmly. “And with a bit of the calmness of an Englishman, I wish you only as many more of those moments as will bring you health and happiness.”

Then looking at the myrtle which reposed on the bosom of Glorvina, and the rose which I so proudly wore, he added—“So, I perceive you have both been sacrificing to Beal; and like the priests and priestesses of this country in former times, are adorned with the flowers of the season. For you must know, Mr. Mortimer, we had our Druidesses as well as our Druids; and both, like the ministers of Grecian mythology, were crowned with flowers at the time of sacrifice.”

Then, looking at the myrtle resting on Glorvina’s chest and the rose I proudly wore, he said, “I see you both have been making offerings to Beal; and just like the priests and priestesses in this country did in the past, you’re decorated with seasonal flowers. You should know, Mr. Mortimer, we had our Druidesses along with our Druids; and both, similar to the ministers of Greek mythology, wore flower crowns during sacrifices.”

At this apposite remark of the good priest, I stole a glance at my lovely priestess. Hero, at the altar of the deity she rivalled, never looked more attractive to the enamoured Leander.

At this fitting comment from the good priest, I stole a glance at my lovely priestess. Hero, at the altar of the goddess she competed with, never looked more beautiful to the lovesick Leander.

We had now come within a few steps of the portals of the castle, and I observed that since I passed that way, the path and entrance were strewed with green flags, rushes, and wild crocuses; * while the heavy framework of the door was hung with garlands, and bunches of flowers, tastefully displayed.

We were now just a few steps from the castle entrance, and I noticed that since I last walked this way, the path and entrance were covered with green flags, rushes, and wild crocuses; * while the sturdy doorframe was adorned with garlands and bunches of flowers, arranged beautifully.

     * “Seeing the doors of the Greeks on the first of May, decorated with lots of flowers, would definitely remind you of the many descriptions of that tradition that you have come across in the Greek and Latin poets.—Letters on Greece, by Moniseur Da Guys, vol i. p. 153.

“This, madam,” said I to Glorvina, “is doubtless the result of your happy taste.”

“This, ma'am,” I said to Glorvina, “is definitely the result of your excellent taste.”

“By no means,” she replied—“this is a custom prevalent among the peasantry time immemorial.”

“Not at all,” she replied—“this is a tradition that has been common among the peasants for ages.”

“And most probably was brought hither,” said the priest, “from Greece by our Phonician progenitors: for we learn from Athenæus, that the young Greeks hung garlands on the doors of their favourite mistresses on the first of May. Nor indeed does the Roman floralia differ in any respect from ours.”

“And most likely was brought here,” said the priest, “from Greece by our Phoenician ancestors: for we learn from Athenaeus that the young Greeks draped garlands on the doors of their favorite girlfriends on the first of May. In fact, the Roman floralia is not different from ours in any way.”

“Those, however, which you now admire,” said Glorvina, smiling, “are no offerings of rustic gallantry; for every hut in the country, on this morning, will bear the same fanciful decorations. The wild crocus, and indeed every flower of that rich tint, is peculiarly sacred to this day.”

“Those, however, that you admire now,” said Glorvina with a smile, “aren't just simple acts of country charm; every cottage in the area will have the same whimsical decorations this morning. The wild crocus, and indeed every flower of that vibrant color, is especially significant today.”

And, in fact, when, in the course of the day, I rambled out alone, and looked into the several cabins, I perceived not only their floors covered with flags and rushes, but a “Maybush,” as they call it, or small tree, planted before all the doors, covered with every flower the season affords.

And actually, when I wandered out alone during the day and checked out the various cabins, I noticed not just their floors covered with flags and rushes, but a "Maybush," as they call it, or a small tree, planted in front of each door, adorned with every flower the season provides.

I saw nothing of Glorvina until evening, except for a moment, when I perceived her lost over a book, (as I passed her closet window) which, by the Morocco binding, I knew to be the Letters of the impassioned Heloise. Since her society was denied me, I was best satisfied to resign her to Rosseau. Apropos! it was among the books I brought hither; and they were all precisely such books as Glorvina had not yet should read, that she may know herself, and the latent sensibility of her soul. They have, of course, all been presented to her, and consist of “La Nouvelle Hel oise” de Rosseau—the unrivalled “Lettres sur la Mythologie” de Moustier—the “Paul et Virginie” of St. Pierre—the Werter of Goethe—the Dolhreuse of Lousel, and the Attilla of Chateaubriand. Let our English novels carry away the prize of morality from the romantic fictions of every other country; but you will find they rarely seize on the imagination through the medium of the heart; and as for their heroines, I confess, that though they are the most perfect beings, they are also the most stupid. Surely, virtue would not be the less attractive for being united to genius and the graces.

I didn't see Glorvina at all until the evening, except for a brief moment when I noticed her absorbed in a book (as I passed by her window), which I recognized by its Morocco binding to be the Letters of the passionate Heloise. Since I couldn’t be with her, I was content to leave her to Rousseau. By the way! It was among the books I brought here; and they were exactly the kind of books that Glorvina has not yet read, so she can understand herself and her hidden emotions. Of course, they have all been given to her, and they include “La Nouvelle Héloïse” by Rousseau—the unmatched “Lettres sur la Mythologie” by Moustier—the “Paul et Virginie” by St. Pierre—the Werther by Goethe—the Dolhreuse by Lousel, and the Attila by Chateaubriand. Let our English novels take the prize for morality over the romantic fiction from other countries; but you'll find they rarely capture the imagination through the heart, and as for their heroines, I admit that while they are the most perfect beings, they are also the most dull. Surely, virtue wouldn’t be less appealing if it were paired with genius and grace.

But to return to the never-to-be-forgotten first of May! Early in the evening the Prince, his daughter, the priest, the bard, the old nurse, and indeed all the household of Inismore, adjourned to the vale, which being the only level ground on the peninsula, is always appropriated to the sports of the rustic neighbours. It was impossible I should enter this vale without emotion; and when I beheld it crowded with the vulgar throng, I felt as if it were profanation for the

But back to the unforgettable first of May! Early that evening, the Prince, his daughter, the priest, the bard, the old nurse, and really everyone from Inismore gathered in the valley, which is the only flat land on the peninsula and is always set aside for the fun of the local folks. I couldn't step into this valley without feeling something, and when I saw it filled with the common crowd, it felt like a violation to the



“Sole of unblest feet!”

"Sole of cursed feet!"



to tread that ground sacred to the most refined emotions of the heart.

to walk on that ground sacred to the most refined feelings of the heart.

Glorvina, who walked on before the priest and me, supporting her father, as we entered the vale stole a glance at me; and a moment after, as I opened the little wicket through which we passed, I murmured in her ear—La val di Rosa!

Glorvina, who walked ahead of the priest and me, helping her father, stole a glance at me as we entered the valley. A moment later, as I opened the small gate we were passing through, I whispered in her ear—La val di Rosa!

We found this charming spot crowded with peasantry of both sexes and all ages. * Since morning they had planted a Maybush in the centre, which was hung with flowers, and round the seats appropriated to the Prince and his family, the flag, crocus, and primrose, were profusely scattered. Two blind fiddlers, and an excellent piper, ** were seated under the shelter of the very hedge which had been the nursery of my precious rose; while the old bard, with true druidical dignity sat under the shade of a venerable oak, near his master.

We discovered this charming spot filled with people of all ages and both genders. Since morning, they had set up a Maybush in the center, decorated with flowers, and around the seats reserved for the Prince and his family, flags, crocuses, and primroses were scattered generously. Two blind fiddlers and a great piper were sitting under the very hedge that had once nurtured my cherished rose; meanwhile, the old bard, with true druid-like dignity, sat in the shade of a grand oak near his master.

     * In the summer of 1802, the author attended a rural
     festival at the home of a highly respected friend in
     Tipperary, from which this scene is partly inspired.

     ** Although the bagpipe isn’t originally from Ireland, it has a long history in the country. It was the music of the Kearns during the reign of Edward the Third. [See Smith’s History of Cork, page 43.] It remains the favorite accompaniment for the joyful activities that hardworking people enjoy when they take a break from their weekly labor, and the worries of the Irish peasant fade away to the charm that flows from the humorous drones of the Irish pipes. We owe this ancient instrument to Scotland, which got it from the Romans; however, we credit the native musical talent of Ireland for its current form and improvement. ‘The version currently used in Ireland,’ says Dr. Burney in a letter to J. C. Walker, Esq., ‘is an improved bagpipe, on which I have heard some of the locals play very well in two parts, without the drone, which, I believe, is never attempted in Scotland. The tone of the lower notes resembles that of an oboe or clarinet, and the high notes sound like a German flute: and the whole scale of one I heard recently was very well in tune, which has never been the case with any Scottish bagpipe that I have heard so far.’

The sports began with a wrestling match; * and in the gymnastic exertions of the youthful combatants there was something, I thought, of Spartan energy and hardihood.

The sports started with a wrestling match; * and in the physical efforts of the young competitors, I noticed a bit of Spartan strength and toughness.

     * The young Irish farmers take great pride in this type of effort: they have nearly turned it into a science by splitting it into two distinct types—the first called “sparnaight,” which uses only the arms; the second, “carriaght,” which uses the whole body.

But as “breaking of ribs is no sport for ladies,” Glorvina turned from the spectacle in disgust; which I wished might have been prolonged, as it procured me (who leaned over her seat) her undivided attention; but it was too soon concluded, though without any disagreeable consequences, for neither of the combatants were hurt, though one was laid prostrate. The victorious wrestler was elected King of the May; and, with “all his blushing honours thick upon him,” came timidly forward, and laid his rural crown at the feet of Glorvina. Yet he evidently seemed intoxicated with his happiness, and though he scarcely touched the hand of his blushing, charming nueen, yet I perceived a thousand saucy triumphs basking in his fine black eyes, as he led her out to dance. The fellow was handsome too. I know not why, but I could have knocked him down with all my heart.

But since “breaking ribs isn’t exactly a sport for ladies,” Glorvina turned away from the scene in disgust; I wished it could have lasted longer because it got me (leaning over her seat) her full attention. Unfortunately, it ended too soon, though there were no unpleasant consequences, as neither fighter was hurt, even though one was knocked down. The winning wrestler was crowned King of the May, and, “all his blushing honors thick upon him,” he nervously approached and placed his rustic crown at Glorvina’s feet. Yet he clearly looked intoxicated with his joy, and even though he barely touched the hand of his blushing, lovely queen, I noticed a thousand cheeky triumphs sparkling in his lovely black eyes as he led her out to dance. The guy was handsome too. I don’t know why, but I could have punched him right then and there.

“Every village has its Cæsar,” said the priest, “and this is ours. He has been elected King of the May for these five years successively He is second son to our old steward, and a very worthy, as well as a very fine young fellow.”

“Every village has its Cæsar,” said the priest, “and this is ours. He has been elected King of the May for the past five years in a row. He is the second son of our old steward, and a very deserving, as well as a really great young guy.”

“I do not doubt his worth,” returned I, peevish ly, “but it certainly cannot exceed the condescension of his young mistress.”

"I don’t doubt his value," I replied irritably, "but it definitely can’t be more than the generosity of his young mistress."

“There is nothing singular in it, however,” said the priest. “Among us, over such meetings as these, inequality of rank holds no obvious jurisdiction, though in fact it is not the less regarded; and the condescension of the master or mistress on these occasions, lessens nothing of the respect of the servant upon every other; but rather secures it, through the medium of gratitude and affection.” The piper had now struck up one of those lilts, whose mirth-inspiring influence it is almost impossible to resist.* The Irish jig, above every other dance, leaves most to the genius of the dancer; and Glorvina, above all the women I have ever seen, seems most formed by nature to exce in the art. Her little form, pliant as that of an Egyptian alma, floats before the eye in all the swimming langour of the most graceful motion, or all the gay exility of soul-inspired animation. She even displays an exquisite degree of comic humour in some of the movements of her national dance: and her eyes, countenance, and air express the wildest exhilaration of pleasure, and glow with all the spirit of health, mirth, and exercise.

“There’s nothing unusual about it, though,” said the priest. “In our gatherings like this, differences in rank have no clear authority, even though they’re still acknowledged; and the kindness of the master or mistress during these events doesn’t diminish the respect the servant has at other times but actually reinforces it through gratitude and affection.” The piper had now started playing one of those tunes that you just can't help but enjoy.* The Irish jig, more than any other dance, relies heavily on the skill of the dancer; and Glorvina, more than any woman I’ve ever seen, seems naturally gifted for this art. Her small frame, flexible like that of an Egyptian alma, captivates the eye with the flowing laziness of the most graceful movements, or the lively energy of passionate expression. She even shows a delightful sense of humor in some of her dance’s movements, and her eyes, face, and presence radiate pure joy and energy, bursting with health, fun, and activity.

     * Besides the Irish jig, tradition has saved from the forgetfulness that time has cast over the ancient Irish dance, the rinceadh fada, which corresponds to the festive dance of the Greeks; and the rinceadh, or war dance, “which seems,” says Mr. Walker, “to have been a type of armed dance, which is very old, and with which the Grecian youth entertained themselves during the siege of Troy.” Before the French style of dancing took over, Mr. O’Halloran claims that both our private and public balls always ended with the “rinceadh-fada.” When James the Second arrived at Kinsale, his supporters greeted the unfortunate prince on the shore with this dance, which he found immensely enjoyable; and even today, in County Limerick and many other parts of Ireland, the “rinceadh-fada” is danced on the eve of May.

I was so struck with the grace and elegance of her movements, the delicacy of her form, and the play of her drapery gently agitated by the air, that I involuntarily gave to my admiration an audible existence.

I was so captivated by the grace and elegance of her movements, the delicacy of her figure, and the way her drapery fluttered gently in the breeze, that I couldn't help but express my admiration out loud.

“Yes,” said the priest, who overheard me, “she performs her national dance with great grace and spirit. But the Irish are all dancers; and, like the Greeks, we have no idea of any festival here which does not conclude with a dance; * old and young, rich and poor, all join here in the sprightly dance.”

“Yes,” said the priest, who overheard me, “she does her national dance with great grace and energy. But the Irish are all dancers; and, like the Greeks, we don't know of any festival here that doesn't end with a dance; * old and young, rich and poor, all come together for the lively dance.”

     * “The Greeks' love for dancing is shared by both men and women, who disregard everything else when they have the chance to indulge in that passion.”

Glorvina, unwearied, still continued to dance with unabated spirit, and even seemed governed by the general principle which actuates all the Irish dancers—of not giving way to any competitor in the exertion; for she actually outdanced her partner, who had been jigging with all his strength, while she had only been dancing with all her soul; and when he retreated, she dropped a simple curtsey (according to the laws of jig-dancing here) to another young rustic, whose seven league brogues finally prevailed, and Glorvina at last gave way, while he made a scrape to a rosy cheeked, barefooted damsel, who out jigged him and his two successors; and thus the chain went on.

Glorvina, tireless, kept dancing with unflagging enthusiasm and even seemed to embody the spirit that drives all Irish dancers—not backing down to any competitor. She actually outdanced her partner, who had been giving it his all, while she was dancing with all her heart; and when he stepped back, she performed a simple curtsey (as per the rules of jig dancing here) to another young local, whose oversized shoes eventually won out, and Glorvina finally stepped aside while he bowed to a rosy-cheeked, barefoot girl, who out-jigged him and his two successors; and so the cycle continued.

Glorvina, as she came panting and glowing towards me, exclaimed, “I have done my duty for the evening;” and threw herself on a seat, breathless and smiling.

Glorvina, as she came panting and glowing towards me, exclaimed, “I’ve done my duty for the evening,” and threw herself onto a seat, breathless and smiling.

“Nay,” said I, “more than your duty; for you even performed a work of supererogation.” And I cast a pointed look at the young rustic who had been the object of her election.

“Nah,” I said, “more than your duty; you even went above and beyond.” And I shot a pointed glance at the young country guy who had been the focus of her choice.

“O!” she replied, eagerly—“it is the custom here, and I should be sorry, for the indulgence of an overstrained delicacy, to violate any of those established rules to which, however trifling, they are devotedly attached. Besides, you perceive,” she added, smiling, “this condescension on the part of the females, who are thus ‘won unsought,’ does not render the men more presumptuous. You see what a distance the youth of both sexes preserve—a distance which always exists in these kind of public meetings.”

“O!” she replied eagerly, “it’s the custom here, and I would feel bad, for the sake of an overly delicate feeling, to break any of those established rules to which, even if they seem trivial, everyone is really attached. Besides, you notice,” she added with a smile, “this kindness from the women, who are thus ‘won without being sought,’ doesn’t make the men any more arrogant. Look at the distance the young people of both genders maintain—a distance that always exists in these kinds of public gatherings.”

And, in fact, the lads and lasses were ranged opposite to each other, with no other intercourse than what the communion of the eyes afforded, or the transient intimacy of the jig bestowed. *

And, in fact, the guys and girls were lined up facing each other, with no other interaction than what the connection of their eyes allowed, or the brief closeness of the dance brought. *

     * This tradition, common in some areas of Ireland, has very old roots. According to Keating's History of Ireland, in ancient times, when the Irish brought their children to the Tailtean fair to arrange marriages, there was a strict order in place; men and women had separate spaces assigned to them at a certain distance from one another.

“And will you not dance a jig?” asked Glorvina.

“And won't you dance a jig?” Glorvina asked.

“I seldom dance,” said I—“Ill health has for some time back coincided with my inclination, which seldom led me to try my skill at the Poetry of motion?

“I hardly ever dance,” I said. “I've been feeling unwell for a while now, and that hasn’t really matched my desire, which rarely encourages me to test my abilities at the Poetry of motion?

“Poetry of motion!” repeated Glorvina—“What a beautiful idea!”

“Poetry of motion!” Glorvina repeated. “What a wonderful idea!”

“It is so,” said I, “and if it had been my own, it must have owed its existence to you; for your dancing is certainly the true poetry of motion, and Epic poetry too.”

“It is so,” I said, “and if it had been mine, it would have been because of you; your dancing is definitely the true poetry of motion, and Epic poetry too.”

“I love dancing with all my heart,” she replied: “when I dance I have not a care on earth—every thing swims gaily before me; and I feel as swiftly borne away in a vortex of pleasurable sensation.”

“I love dancing with all my heart,” she replied. “When I dance, I have no worries at all—everything floats joyfully in front of me, and I feel like I’m being swept away in a whirlwind of pleasurable feelings.”

“Dancing,” said I, “is the talent of your sex—that pure grace which must result from a symmetrical form, and that elixity of temperament which is the effect of woman’s delicate organization, creates you dancers. And while I beheld your performances this evening, I no longer wondered that the gravity of Socrates could not resist the spell which lurked in the graceful motions of Aspasia, but followed her in the mazes of the dance.”

“Dancing,” I said, “is a gift of your gender— that pure grace that comes from a balanced figure, and that lightness of spirit resulting from a woman’s delicate nature, makes you dancers. While I watched your performances this evening, I no longer questioned why Socrates couldn’t resist the allure of Aspasia’s graceful movements and chose to follow her in the dance.”

She bowed, and said, I “flattered too agreeably, not to be listened to with pleasure, if not with faith.”

She bowed and said, "I’ve flattered you so nicely that you can’t help but listen with pleasure, if not with faith.”

In short, I have had a thousand occasions to observe, that while she receives a decided compliment with the ease of almost bon ton nonchalance, a look, a broken sentence, a word, has the power of overwhelming her with confusion, or awakening all the soul of emotion in her bosom. All this I can understand.

In short, I’ve had countless opportunities to see that while she accepts a clear compliment with the ease of almost bon ton nonchalance, a glance, an incomplete sentence, or a single word can leave her completely flustered or stir deep emotions within her. I totally get all of this.

As the dew of the evening now began to fall, the invalid Prince and his lovely daughter arose to retire. And those who had been rendered so happy by their condescension, beheld their retreat with regret, and followed them with blessings. Whiskey, milk, and oaten bread were now distributed in abundance by the old nurse and the steward; and the dancing was recommenced with new ardour.

As the evening dew started to settle, the ailing Prince and his beautiful daughter got up to head to bed. Those who had been made so happy by their kindness watched them leave with sadness and sent them off with good wishes. The old nurse and the steward now handed out plenty of whiskey, milk, and oat bread; and the dancing began again with renewed energy.

The priest and I remained behind, conversing with the old and jesting with the young—he in Irish, and I in English, with such as understood it. The girls received my little gallantries with considerable archness, and even with some point of repartee; while the priest rallied them in their own way, for he seems as playful as a child among them, though evidently worshipped as a sakit. And the moon rose resplendently over the vale, before it was restored to its wonted solitary silence.

The priest and I stayed behind, chatting with the older folks and joking with the younger ones—he spoke in Irish, and I in English, with those who understood it. The girls responded to my little flirts with a lot of cleverness, and even with some sharp comebacks; while the priest teased them in their own style, as he appeared to be as playful as a child among them, although he was clearly revered like a saint. And the moon rose beautifully over the valley, before everything settled back into its usual quiet.










Glorvina has made the plea of a headache these two mornings back, for playing the truant at her drawing desk; but the fact is, her days and nights are devoted to the sentimental sorcery of Rosseau, and the effects of her studies are visible in her eyes. When we meet, her glance sinks beneath the ardour of mine in soft confusion; her manner is no longer childishly playful, or carelessly indifferent, and sometimes a sigh, scarce breathed, is discovered by the blush which glows on her cheek for the inadvertency of her lip. Does she, then, begin to feel she has a heart? Does “Le besoin de l’ame tendre,” already throb with vague emotion in her bosom? Her abstracted air, her delicious melancholy, her unusual softness, betray the nature of the feelings by which she is overwhelmed—they are new to herself; and sometimes I fancy, when she turns her melting eyes on me, it is to solicit their meaning. O! if I dared become the interpreter between her and her heart—if I dared indulge myself in the hope, the belief that—— and what then? ’Tis all folly, ’tis madness, ’tis worse! But whoever yet rejected the blessing for which his soul thirsted?—And in the scale of human felicities, if there is one in which all others is summed up—above all others supremely elevated—it is the consciousness of having awakened the first sentiment of the sweetest, the sublimest of all passions, in the bosom of youth, genius, and sensibility.

Glorvina has been complaining of a headache for the past couple of mornings, citing her distraction at the drawing desk; but the truth is, her days and nights are consumed by the emotional charm of Rousseau, and the effects of her studies are evident in her eyes. When we meet, her gaze drops under the intensity of mine in gentle embarrassment; her demeanor is no longer playfully childish or carelessly indifferent, and sometimes a barely audible sigh is revealed by the blush that lights up her cheek due to a slip of her lips. Is she beginning to realize that she has a heart? Does “Le besoin de l’ame tendre” already pulse with vague emotions in her chest? Her distracted look, her lovely melancholy, her unusual softness expose the kind of feelings that overwhelm her—they are unfamiliar to her; and sometimes I imagine that when she casts her tender gaze at me, it's to seek their meaning. Oh! If only I had the courage to be the translator between her and her heart—if only I could allow myself the hope, the belief that—— and then what? It’s all foolishness, it’s madness, it’s worse! But who has ever turned away from the blessing their soul craves? And in the hierarchy of human happiness, if there is one experience that encompasses all others—above all else, supremely elevated—it is the awareness of having sparked the first feelings of the sweetest, the most sublime of all passions in the heart of youth, creativity, and sensitivity.

Adieu, H. M.

Goodbye, H. M.






LETTER XX.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

I had just finished my last by the beams of a gloriously setting sun, when I was startled by a pebble being thrown in at my window. I looked out, and perceived Father John in the act of flinging up another, which the hand of Glorvina (who was leaning on his arm) prevented.

I had just wrapped up my last task under the beautiful glow of a setting sun when I was surprised by a pebble being tossed through my window. I looked outside and saw Father John getting ready to throw another one, but Glorvina, who was leaning on his arm, stopped him.

“If you are not engaged in writing to your mistress,” said he, “come down and join us in a ramble.”

“If you’re not busy writing to your girlfriend,” he said, “come down and join us for a walk.”

“And though I were,” I replied, “I could not resist your challenge.” And down I flew—Glorvina laughing, sent me back for my hat, and we proceeded on our walk.

“And even if I were,” I replied, “I couldn’t turn down your challenge.” And down I went—Glorvina laughed and sent me back for my hat, and we continued on our walk.

“This is an evening,” said I, looking at Glorvina, “worthy of the morning of the first of May, and we have seized it in that happy moment so exquisitly described by Collins:

“This is an evening,” I said, looking at Glorvina, “worthy of the morning of the first of May, and we have captured it in that perfect moment so beautifully described by Collins:



“While now the bright hair’d sun

"Now the bright-haired sun"

Sits on yon western tent, whose cloudy skirts

Sits on the western sky, whose cloudy edges

With brede etherial wove,

With ethereal fabric woven,

O’erhang his wavy bed.’”=>

"Above his wavy bed."

“O! that beautiful ode!” exclaimed Glorvina, with all her wildest enthusiasm—“never can I read—never hear it repeated but with emotion. The perusal of Ossian’s ‘Song of Other Times,’ the breezy respiration of my harp at twilight, the last pale rose that outlives its season, and bears on its faded breast the frozen tears of the wintry dawn, and Collins’s ‘Ode to Evening,’ awaken in my heart and fancy the same train of indescribable feeling, of exquisite, yet unspeakable sensation. Alas! the solitary pleasure of feeling thus alone the utter impossibility of conveying to the bosom of another those ecstatic emotions by which our own is sublimed.”

“O! that beautiful ode!” exclaimed Glorvina, with all her wild enthusiasm—“I can never read it or hear it repeated without feeling deeply. Reading Ossian’s ‘Song of Other Times,’ the gentle sound of my harp at twilight, the last pale rose that survives its season and bears on its faded petals the frozen tears of the early morning, and Collins’s ‘Ode to Evening,’ all stir in my heart and imagination the same indescribable feelings, a mix of exquisite yet unspeakable sensations. Alas! the lonely joy of feeling this way and the utter impossibility of sharing those ecstatic emotions that elevate our own.”

While my very soul followed this brilliant comet to her perihelion of sentiment and imagination, I fixed my eyes on her “mind-illumin’d face,” and said, “And is expression then necessary for the conveyance of such profound, such exquisite feeling? May not the similarity of a refined organization exist between souls, and produce that mutual intelligence which sets the necessity of cold, verbal expression at defiance? May not the sympathy of a kindred sensibility in the bosom of another, meet and enjoy those delicious feelings by which yours is warmed, and, sinking beneath the inadequacy of language to give them birth, feel like you, in silent and sacred emotion?”

While my very soul followed this dazzling comet to her peak of sentiment and imagination, I kept my gaze on her “mind-illuminated face” and said, “Is expression really necessary to convey such deep, such exquisite feelings? Can’t there be a similarity in refined sensibility between souls that creates an understanding so profound that it renders cold, verbal expression unnecessary? Can’t the empathy of a kindred spirit within another connect and share those beautiful feelings that warm yours, and, overwhelmed by the inability of words to capture them, feel like you do, in silent and sacred emotion?”

“Perhaps,” said the priest, with his usual simplicity, “this sacred sympathy, between two refined and elevated souls, in the sublime and beautiful of the moral and natural world, approaches nearest to the rapturous and pure emotions which uncreated spirits may be supposed to feel in their heavenly communion, than any other human sentiment with which we are acquainted.”

“Maybe,” said the priest, in his typical straightforward way, “this sacred connection between two refined and elevated souls, in the sublime and beautiful aspects of the moral and natural world, comes closest to the rapturous and pure emotions that uncreated spirits might be thought to experience in their heavenly communion, more than any other human sentiment we know.”

For all the looks of blandishment which ever flung their spell from beauty’s eye, I would not have exchanged the glance which Glorvina at that moment cast on me. While the priest, who seemed to have been following up the train of thought awakened by our preceding observations, abruptly added, after a silence of some minutes—

For all the charm that beauty's gaze can hold, I wouldn't trade the look that Glorvina gave me at that moment for anything. Meanwhile, the priest, who seemed to be reflecting on our earlier conversation, suddenly broke the silence after a few minutes and added—

“There is a species of metaphorical taste, if I may be allowed the expression, whose admiration for certain objects is not deducible from the established rules of beauty, order, or even truth; which should be the basis of our approbation; yet which ever brings with it a sensation of more lively pleasure; as for instance, a chromatic passion in music will awaken a thrill of delight which a simple chord could never effect.”

“There is a type of metaphorical taste, if I may say so, that appreciates certain things not based on the typical standards of beauty, order, or even truth—the things that should guide our approval; yet it always brings a feeling of greater pleasure. For example, a vibrant musical experience can evoke a thrill of joy that a simple chord could never achieve.”

“Nor would the most self-evident truth,” said I, “awaken so vivid a sensation, as when we find some sentiment of the soul illustrated by some law or principle in science. To an axiom we announce our assent, but we lavish our most enthusiastic approbation when Rosseau tells us that ‘Les ames humaines veulent etre accomplies pour valoir toute leurs prix, et la force unie des ames comme celles des l’armes d’un aimant artificiel, est incomparablement plus grands que la somme de leurs force particulier.’”

“Nor would the most obvious truth,” I said, “create such a strong feeling as when we see some spirit of the soul reflected in a scientific law or principle. We agree with an axiom, but we give our most enthusiastic approval when Rousseau tells us that ‘Human souls want to be fulfilled to be worth their full value, and the united strength of souls like that of the arms of an artificial magnet is incomparably greater than the sum of their individual strengths.’”

As this quotation was meant all for Glorvina, I looked earnestly at her as I repeated it. A crimson torrent rushed to her cheek, and convinced me that she felt the full force of a sentiment so applicable to us both.

As I directed this quote all at Glorvina, I gazed intently at her while I repeated it. A deep blush flooded her cheek, and it made me sure that she understood the powerful emotion that resonated with both of us.

“And why,” said I, addressing her in a low voice, “was Rosseau excluded from the sacred coalition with Ossian, Collins, your twilight harp, and winter rose?”

“And why,” I said, speaking to her in a quiet voice, “was Rousseau left out of the sacred group with Ossian, Collins, your evening harp, and winter rose?”

Glorvina made no reply; but turned full on me her “eyes of dewy light.” Mine almost sunk beneath the melting ardour of their soul-beaming o o glance.

Glorvina didn't respond; she just turned to me with her “eyes of dewy light.” Mine nearly sunk under the melting intensity of their soul-revealing gaze.

Oh! child of Nature! child of genius and of passion! why was I withheld from throwing myself at thy feet; from offering thee the homage of that soul thou hast awakened; from covering thy hands with my kisses, and bathing them with tears of such delicious emotion, as thou only hast power to inspire?

Oh! child of Nature! child of genius and passion! why was I stopped from throwing myself at your feet; from offering you the admiration of that soul you have awakened; from covering your hands with my kisses and bathing them with tears of such sweet emotion, as only you have the power to inspire?

While we thus “buvames a longs traits le philtre de l’amour,” Father John gradually restored us to commonplace existence, by a commonplace conversation on the fineness of the weather, promising aspect of the season, &c., until the moon, as it rose sublimely above the summit of the mountain, called forth the melting tones of my Glorvina’s syren voice.

While we were “drinking a long draft of the love potion,” Father John gradually brought us back to ordinary life with a regular conversation about the nice weather, the promising look of the season, etc., until the moon, rising beautifully above the top of the mountain, brought out the enchanting tones of my Glorvina’s siren voice.

Casting up her eyes to that Heaven whence they seem to have caught their emanation, she said, “I do not wonder that unenlightened nations should worship the moon. Our ideas are so intimately connected with our senses, so ductilely transferable from cause to effect, that the abstract thought may readily subside in the sensible image which awakens it. When, in the awful stillness of a calm night, I fix my eyes on the mild and beautiful orb, the created has become the awakening medium of that adoration I offered to the Creator.”

Casting her eyes up to the sky from where it seems to shine down, she said, “I’m not surprised that uninformed people worship the moon. Our thoughts are so closely linked to our senses, so easily transferred from one thing to another, that abstract ideas can quickly fade into the tangible images that inspire them. When, in the eerie stillness of a calm night, I gaze at the gentle and beautiful moon, the created becomes the source of the admiration I give to the Creator.”

“Yes,” said the priest, “I remember that even in your childhood, you used to fix your eyes on the moon, and gaze and wonder. I believe it would have been no difficult matter to have plunged you back into the heathenism of your ancestors, and to have made it one of the gods of your idolatry.”

“Yes,” said the priest, “I remember that even when you were a child, you would stare at the moon, gazing and wondering. I think it wouldn't have been hard to pull you back into the paganism of your ancestors and turn it into one of the gods of your idol worship.”

“And was the chaste Luna in the album sanctorum of your Druidical mythology?” said I.

“And was the pure Luna in the album sanctorum of your Druid mythology?” I asked.

“Undoubtedly,” said the priest, “we read in the life of our celebrated saint, St. Columba, that on the altar-piece of a Druidical temple, the sun, moon, and stars were curiously depicted; and the form of the ancient Irish oath of allegiance, was to swear by the sun, moon, and stars, and other deities, celestial as well as terrestrial.”

“Without a doubt,” said the priest, “we read in the life of our renowned saint, St. Columba, that on the altar of a Druid temple, the sun, moon, and stars were intricately illustrated; and the ancient Irish oath of loyalty was to swear by the sun, moon, and stars, along with other gods, both celestial and earthly.”

“How,” said I, “did your mythology touch so closely on that of the Greeks? Had you also your Pans and your Daphnes, as well as your Dians and Apollos?”

“How,” I asked, “did your mythology connect so closely with that of the Greeks? Did you also have your Pans and your Daphnes, as well as your Dians and Apollos?”

“Here is a curious anecdote that evinces it,” returned the priest—“It is many years since I read it in a black-letter memoir of St. Patrick. The Saint, says the biographer, attended by three bishops, and some less dignified of his brethren, being in this very province, arose early one morning, and with his pious associates, placed himself near a fountain or well, and began to chant a hymn. In the neighbourhood of this honoured fountain stood the palace of Cruachan, where the two daughters of the Emperor Laogare were educating in retirement; and as the saints sung by no means sotto voce, * their pious strains caught the attention of the royal fair ones, who were enjoying an early ramble, and who immediately sought the sanctified choristers. Full of that curiosity so natural to the youthful recluses, they were by no means sparing of interrogations to the Saint, and among other questions demanded, ‘and who is your God? Where dwells he, in heaven or on the earth, or beneath the earth, or in the mountain, or in the valley, or the sea, or the stream?’—And indeed, even to this day, we have Irish for a river god, which we call Divona.—You perceive, therefore, that our ancient religion was by no means an unpoetical one.”

“Here’s an interesting story that shows this,” replied the priest. “Many years ago, I read it in an old memoir about St. Patrick. The saint, according to the biographer, was accompanied by three bishops and some of his less prominent colleagues. One morning, while in this very province, he got up early and, along with his devout friends, positioned himself by a fountain or well and began to sing a hymn. Nearby, at the palace of Cruachan, the two daughters of Emperor Laogare were being raised in seclusion. The saints sang rather loudly, and their holy music caught the attention of the royal sisters, who were out for an early stroll and quickly sought out the sacred singers. Driven by the natural curiosity of young recluses, they asked the saint many questions. Among others, they wanted to know, ‘Who is your God? Where does He live? In heaven, on earth, beneath the earth, in the mountains, in the valleys, in the sea, or in the streams?’—And even today, we have an Irish name for a river god that we call Divona.—You can see, then, that our ancient religion wasn’t lacking in poetry.”

     * A musical voice was an essential quality in an Irish Saint, and “lungs of leather” were no minor requirement for achieving canonization. St. Columbkill, we’re told, sang so loudly that, according to an old Irish poem called “Amhra Chioluim chille,” or The Vision of Columbkill, “His holy voice was heard over a mile away.”

While we spoke, we observed a figure emerging from a coppice towards a small well, which issued beneath the roots of a blasted oak. The priest motioned us to stop, and be silent—the figure (which was that of an ancient female wrapped in a long cloak,) approached, and having drank of the well out of a little cup, she went three times round it on her knees, praying with great fervency over her beads; then rising after this painful ceremony, she tore a small part of her under garb, and hung it on the branch of the tree which shaded the well.

While we talked, we noticed a figure coming out of a thicket toward a small well that was nestled under the roots of a gnarled oak. The priest signaled for us to stop and be quiet—the figure, an elderly woman wrapped in a long cloak, approached the well. After drinking from the well using a small cup, she went around it on her knees three times, praying with great intensity over her beads. Once she finished this arduous ritual, she tore off a small piece of her undergarment and hung it on the branch of the tree that shaded the well.

“This ceremony, I perceive,” said the priest, “surprises you; but you have now witnessed the remains of one of our ancient superstitions. The ancient Irish, like the Greeks, were religiously attached to the consecrated fountain, the Vel expiatoria; and our early missionaries, discovering the fondness of the natives for these sanctified springs, artfully diverted the course of their superstitious faith, and dedicated them to Christian saints.”

“This ceremony, I see,” said the priest, “is surprising to you; but you have now witnessed the remnants of one of our old superstitions. The ancient Irish, like the Greeks, were deeply devoted to the sacred fountain, the Vel expiatoria; and our early missionaries, realizing the locals' admiration for these holy springs, cleverly redirected their superstitious beliefs and dedicated them to Christian saints.”

“There is really,” said I, “something truly classic in this spot; and here is this little shrine of Christian superstition hung with the same votive gifts as Pausanius informs us obscured the statue of Hygeia in Secyonia.”

“There is really,” I said, “something truly classic about this spot; and here is this little shrine of Christian superstition decorated with the same votive gifts that Pausanius tells us covered the statue of Hygeia in Secyonia.”

“This is nothing extraordinary here,” said the priest; “these consecrated wells are to be found in every part of the kingdom. But of all our Acquo Sanctificato, Lough Derg is the most celebrated. It is the Loretto of Ireland, and votarists from every part of the kingdom resort to it. So great, indeed, is the still-existing veneration among the lower orders for these holy wells, that those who live at too great a distance to make a pilgrimage to one, are content to purchase a species of amulet made of a sliver of the tree which shades the well, (and imbued with its waters,) which they wear round their necks. These curious amulets are sold at fairs, by a species of sturdy beggar, called a Bacagh, who stands with a long pole, with a box fixed at the top of it, for the reception of alms; while he alternately extols the miraculous property of the amulet, and details his own miseries; thus at once endeavouring to interest the faith and charity of the always benevolent, always credulous multitude.”

“This is nothing out of the ordinary,” said the priest; “these holy wells can be found all over the kingdom. But out of all our Acquo Sanctificato, Lough Derg is the most famous. It’s the Loretto of Ireland, and pilgrims from every corner of the kingdom come here. The devotion among the lower classes for these sacred wells is so strong that those who live too far away to make a pilgrimage will buy a type of amulet made from a piece of the tree that provides shade over the well, (along with some of its water,) which they wear around their necks. These unique amulets are sold at fairs by a type of sturdy beggar known as a Bacagh, who stands with a long pole that has a box attached to the top for collecting donations; he promotes the miraculous powers of the amulet while sharing his own hardships, trying to appeal to the faith and generosity of the always kind and easily convinced crowd.”

“Strange,” said I, “that religion in all ages and in all countries should depend so much on the impositions of one half of mankind, and the credulity and indolence of the other. Thus the Egyptians (to whom even Greece herself stood indebted for the principles of those arts and sciences by which she became the most illustrious country in the world) resigned themselves so entirely to the impositions of their priests, as to believe that the safety and happiness of life itself depended on the motions of an ox, or the tameness of a crocodile.”

“Strange,” I said, “that religion throughout history and across all countries relies so heavily on the deceit of one half of humanity and the gullibility and laziness of the other. The Egyptians (to whom even Greece owed the foundations of the arts and sciences that made it the most famous country in the world) completely submitted to the deceptions of their priests, believing that their safety and happiness depended on the movements of an ox or the docility of a crocodile.”

“Stop, stop,” interrupted Father John, smiling; “you forget, that though you wear the San-Benito, or robe of heresy yourself, you are in the company of those who——”

“Stop, stop,” interrupted Father John, smiling; “you forget that even though you’re wearing the San-Benito, or robe of heresy yourself, you’re in the company of those who——”

“Exactly think on certain points,” interrupted I, “even as my heretical self.”

“Honestly consider certain points,” I interrupted, “just like my unorthodox self.”

This observation led to a little controversial dialogue, which, as it would stand a very poor chance of being read by you, will stand none at all of being transcribed by me.

This observation sparked a somewhat controversial discussion, which, since it has little chance of being read by you, has no chance of being transcribed by me.

When we returned home we found the Prince impatiently watching for us at the window, fearful lest the dews of heaven should have fallen too heavily on the head of his heart’s idol, who finished her walk in silence; either, I believe, not much pleased with the turn given to the conversation by the priest, or not sufficiently interested in it.

When we got home, we saw the Prince anxiously waiting for us at the window, worried that the night air might have affected the woman he adored, who ended her walk without saying much; either because she was not happy with how the priest had steered the conversation, or simply not that interested in it.










I know not how it is, but since the morning of the first of May, I feel as though my soul had entered into a covenant with hers; as though our very beings were indissolubly interwoven with each other. And yet the freedom which once existed in our intercourse is fled. I approach her trembling; and she repels the most distant advances with such dignified softness, such chastely modest reserve, that the restraint I sometimes labour under in her presence, is almost concomitant to the bliss it bestows.

I don't know how it happened, but since the morning of May 1st, I feel like my soul has made a connection with hers; as if our very existences are deeply intertwined. And yet, the freedom we once had in our interactions is gone. I approach her nervously, and she pushes away even the slightest advances with such graceful softness, such pure modesty, that the tension I sometimes feel when I'm with her is almost equal to the happiness it brings.

This morning, when she came to her drawing-desk, she held a volume of De Moustier in her hand—“I have brought this,” said she, “for ou bon Pere Directeur to read out to us.”

This morning, when she arrived at her drawing desk, she had a copy of De Moustier in her hand—“I brought this,” she said, “for our bon Pere Directeur to read to us.”

“He has commissioned me,” said I, “to make his excuses; he is gone to visit a sick man on the other side of the mountain.”

“He has hired me,” I said, “to make his apologies; he has gone to visit a sick man on the other side of the mountain.”

At this intelligence she blushed to the eyes; but suddenly recovering herself, she put the book into my hands, and said with a smile, “then you must officiate for him.”

At this news, she turned red in the face; but after quickly regaining her composure, she handed me the book and said with a smile, “then you have to do it for him.”

As soon as she was seated at the drawing-desk, I opened the book, and by chance at the beautiful description of the Boudoir:

As soon as she sat down at the drawing desk, I opened the book and happened to land on the beautiful description of the Boudoir:



“J’amie une boudoir étroite qu’un demi jour eclaire,

“J’aime un boudoir étroit qu’un demi-jour éclaire,

La mon cour est chez lui, le premier demi jour

La mon cour est chez lui, le premier demi jour

Fruit par la volupté, menage pour l’amour,

Fruit by pleasure, manage for love,

La discrete amitié, veut aussi du mystère,

La discrete amitié, veut aussi du mystère,

Cluand de nos bons amis dans un lieu limitie,

Cluand de nos bons amis dans un lieu limité,

Le cercle peu nombreux près de nous rassemble

Le cercle restreint près de nous se regroupe

Le sentiment, la paix, la franche liberté

Le sentiment, la paix, la franche liberté

Preside en commun,” &c.

Preside in common,” &c.



I wish you could see this creature, when anything is said or read that comes home to her heart, or strikes in immediate unison with the exquisite tone of her feelings. Never sure was there a finer commentary than her looks and gestures passed on any work of interest which engages her attention. Before I had finished the perusal of this charming little fragment, the pencil had dropped from her fingers; and often she waved her beautiful head and smiled, and breathed a faint exclamation of delight; and when I laid down the book, she said, while she leaned her face on her clasped hands——

I wish you could see this creature when something is said or read that really resonates with her or perfectly matches her feelings. I've never seen a better response than her expressions and gestures to any work that captures her interest. By the time I finished reading this delightful little piece, the pencil had slipped from her fingers; she often tossed her lovely hair, smiled, and let out a soft gasp of joy; and when I closed the book, she said, leaning her face on her clasped hands—

“And I too have a boudoir!—but even a bou-doir may become a dreary solitude, except”——she paused; and I added, from the poem I had just read, “except that within its social little limits

“And I also have a boudoir!—but even a bou-doir can turn into a dull solitude, unless”——she paused; and I added, from the poem I had just read, “unless that within its social little limits



“La confidence ingénu rapproche deux amis.”

“La confidence ingénu rapproche deux amis.”



Her eyes, half raised to mine, suddenly cast down, beamed a tender acquiescence to the sentiment.

Her eyes, half raised to mine, suddenly looked down, radiated a gentle agreement to the feeling.

“But,” said I, “if the being worthy of sharing the bliss such an intercourse in such a place must confer, is yet to be found, is its hallowed circle inviolable to the intrusive footstep of an inferior, though perhaps not less ardent votarist?”

“But,” I said, “if finding someone worthy of experiencing the joy that such a connection in such a place can bring is still to happen, is this sacred space off-limits to the unwelcome step of someone less deserving, even if they might be just as passionate a devotee?”

“Since you have been here,” said she, “I have scarcely ever visited this once favourite retreat myself.”

“Since you've been here,” she said, “I've hardly ever visited this once favorite spot myself.”

“Am I to take that as a compliment or otherwise?” said I.

“Should I take that as a compliment or something else?” I said.

“Just as it is meant,” said she—“as a fact;” and she added, with an inadvertent simplicity, into which the ardour of her temper often betrays her—“I never can devote myself partially to anything—I am either all enthusiasm or all indifference.”

“Just as it’s meant,” she said—“as a fact;” and she added, with an unintentional simplicity, into which her passionate nature often leads her—“I can never commit myself partially to anything—I’m either all in or not at all.”

Not for the world would I have made her feel the full force of this avowal; but requested permission to visit this now deserted boudoir.

Not for anything would I have made her feel the full impact of this confession; instead, I asked for permission to visit this now empty boudoir.

“Certainly,” she replied—“it is a little closet in that ruined tower, which terminates the corridor in which your apartment lies.”

“Of course,” she replied, “there's a small closet in that ruined tower at the end of the corridor where your apartment is.”

“Then, I am privileged?” said I.

“Then, am I privileged?” I said.

“Undoubtedly,” she returned; and the Prince who had risen unusually early, entered the room at that moment, and joined us at the drawing-desk.

“Definitely,” she replied; and the Prince, who had gotten up unusually early, walked into the room at that moment and joined us at the drawing desk.










The absence of the good priest left me to a solitary dinner. Glorvina (as is usual with her) spent the first part of the evening in her father’s room; and thus denied her society, I endeavoured to supply its want—its soul-felt want, by a visit to her boudoir.

The good priest's absence meant I had to have dinner alone. Glorvina, as usual, spent the first part of the evening in her father's room; so, without her company, I tried to fill that void—the deep, emotional void—by visiting her boudoir.

There is a certain tone of feeling when fancy is in its acme, when sentiment holds the senses in subordination, and the visionary joys which float in the imagination shed a livelier bliss on the soul, than the best pleasures cold reality ever conferred. Then, even the presence of a beloved object is not more precious to the heart than the spot consecrated to her memory; where we fancy the very air is impregnated with her respiration; every object is hallowed by her recent touch, and that all around breathes of her.

There’s a special feeling when imagination is at its peak, when emotions take control over our senses, and the dreamy joys that linger in our minds bring more happiness to our souls than the best pleasures that cold reality can offer. In those moments, even being with a loved one doesn’t feel as precious as the place dedicated to their memory; where we imagine the very air is filled with their breath; every object feels blessed by their recent touch, and everything around us seems to echo them.

In such a mood of mind, I ascended to Glor-vina’s boudoir; and I really believe, that had she accompanied, I should have felt less than when alone and unseen I stole to the asylum of her pensive thoughts. It lay as she had described; and almost as I passed its threshold, I was sensibly struck by the incongruity of its appearance—it seemed to me as though it had been partly furnished in the beginning of one century, and finished in the conclusion of another. The walls were rudely wainscotted with oak, black with age; yet the floor was covered with a Turkey carpet, rich, new, and beautiful—better adapted to cover a Parisian dressing-room than the closet of a ruined tower. The casements were high and narrow, but partly veiled with a rich drapery of scarlet silk: a few old chairs, heavy and cumbrous, were interspersed with stools of an antique form; one of which lay folded upon the ground, so as to be portable in a travelling trunk. On a ponderous Gothic table (which seemed a fixture coeval with the building) was placed a silver escritoire, of curious and elegant workmanship, and two small, but beautiful antique vases (filled with flowers) of Etrurian elegance. Two little book-shelves, elegantly designed, but most clumsily executed, (probably by some hedge-carpenter) were filled with the best French, English, and Italian poets; and, to my utter astonishment, not only some new publications scarce six months old, but two London newspapers of no distant date, lay scattered on the table, with some MS. music, and some unfinished drawings.

In that mood, I went up to Glor-vina’s room, and honestly, I think if she had come with me, I would have felt less than I did when I quietly entered the space of her thoughtful solitude. It looked just as she described, and almost as soon as I stepped inside, I was struck by how mismatched it looked—it seemed like it had been partly decorated at the start of one century and finished at the end of another. The walls were roughly paneled with old oak, dark with age; yet the floor was covered in a rich, new, beautiful Turkish carpet—more suited for a Parisian dressing room than a room in a crumbling tower. The windows were tall and narrow, but partly covered with luxurious scarlet silk drapes: a few old, heavy chairs were mixed in with stools of an old-fashioned design; one of which was folded on the ground, making it portable for travel. On a solid Gothic table (which looked like it had been there since the building was built) sat a beautifully crafted silver writing desk and two small, elegant antique vases filled with flowers that had a touch of Etruscan beauty. Two small bookshelves, nicely designed but clumsily made (probably by some amateur carpenter) held the best French, English, and Italian poets; and, to my surprise, not only were there some new publications from just six months ago, but also two recent London newspapers scattered on the table, along with some handwritten music and unfinished drawings.

Having gratified my curiosity, by examining the singular incongruities of this paradoxical boudoir, I leaned for some time against one of the windows, endeavouring to make out some defaced lines cut on its panes with a diamond, when Glorvina herself entered the room.

Having satisfied my curiosity by looking at the strange inconsistencies of this paradoxical room, I leaned against one of the windows for a while, trying to decipher some worn-out lines etched on its glass with a diamond, when Glorvina herself walked into the room.

As I stood concealed by the silken drapery, she did not perceive me. A basket of flowers hung on her arm, from which she replenished the vases, having first flung away their faded treasures. As she stood thus engaged and cheering her sweet employment with a murmured song, I stole softly behind her, and my breath disturbing the ringlets which had escaped from the bondage of her bodkin, and seemed to cling to her neck for protection, she turned quickly round, and with a start, a blush, and a smile, said, “Ah! so soon here!”

As I stood hidden by the silky curtain, she didn't notice me. A basket of flowers was hanging on her arm, from which she refilled the vases after tossing out their wilting contents. While she was busy and lightened her task with a soft song, I quietly approached her, and my breath stirred the curls that had escaped from her pin and were gently resting on her neck. She turned around suddenly and, startled, blushing, and smiling, said, “Ah! so soon here!”

“You perceive,” said I, “your immunity was not lost on me! I have been here this half hour!”

“You realize,” I said, “that I noticed you weren't affected! I've been here for the last half hour!”

“Indeed!” she replied, and casting round a quick inquiring glance, hastily collected the scattered papers, and threw them into a drawer; adding, “I intended to have made some arrangements in this deserted little place, that you might see it in its best garb; but had scarcely begun the necessary reform this morning, when I was suddenly called to my father, and could not till this moment find leisure to return hither.”

“Absolutely!” she said, quickly glancing around with curiosity, hastily gathering the scattered papers and tossing them into a drawer. “I planned to tidy up this lonely little space so you could see it at its best, but I barely started the needed cleanup this morning when I was suddenly called to my dad, and I just now found the time to come back here.”

While she spoke I gazed earnestly at her. It struck me there was a something of mystery over this apartment, yet wherefore should mystery dwell where all breathes the ingenuous simplicity of the golden age? Glorvina moved towards the casement, threw open the sash, and laid her fresh gathered flowers on the seat. Their perfume scented the room; and a new fallen shower still glittered on the honeysuckle which she was endeavouring to entice through the window round which it crept.

While she spoke, I looked at her intently. It occurred to me that there was something mysterious about this apartment, yet why should there be mystery where everything exudes the honesty and simplicity of a happier time? Glorvina moved toward the window, opened it wide, and placed her freshly picked flowers on the seat. Their fragrance filled the room, and a fresh rain still shimmered on the honeysuckle that she was trying to coax through the window it was climbing around.

The sun was setting with rather a mild than a dazzling splendour, and the landscape was richly impurpled with its departing beams, which, as they darted through the scarlet drapery of the curtain, shed warmly over the countenance and figure of Glorvina “Love’s proper hue.”

The sun was setting with a gentle glow rather than a bright brilliance, and the landscape was deeply shaded in purple from its fading light, which, as it streamed through the red curtains, warmed the face and figure of Glorvina “Love’s proper hue.”

We both remained silent, until her eye accidentally meeting mine, a more “celestial rosy red” invested her cheek. She seated herself in the window, and I drew a chair and sat near her. All within was the softest gloom—all without the most solemn stillness. The gray vapours of twilight were already stealing amidst the illumined clouds that floated in the atmosphere—the sun’s golden beams no longer scattered round their rich suffusion; and the glow of retreating day was fading even from the horizon where its parting glories faintly lingered.

We both stayed quiet until her eyes accidentally met mine, and a more “celestial rosy red” colored her cheek. She sat down by the window, and I pulled up a chair to sit near her. Inside, there was the softest gloom—outside, the most serious stillness. The gray twilight mist was already creeping in among the bright clouds floating in the sky—the sun's golden rays no longer spread their rich warmth everywhere; and the glow of the setting sun was fading even from the horizon where its last glimmers lingered faintly.

“It is a sweet hour,” said Glorvina, softly sighing.

“It’s a sweet hour,” Glorvina said, softly sighing.

“It is a boudoirizing hour,” said I.

“It is a boudoir hour,” I said.

“It is a golden one for a poetic heart,” she added.

“It’s a golden opportunity for a poetic heart,” she added.

“Or an enamoured one,” I returned. “It is the hour in which the soul best knows itself; when every low-thoughted care is excluded, and the pensive pleasures take possession of the dis solving heart.

“Or someone in love,” I replied. “It’s the time when the soul truly understands itself; when every trivial worry fades away, and deep thoughts and feelings take hold of the vulnerable heart.



“Ces douces lumières

“Those soft lights”

Ces sombre certes

It's certainly dark.

Sont les jours de la volupté.”

Sont les jours de la volupté.”



And what was the voluptas of Epicurus, but those refined and elegant enjoyments which must derive their spirit from virtue and from health; from a vivid fancy, susceptible feelings, and a cultivated mind; and which are never so fully tasted as in this sweet season of the day; then the influence of sentiment is buoyant over passion; the soul, alive to the sublimest impression, expands in the region of pure and elevated meditation: the passions, slumbering in the soft repose of Nature, leave the heart free to the reception of the purest, warmest, tenderest sentiments—when all is delicious melancholy, or pensive softness; when every vulgar wish is hushed, and a rapture, an indefinable rapture, thrills with sweet vibration on every nerve.”

And what was the voluptas of Epicurus but those refined and elegant pleasures that come from virtue and health; from a vivid imagination, sensitive feelings, and a cultivated mind; and which are never fully appreciated as during this lovely time of day; when the influence of emotion lifts over desire; the soul, alive to the highest impressions, expands in the realm of pure and elevated thought: the passions, resting in the gentle calm of Nature, leave the heart open to receive the purest, warmest, and most tender feelings—when everything is a delightful melancholy or thoughtful softness; when every petty desire is silenced, and a rapture, an indescribable rapture, vibrates sweetly on every nerve.

“It is thus I have felt,” said the all-impassioned Glorvina, clasping her hands and fixing her humid eyes on mine—“thus, in the dearth of all kindred feeling, have I felt. But never, oh! till now—never!”—and she abruptly paused, and drooped her head on the back of my chair, over which my hand rested, and felt the soft pressure of her glowing cheek, while her balmy sigh breathed its odour on my lip.

“It’s exactly how I’ve felt,” said the intensely passionate Glorvina, clasping her hands and locking her moist gaze onto mine—“this way, in the absence of any kindred feeling, I have felt. But never, oh! until now—never!”—and she suddenly stopped, letting her head fall back onto my chair, over which my hand rested, feeling the soft warmth of her glowing cheek, while her fragrant sigh brushed against my lips.

Oh had not her celestial confidence, her angelic purity, sublimed every thought, restrained every wish; at that moment; that too fortunate; too dangerous moment!!!—Yet even as it was, in the delicious agony of my soul, I secretly exclaimed with the legislator of Lesbos—“It is too difficult to be always virtuous!” while I half audibly breathed on the ear of Glorvina—

Oh, if her heavenly confidence and angelic purity hadn’t elevated every thought and held back every desire at that moment—such an incredibly fortunate yet perilous moment!—Even so, in the sweet anguish of my soul, I quietly exclaimed with the lawmaker of Lesbos, “It is too difficult to be always virtuous!” while I softly whispered in Glorvina’s ear—

“Nor I, O first of all created beings! never, never till I beheld thee, did I know the pure rapture which the intercourse of a kindred soul awakens—of that sacred communion with a superior intelligence, which, while it raises me in my own estimation, tempts me to emulate that excellence I adore.”

“Not I, O first of all created beings! never, never until I saw you, did I understand the pure joy that the connection with a kindred soul brings—of that sacred bond with a greater intelligence, which, while it lifts me in my own eyes, urges me to strive for the greatness I admire.”

Glorvina raised her head—her melting eyes met mine, and her cheek rivalled the snow of that hand which was pressed with passionate ardour on my lips. Then her eyes were bashfully withdrawn; she again drooped her head—not on the chair, but on my shoulder. What followed, angels might have attested—but the eloquence of bliss is silence.

Glorvina lifted her head—her shimmering eyes met mine, and her cheek matched the snow of the hand that was pressed passionately against my lips. Then she shyly looked away; she leaned her head not on the chair, but on my shoulder. What happened next, only angels could confirm—but the beauty of happiness is often in silence.

Suffice it to say, that I am now certain of at least being understood; and that in awakening her comprehension, I have roused my own. In a word, I now feel I love!!—for the first time I feel it. For the first time my heart is alive to the most profound, the most delicate, the most ardent, and most refined of all human passions. I am now conscious that I have hitherto mistaken the senses for the heart, and the blandishments of a vitiated imagination for the pleasures of the soul. In short, I now feel myself in that state of beatitude, when the fruition of all the heart’s purest wishes leaves me nothing to desire, and the innocence of those wishes nothing to fear. You know but little of the sentiment which now pervades my whole being, and blends with every atom of my frame, if you suppose I have formally told Glorvina I loved her, or that I appear even to suspect that I am (rapturous thought!) beloved in return. On the contrary, the same mysterious delicacy, the same delicious reserve still exist. It is a sigh, a glance, a broken sentence, an imperceptible motion, (imperceptible to all eyes but our own) that betrays us to each other. Once I used to fall at the feet of the “Cynthia of the moment,” avow my passion, and swear eternal truth. Now I make no genuflection, offer no vows, and swear no oaths; and yet feel more than ever.—More!—dare I then place in the scale of comparison what I now feel with what I ever felt before? The thought is sacrilege!

Suffice it to say, I’m now certain that I’m understood; and in helping her understand, I’ve awakened my own understanding. In short, I now feel love!!—for the first time. For the first time, my heart is alive to the most profound, delicate, passionate, and refined of all human emotions. I realize now that I’ve confused my senses with my heart, and the flatteries of a corrupt imagination with the joys of the soul. In short, I feel like I’m in a state of bliss, where fulfilling all of the heart’s purest wishes leaves me with nothing to desire, and the innocence of those wishes leaves me with nothing to fear. You don’t know much about the sentiment that now fills my entire being and connects with every part of me if you think I’ve formally told Glorvina I love her, or that I even suspect (what a thrilling thought!) that I might be loved in return. On the contrary, the same mysterious delicacy and delicious reserve still exist. It’s a sigh, a glance, a broken sentence, an almost invisible movement (invisible to everyone but us) that gives us away to each other. I used to fall at the feet of the “Cynthia of the moment,” confess my passion, and swear eternal loyalty. Now I make no gestures, offer no vows, and swear no oaths; yet I feel more than ever.—More!—Dare I compare what I feel now with what I’ve ever felt before? The thought is sacrilege!

This child of Nature appears to me each succeeding day, in a phasis more bewitchingly attractive than the last. She now feels her power over me, (with woman’s intuition, where the heart is in question!) and this consciousness gives to her manners a certain roguish tyranny, that renders her the most charming tantalizing being in the world. In a thousand little instances she contrives to teaze me; most, when most she delights me! and takes no pains to conceal my simple folly from others, while she triumphs in it herself. In short, she is the last woman in the world who would incur the risk of satiating him who is best in her love; for the variability of her manner, always governed by her ardent, though volatilized feelings, keeps suspense on the eternal qui vive! and the sweet assurance given by the eyes one moment, is destroyed in the next by some arch sally of the lip.

This child of Nature captivates me more and more each day, in a way that's more enchanting than the last. She’s aware of the hold she has over me, with that innate woman’s intuition when it comes to matters of the heart, and this awareness gives her a cheeky kind of power that makes her the most delightful tease in the world. In countless little ways, she finds ways to tease me, especially when she’s at her most charming! She doesn’t bother to hide my simple folly from others, relishing it herself. In short, she’s the last person who would ever risk boring someone who loves her the most; her ever-changing demeanor, driven by her passionate but fleeting emotions, keeps everything in suspense. The sweet assurance in her eyes one moment can disappear in an instant with a playful quip from her lips.

To-day I met her walking with the nurse. The old woman, very properly, made a motion to retire as I approached. Glorvina would not suffer this, and twined her arm round that of her fostermother. I was half inclined to turn on my heel, when a servant came running to the nurse for the keys. It was impossible to burst them from her side, and away she hobbled after the barefooted laquais. I looked reproachfully at Glorvina, but her eyes were fixed on an arbutus tree rich in blossom.

Today, I saw her walking with the nurse. The old woman politely started to leave as I got closer. Glorvina wouldn’t allow that and linked her arm with her foster mother’s. I almost turned around when a servant rushed to the nurse for the keys. It was impossible to get them away from her, and off she went after the barefooted laquais. I shot a disappointed look at Glorvina, but her gaze was focused on a flowering arbutus tree.

“I wish I had that high branch,” said she, “to put in my vase.” In a moment I was climbing up the tree like a great school-boy, while she, standing beneath, received the blossoms in her extended drapery; and I was on the point of descending, when a branch, lovelier than all I had culled, attracted my eye: this I intended to present in propria persona, that I might get a kiss of the hand in return. With my own hands sufficiently engaged in effecting my descent, I held my Hesperian branch in my teeth, and had nearly reached the ground, when Glorvina playfully approached her lovely mouth to snatch the prize from mine. We were just in contact—I suddenly let fall the branch—and—Father John appeared walking towards us; while Glorvina, who, it seems, had perceived him before she had placed herself in the way of danger, now ran towards him, covered with blushes and malignant little smiles. In short, she makes me feel in a thousand trivial instances the truth of Epictetus’s maxim, that to bear and forbear, are the powers that constitute a wise man: to forbear, alone, would, in my opinion, be a sufficient test.

“I wish I had that high branch,” she said, “to put in my vase.” In a moment, I was climbing up the tree like a big kid, while she stood below, catching the blossoms in her outstretched dress; I was about to come down when a branch, even prettier than all the ones I had picked, caught my eye: I planned to present it myself so I could get a kiss on the hand in return. With my hands busy climbing down, I held the branch in my teeth, and I was almost on the ground when Glorvina playfully leaned in to snatch the prize from me. Just as we were about to touch—I suddenly dropped the branch—and then Father John appeared walking toward us; meanwhile, Glorvina, who seemed to have seen him before she got into a risky position, quickly ran toward him, blushing and wearing mischievous little smiles. In short, she makes me realize in a thousand small ways the truth of Epictetus’s saying, that to bear and forbear are the qualities that make a wise person: just forbearance alone, in my opinion, would be a sufficient test.

Adieu, H. M.

Goodbye, H. M.






LETTER XXI.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

I cannot promise you any more Irish history. I fear my Hiberniana is closed, and a volume of more dangerous, more delightful tendency, draws towards its bewitching subject every truant thought. To him who is deep in the Philosophia Amatoria, every other science is cold and vapid.

I can’t promise you any more Irish history. I’m afraid my Hiberniana is done, and a book of a more thrilling, captivating nature pulls my wandering mind towards its enchanting topic. For someone deeply immersed in the Philosophia Amatoria, all other fields of knowledge seem dull and lifeless.

The oral legend of the Prince, and the historic lore of the priest, all go for nothing! I shake my head, look very wise, and appear to listen, while my eyes are riveted on Glorvina—who, not unconscious of the ardent gaze, sweeps with a feathery touch the chords of her harp, or plies her fairy wheel with double vigilence. Meantime, however, I am making a rapid progress in the Irish language, and well I may; for besides that I now listen to the language of Ossian with the same respect a Hindoo would to the Sanscrit of the Bramins, the Prince, the priest, and even Glorvina, contribute their exertions to my progress. The other evening, as we circled round the evening fire in the great hall, the Prince would put my improvements to the test, and taking down a grammar, he insisted upon my conjugating a verb. The verb he chose was, “to love”—? “Glorvina,” said he, seeing me hesitate, “go through the verb.”

The oral story of the Prince and the historical background of the priest don’t mean anything at all! I shake my head, look smart, and pretend to listen, while my eyes are fixed on Glorvina—who, aware of my intense gaze, gently strums her harp or spins her fairy wheel with extra focus. Meanwhile, I'm quickly learning the Irish language, and it’s no wonder; I now listen to the language of Ossian with the same respect a Hindu would give to the Sanskrit of the Brahmins. The Prince, the priest, and even Glorvina all help me improve. The other evening, as we gathered around the fire in the great hall, the Prince tested my progress. He grabbed a grammar book and insisted that I conjugate a verb. The verb he picked was, “to love”—? “Glorvina,” he said, noticing my hesitation, “go through the verb.”

Glorvina had it at her fingers’ ends; and in her eyes swam a thousand delicious comments on the text she was expounding.

Glorvina had it all at her fingertips, and in her eyes danced a thousand delightful thoughts about the text she was explaining.

The Prince, who is as unsuspicious as an infant, would have us repeat it together, that I might catch the pronunciation from her lip!

The Prince, who is as innocent as a baby, wants us to say it together so I can pick up the way she says it from her lips!

I love,” faintly articulated Glorvina.

“I love,” softly said Glorvina.

I love,” I more faintly repeated.

I love,” I said again, more quietly.

This was not enough—the Prince would have us repeat the plural twice over: and again and again we murmured together—“we love!

This wasn't enough—the Prince wanted us to say the plural twice over: and again and again we murmured together—“we love!

Heavens and earth! had you at that moment seen the preceptress and the pupil!The attention of the simple Prince was riveted on Valancy’s grammar: he grew peevish at what he called our stupidity, and said we knew nothing of the verb to love, while in fact we were running through all its moods and tenses with our eyes and looks.

Heavens and earth! If you had seen the teacher and the student at that moment! The simple Prince's focus was fixed on Valancy’s grammar: he became annoyed at what he called our stupidity and said we knew nothing about the verb "to love," while in reality, we were showcasing all its moods and tenses with our eyes and expressions.

Good God! to how many delicious sensations is the soul alive, for which there is no possible mode of expression..

Good God! how many amazing feelings is the soul alive to, for which there’s no way to express them.

Adieu.—The little post-boy is at my elbow. I observe he goes more frequently to the post than usual; and one morning I perceived Glorvina eagerly watching his return from the summit of a rock. Whence can this solicitude arise? Her father may have some correspondence on business—she can have none.

Adieu.—The little post-boy is next to me. I notice he’s going to the post more often than usual; and one morning I saw Glorvina eagerly watching for him to come back from the top of a rock. What could be causing this concern? Her father might have some business correspondence—she shouldn’t have any.






LETTER XXII.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

This creature is deep in the metaphysics of love. She is perpetually awakening ardour by restraint, and stealing enjoyment from privation. She still persists in bringing the priest with her to the drawing-desk; but it is evident she does not the less enjoy that casual absence which leaves us sometimes alone; and I am now become such an epicure in sentiment, that I scarcely regret the restraint the presence of the priest imposes; since it gives a keener zest to the transient minutes of felicity his absence bestows—even though they are enjoyed in silent confusion. For nothing can be more seducing than her looks, nothing can be more dignified than her manners. If, when we are alone, I even offer to take her hand, she grows pale, and shrinks from my touch. Yet I regret not that careless confidence which once prompted the innocent request that I would guide her hand to draw a perpendicular line.

This woman is deeply engaged in the complexities of love. She constantly sparks passion through restraint, finding pleasure in deprivation. She still insists on bringing the priest with her to the drawing desk, but it's clear she enjoys those moments when we're sometimes alone even more. I’ve become such a connoisseur of feelings that I hardly miss the limitations imposed by the priest’s presence; it actually makes the fleeting moments of happiness during his absence feel even more intense—even if they are filled with awkwardness. For nothing is more enchanting than her gaze, and nothing is more poised than her demeanor. When we're alone, if I even try to take her hand, she pales and recoils from my touch. Still, I don’t miss the carefree trust that once led me to innocently ask if I could guide her hand to draw a straight line.










“Solitude (says the Spectator) with the person beloved, even to a woman’s mind, has a pleasure beyond all the pomp and splendour in the world.”

“Solitude (says the Spectator) with the one you love, even from a woman’s perspective, offers a joy that surpasses all the luxury and glory in the world.”

O! how my heart subscribes to a sentiment I have so often laughed at, when my ideas of pleasure were very different from what they are at present. I cannot persuade myself that three weeks have elapsed since my return hither; and still less am I willing to believe that it is necessary I should return to M———— house. In short, the rocks which embosom the peninsula of Inis-more bound all my hopes, all my wishes; and my desires, like the radii of a circle, all point towards one and the same centre. This creature grows on me with boundless influence; her originality, her genius, her sensibility, her youth, and person! In short, her united charms in this profound solitude thus closely associated, is a species of witchcraft.

Oh! how my heart agrees with a feeling I’ve often laughed at, when my ideas of pleasure were so different from what they are now. I can’t believe that three weeks have passed since I returned here; and I’m even less willing to accept that I have to go back to M———— house. In short, the rocks surrounding the peninsula of Inis-more hold all my hopes and wishes; and my desires, like the radii of a circle, all point to the same center. This person has a growing influence over me; her originality, her talent, her sensitivity, her youth, and her looks! In short, the combination of her charms in this deep solitude is like a kind of magic.










It was indispensibly necessary I should return to M———house, as my father’s visit to Ireland is drawing near; and it was requisite I should receive and answer his letters. At last, therefore, I summoned up resolution to plead my former excuses to the Prince for my absence; who insisted on my immediate return—which I promised should be in a day or two—while the eyes of Glorvina echoed her father’s commands, and mine looked implicit obedience. With what different emotions I now left Inismore, to those which accompanied my last departure! My feelings were then unknown to myself—now I am perfectly aware of their nature.

It was absolutely necessary for me to return to M———house, as my father's visit to Ireland is coming up, and I needed to receive and respond to his letters. So, I finally gathered the courage to explain my previous excuses to the Prince for being absent, who insisted that I return immediately—something I promised to do in a day or two—while Glorvina's eyes reflected her father's demands, and mine showed complete obedience. How different I felt leaving Inismore this time compared to my last departure! Back then, my feelings were a mystery to me—now I fully understand what I was feeling.

I found M———— house, as usual, cold, comfortless, and desolate—with a few wretched-looking peasants working languidly about the grounds. In short, everything breathed the deserted mansion of an absentee.

I found M————'s house, as usual, cold, uncomfortable, and empty—with a few miserable-looking peasants working listlessly around the grounds. In short, everything felt like the abandoned mansion of an absentee.

The evening of my arrival I answered my father’s letters—one from our pleasant but libertine friend D———n,—read over yours three times—went to bed—dreamed of Glorvina—and set off for Inismore the next morning. I rode so hard that I reached the castle about that hour which we usually devoted to the exertions of the pencil. I flew at once to that vast and gloomy room which her presence alone cheers and illumines. Her drawing-desk lay open; she seemed but just to have risen from the chair placed before it; and her work-basket hung on its back.

The evening I arrived, I replied to my dad's letters—one from our fun but wild friend D———n,—read over yours three times—went to bed—dreamed about Glorvina—and set out for Inismore the next morning. I rode so hard that I got to the castle around the time we usually dedicated to drawing. I rushed into that huge, dark room that her presence alone brightens and brings to life. Her drawing desk was open; it looked like she had just gotten up from the chair in front of it; and her work basket was hanging on the back.

Even this well-known little work-basket is to me an object of interest. I kissed the muslin it contained; and, in raising it, perceived a small book splendidly bound and gilt. I took it up, and read on its cover, marked in letters of gold, “Brevaire du Sentiment.”

Even this well-known little work-basket is interesting to me. I kissed the muslin inside it; and when I lifted it, I noticed a small book that was beautifully bound and gilded. I picked it up and saw on its cover, printed in gold letters, “Brevaire du Sentiment.”

Impelled by the curiosity which this title excited, I opened it—and found beneath its first two leaves several faded snowdrops stained with blood. Under them was written in Glorvina’s hand,

Impelled by the curiosity this title stirred, I opened it—and found beneath its first two pages several faded snowdrops stained with blood. Under them was written in Glorvina’s handwriting,



“Prone to the earth he bowed our pallid flowers—

“Prone to the earth, he bowed our pale flowers—

And caught the drops divine, the purple dyes

And caught the divine drops, the purple dyes

Tinging the lustre of our native hues.”

Tinging the shine of our natural colors.”



A little lower in the page was traced, “Culled from the spot where he fell—April the 1st, 17—

A little lower on the page, it was written, “Taken from the spot where he fell—April 1st, 17—”

Oh! how quickly my bounding heart told me who was that he, whose vital drops had stained these treasured blossoms, thus “tinging the lustre of their native hues.” While the sweetest association of ideas convinced me that these were the identical flowers which Glorvina had hallowed with a tear as she watched by the couch of him with whose blood they were polluted.

Oh! how quickly my racing heart revealed who he was, whose life’s blood had stained these cherished flowers, thus “tinging the luster of their natural colors.” While the most beautiful memories assured me that these were the very flowers that Glorvina had blessed with a tear as she sat by the bed of the man whose blood they carried.

While I pressed this sweet testimony of a pure and lively tenderness to my lips, she entered. At sight of me, pleasurable surprise invested every feature; and the most innocent joy lit up her countenance, as she sprang forward and offered me her hand. While I carried it eagerly to my lips, I pointed to the snowdrops. Glorvina, with the hand which was disengaged, covered her blushing face, and would have fled. But the look which preceded this natural motion discovered the wounded feelings of a tender but proud heart. I felt the indelicacy of my conduct, and, still clasping her struggling hand, exclaimed—

While I pressed this sweet symbol of pure and vibrant affection to my lips, she walked in. When she saw me, a look of pleasant surprise lit up her face, and the most innocent joy brightened her expression as she rushed forward and offered me her hand. As I eagerly brought it to my lips, I pointed to the snowdrops. Glorvina, with her free hand, covered her blushing face and seemed ready to run away. But the expression that came before this instinctive movement revealed the hurt feelings of a tender yet proud heart. I realized my behavior was inappropriate, and still holding her struggling hand, I exclaimed—

“Forgive, forgive the vain triumph of a being intoxicated by your pity<—transported by your condescension.”

“Forgive, forgive the empty victory of someone high on your sympathy<—overwhelmed by your kindness.”

Triumph!” repeated Glorvina, in an accent tenderly reproachful, yet accompanied by a look proudly indignant—“Triumph!

Triumph!” Glorvina repeated, her tone gently reproachful, but her expression proudly defiant—“Triumph!

How I cursed the coxcomical expression in my heart, while I fell at her feet, and kissing the hem of her robe, without daring to touch the hand I had relinquished, said, “Does this look like triumph, Glorvina?” Glorvina turned towards me a face in which all the witcheries of her sex were blended—playful fondness, affected anger, animated tenderness, and soul-dissolving languishment. Oh! she should not have looked thus, or I should have been more or less than man.

How I cursed the ridiculous expression in my heart while I fell at her feet, kissing the hem of her gown, without daring to touch the hand I had let go, and said, “Does this look like victory, Glorvina?” Glorvina turned to me with a face that blended all the charms of her femininity—playful affection, feigned anger, lively tenderness, and soul-melting longing. Oh! she shouldn't have looked like that, or I would have been more or less than a man.

With a glance of undeniable supplication, she released herself from that glowing fold, which could have pressed her forever to a heart where she must forever reign unrivalled. I saw she wished I should think her very angry, and another pardon was to be solicited, for the transient indulgence of that passionate impulse her own seducing looks had called into existence. The pardon, after some little pouting playfulness, was granted, and I was suffered to lead her to that Gothic sofa where our first tete-a-tete had taken place; and partly by artifice, partly by entreaty, I drew from her the little history of the treasured snow-drops, and read from her eloquent eyes more than her bashful lip would dare to express.

With a pleading glance, she freed herself from that warm embrace, which could have held her forever to a heart where she would always reign unmatched. I could see she wanted me to think she was very angry, and she needed another apology for the brief indulgence of that passionate impulse her own seductive looks had brought forth. After a little bit of playful pouting, it was granted, and I was allowed to lead her to that Gothic sofa where our first tete-a-tete had happened; and through a mix of cleverness and pleading, I got her to share the little story of the cherished snow-drops, and I read from her expressive eyes more than her shy lips would ever dare to say.

Thus, like the assymtotes of a hyperbola, without absolutely rushing into contact, we are, by a sweet impulsion, gradually approximating closer and closer towards each other.

Thus, like the asymptotes of a hyperbola, without ever completely touching, we are, through a gentle push, slowly getting closer and closer to each other.

Ah! my dear friend, this is the golden age of love; and I sometimes think, with the refined Weiland, in certain degree, with the first kiss—mine, therefore, is now in its climacteric.

Ah! my dear friend, this is the golden age of love; and I sometimes think, with the refined Weiland, to some extent, that the first kiss—mine, therefore, is now at its peak.

The impetuosity with which I rush on every subject that touches her, often frustrates the intention with which I sit down to address you. I left this letter behind me unfinished, for the purpose of filling it up, on my return, with answers to those I expected to receive from you. The arguments which your friendly foresight and prudent solicitude have furnished you, are precisely such as the understanding cannot refute, nor the heart subscribe to.

The impulsiveness with which I dive into every topic related to her often undermines my intention when I sit down to write to you. I left this letter unfinished so I could add to it when I got back, including the responses I expected from you. The points your thoughtful anticipation and careful concern have provided you are exactly the kind that reason can't dispute, nor can the heart accept.

You say my wife she cannot be—and my mistress! perish the thought! What! I repay the generosity of the father by the destruction of the child! I steal this angelic being from the peaceful security of her native shades, with all her ardent, tender feelings thick upon her: I,

You say my wife she cannot be—and my mistress! perish the thought! What! I repay the generosity of the father by the destruction of the child! I steal this angelic being from the peaceful security of her native shades, with all her ardent, tender feelings thick upon her: I,



‘“Crop this fair rose, and rifle all its sweetness!”

“Pick this beautiful rose, and take all its sweetness!”



No; you do me but common justice when you say, that though you have sometimes known me affect the character of a libertine, yet never, even for a moment, have you known me forfeit that of a man of honour. I would not be understood to speak in the mere commonplace worldly acceptation of the word, but literally, according to the text of moral and divine laws.

No; you’re only being fair when you say that while you have occasionally seen me act like a libertine, you have never, even for a moment, seen me give up being a man of honor. I don’t mean to speak in the usual everyday sense of the word, but literally, according to the principles of moral and divine laws.

“Then, what,” you ask me, “is the aim, the object, in pursuing this ignus fatuus of the heart and fancy?”

“Then, what,” you ask me, “is the goal, the purpose, in chasing this ignus fatuus of the heart and imagination?”

In a word, then, virtue is my object—felicity my aim; or, rather, I am lured towards the former through the medium of the latter. And whether the tie which binds me at once to moral and physical good, is a fragile texture and transient existence, or whether it will become “close twisted with the fibres of the heart, and breaking break it,” time only can determine—to time, therefore, I commit my fate; but while thus led by the hand of virtue, I inebriate at the living spring of bliss;

In short, my goal is virtue and my aim is happiness; in fact, I’m drawn to the first through the experience of the latter. Whether the connection that ties me to both moral and physical goodness is weak and temporary, or whether it will become “closely intertwined with the fibers of the heart, and breaking it will break,” only time will tell. So, I leave my fate in time’s hands; but as I’m guided by the path of virtue, I indulge in the source of joy;



“While reeling through a wilderness of joy,"= can you wonder that I fling off the goading chain of prudence, and, in daring to be free, at once be virtuous and happy.

“While spinning through a wild happiness, can you blame me for breaking free from the nagging constraints of caution, and by daring to be free, becoming both good and joyful at the same time?

My father’s letter is brief, but pithy. My brother is married, and has sold his name and title for a hundred thousand pounds; and his brother has a chance of selling his happiness forever for something about the same sum. And who think you, is to be the purchaser? Why our old sporting friend D————. In my last grousing visit at his seat, you may remember the pert little girl, his only daughter, who, he assured us, was that day unkennelled for the first time, in honour of our success, and who rushed upon us from the nursery in all the bloom of fifteen, and all the boldness of a hoyden; whose society was the house-keeper, and the chamber-maid, whose ideas of pleasure extended no farther than a blind-man’s-buff in the servant’s hall, and a game of hot cockles with the butler and footman in the pantry. I had the good fortune to touch her heart at cross-purposes, and completely vanquished her affection by a romping match in the morning; and so it seems the fair susceptible has pined in thought ever since, but not “let concealment prey on her damask cheek,” for she told her love to an old maiden aunt, who told it to another confidential friend, until the whole neighbourhood was full of the tale of the victim of constancy and the fatal deceiver.

My dad’s letter is short but impactful. My brother is married and has sold his name and title for a hundred thousand pounds; and his brother might be selling his happiness forever for about the same amount. And guess who’s going to be the buyer? Our old sports buddy D————. In my last bird hunting visit to his place, you might remember the cheeky little girl, his only daughter, who he assured us was being introduced to the world that day, in honor of our success. She came running from the nursery at fifteen, full of energy and a bit wild; her only companions were the housekeeper and the chambermaid, whose idea of fun didn’t go beyond playing blind man's buff in the servant’s hall and a game of hot cockles with the butler and footman in the pantry. I was lucky enough to catch her attention by accident and completely won her affection with a playful match that morning; and it seems the lovely sensitive has been daydreaming about me ever since, but she didn’t “let concealment prey on her rosy cheek,” because she told her feelings to her old maid aunt, who then passed it along to another close friend, until the whole neighborhood was buzzing about the victim of devotion and the fatal deceiver.

The father, as is usual in such cases, was the last to hear it; and believing me to be an excellent shot, and a keen sportsman, all he requires in a son-in-law, except a good family, he proposed the match to my father, who gladly embraced the offer, and fills his letters with blossoms, blushes, and unsophisticated charms; congratulates me on my conquest, and talks either of recalling me shortly to England, or bringing the fair fifteen and old Nimrod to Ireland on a visit with him. But the former he will not easily effect, and the latter I know business will prevent for some weeks, as he writes that he is still up to his ears in parchment deeds, leases, settlements, jointures. Mean time,

The father, as usually happens in situations like this, was the last to find out; and since he thinks I’m a great shot and a passionate sportsman, which are the only things he wants in a son-in-law besides a good family, he suggested the match to my dad, who happily accepted the proposal and fills his letters with flowery language, excitement, and innocent charm; he congratulates me on my win and talks about either bringing me back to England soon or bringing the lovely fifteen and old Nimrod to Ireland for a visit with him. But the first option won’t be easy to arrange, and the second one I know will be delayed for a few weeks since he mentions he’s still buried in paperwork—deeds, leases, settlements, jointures. In the meantime,



“Song, beauty, youth, love, virtue, joy, this group

“Song, beauty, youth, love, virtue, joy, this group

Of bright ideas, flowers of Paradise as yet unforfeit,”

Of bright ideas, flowers of Paradise that are still untarnished,



crown my golden hours of bliss; and whatever may be my destiny, I will at least rescue one beam of unalloyed felicity from its impending clouds—for, oh! my good friend, there is a prophetic something which incessantly whispers me, that in clouds and storms will the evening of my existence expire.

crown my golden moments of happiness; and no matter what my future holds, I will at least capture one ray of pure joy from the darkening skies—because, oh! my dear friend, there is a feeling deep inside me that keeps telling me that my life's end will come in clouds and storms.

Adieu, H. M.

Goodbye, H. M.






LETTER XXIII.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

It is certain, that you men of the world are nothing less than men of pleasure:—would you taste it in all its essence, come to Inismore. Ah! no, pollute not with your presence the sacred palladium of all the primeval virtues; and attempt not to participate in those pure joys of the soul it would be death in me to divide even with you

It's clear that you worldly men are nothing but pleasure-seekers:—if you want to experience it fully, come to Inismore. But please, don’t tarnish the sacred palladium of the ancient virtues with your presence; don’t try to share in the pure joys of the soul that I couldn’t bear to divide even with you.

Here Plato might enjoy, and Epicurus revel: here we are taught to feel according to t. doctrine of the latter, that the happiness of mankind consists in pleasure, not such as arises from gratification of the senses, or the pursuits of vice—but from the enjoyments of the mind, the pleasures of the imagination, the affections of the heart and the sweets of virtue. And here we learn, according to the precepts of the former, that the summit of human felicity may be attained, by removing from the material, and approaching nearer to the intellectual world; by curbing and governing the passions, which are so much oftener inflamed by imaginary than real objects; and by borrowing from temperance, that zest which can alone render pleasure forever poignant and forever new. Ah! you will say, like other lovers, you now see the moral as well as the natural world through a prism; but would this unity of pleasure and virtue be found in the wilds of Inismore, if Glorvina was no longer there?

Here Plato would find joy, and Epicurus would take delight: here we learn, according to the teachings of the latter, that human happiness is based on pleasure, not the kind that comes from satisfying the senses or indulging in vice—but from the joys of the mind, the pleasures of imagination, the warmth of the heart, and the rewards of virtue. And here we understand, based on the principles of the former, that the peak of human happiness can be reached by moving away from the material world and getting closer to the intellectual realm; by controlling and managing our passions, which are often stirred by imaginary rather than real things; and by taking from temperance that excitement that alone makes pleasure enduringly sharp and always fresh. Ah! you might say, like other lovers, that you now see both the moral and natural world through a distorted lens; but would this harmony of pleasure and virtue exist in the wilds of Inismore if Glorvina were no longer here?

I honestly confess to you I do not think it would, for where yet was pleasure ever found where woman was not? and when does the heart so warmly receive the pure impressions of virtue, as when its essence is imbibed from woman’s lip?

I honestly admit that I don't think it would, because where has pleasure ever been found without a woman? And when does the heart so warmly embrace the true feelings of virtue, as when it's received from a woman's lips?

My life passes away here in a species of delectability to which I can give no name; and while, through the veil of delicate reserve which the pure suggestions of the purest nature have flung over the manners of my sweet Glorvina, a thousand little tendernesses unconsciously appear. Her amiable preceptor clings to me with a parent’s fondness; and her father’s increasing partiality for his hereditary enemy, is visible in a thousand instances; while neither of these excellent, but inexperienced men, suspect the secret intelligence which exists between the younger tutor and his lovely pupil. As yet, indeed, it has assumed no determinate character. With me it is a delightful dream, from which I dread to be awakened, yet feel that it is but a dream; while she, bewildered, amazed at those vague emotions which throb impetuously in her unpractised heart, resigns herself unconsciously to the sweetest of all deliriums, and makes no effort to dissolve the vision!

My life unfolds here in a kind of pleasure I can't quite describe; and while the gentle reserve that the pure essence of nature has cast over my lovely Glorvina's behavior creates an atmosphere of delicate charm, countless small acts of affection come to light. Her kind teacher holds on to me like a parent would; and her father's growing favoritism toward his family's rival is evident in many ways. Yet neither of these wonderful but naive men realizes the hidden connection between the younger tutor and his beautiful student. It hasn't really taken a definite shape yet. For me, it's a lovely dream that I fear to wake from, yet I know it's just a dream; while she, confused and amazed by the uncertain feelings that pulse so strongly in her innocent heart, unwittingly surrenders to the sweetest of all delights and makes no attempt to dispel the fantasy!

If, in the refined epicurism of my heart, I carelessly speak of my departure for England in the decline of summer, Glorvina changes colour; the sainted countenance of Father John loses its wonted smile of placidity; and the Prince replies by some peevish observation on the solitude of their lives, and the want of attraction at Inis more to detain a man of the world in its domestic circle.

If, in the refined enjoyment of my heart, I casually mention my departure for England at the end of summer, Glorvina changes color; Father John's saintly face loses its usual calm smile; and the Prince reacts with some grumpy comment about their lonely lives and the lack of appeal at Inis to keep a worldly man in their home.

But he will say, “it was not always thus—this hall once echoed to the sound of mirth and the strain of gaiety; for the day was, when none went sad of heart from the castle of Inismore!”

But he will say, “it wasn't always like this—this hall once echoed with laughter and joy; there was a time when nobody left the castle of Inismore feeling downhearted!”

I much fear that the circumstances of this worthy man are greatly deranged, though it is evident his pride would be deeply wounded if it was even suspected. Father John, indeed, hinted to me, that the Prince was a great agricultural speculator some few years back; “and even still” said he, “likes to hold more land in his hands than he is able to manage.”

I really worry that this good man's situation is seriously messed up, even though it's clear his pride would be severely hurt if anyone had an inkling. Father John actually hinted to me that the Prince was a big agricultural investor a few years ago; “and even now,” he said, “he still likes to own more land than he can handle.”

I have observed, too, that the hall is frequently crowded with importunate people whom the priest seems endeavouring to pacify in Irish; and twice, as I passed the Prince’s room last week, an ill-looking fellow appeared at the door whom Glorviria was showing out. Her eyes were moist with tears, and at the sight of me she deeply coloured, and hastily withdrew. It is impossible to describe my feelings at that moment!

I’ve also noticed that the hall is often packed with pushy people that the priest seems to be trying to calm down in Irish. And twice last week, as I walked by the Prince’s room, I saw a suspicious-looking guy at the door that Glorviria was escorting out. Her eyes were tearful, and when she saw me, she blushed deeply and quickly left. I can't even begin to express how I felt in that moment!

Notwithstanding, however, the Prince affects an air of grandeur, and opulence—he keeps a kind of open table in his servants’ hall, where a crowd of labourers, dependants, and mendicants are daily entertained; * and it is evident his pride would receive a mortal stab, if he supposed that his guest, and that guest an Englishman, suspected the impoverished state of his circumstances.

However, the Prince still puts on an air of grandeur and wealth—he has an open table in his servants’ hall where a crowd of laborers, dependents, and beggars are entertained every day; and it’s clear that his pride would take a serious hit if he thought that his guest, especially if that guest is an Englishman, suspected how poor his circumstances really are.

* The kitchen, or servants’ hall of an Irish country gentleman, is open to anyone who is in need. Lazy beggars take advantage of this generous hospitality, entering without hesitation, sitting by the fire, and rarely (if ever) leaving without having their requests met, thanks to a misguided kindness from an old Irish tradition that, in many cases, would be "better ignored than followed."

Although not a man of very superior understanding, yet he evidently possesses that innate grandeur of soul, which haughtily struggles with distress, and which will neither yield to, nor make terms with misfortune; and when, in the dignity of that pride which scorns revelation of its woes, I behold him collecting all the forces of his mind, and asserting a right to a better fate, I feel my own character energize in the contemplation of his, and am almost tempted to envy him those trials which call forth the latent powers of human fortitude and human greatness.

Although he may not be the smartest guy around, he clearly has a natural strength of character that fiercely battles hardship and refuses to give in or compromise with misfortune. When I see him gather all his mental strength and claim his right to a better life, while maintaining the dignity of his pride that hides his struggles, I feel my own spirit rise in response to his, and I’m almost tempted to envy him for those challenges that bring out the hidden resilience and greatness in people.

H. M.






LETTER XXIV.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

“Tous s’évanouit sous les cieux,

"All vanished under the skies,"

Chaque instant varie a nos yeux

Chaque instant varie à nos yeux

Le tableau mouvant de la vie.”

Le tableau mouvant de la vie.



Alas! that even this solitude where all seems

Alas! that even this solitude where all seems



“The world forgetting, by the world forgot.”

“The world forgotten, by the world forgot.”



should be subject to that mutability of fate which governs the busiest haunts of man. Is it possible, that among these dear ruins, where all the “life of life” has been restored to me, the worst of human pangs should assail my full all-confiding heart. And yet I am jealous only on surmise: but who was ever jealous on conviction; for where is the heart so weak, so mean as to cherish the passion when betrayed by the object? I have already mentioned to you the incongruities which so forcibly struck me in Glorvina’s boudoir. Since the evening, the happy evening in which I first visited it, I have often stolen thither when I knew her elsewhere engaged, but always found it locked till this morning, when I perceived the door standing open. It seemed as though its mistress had but just left it, for a chair was placed near the window, which was open, and her book and work-basket lay on the seat. I mechanically took up the book, it was my own Eloisa, and was marked with a slip of paper in that page where the character of Wolmar is described; I read through the passage, I was throwing it by, when some writing on the paper mark caught my eye; supposing it to be Glorvina’s, I endeavoured to decypher the lines, and read as follows: “Professions, my lovely friend, are for the world. But I would at least have you believe that my friendship, like gold, though not sonorous, is indestructible.” This was all I could make out—and this I read a hundred times—the hand-writing was a man’s—but it was not the priest’s—it could not be her father’s. And yet I thought the hand was not entirely unknown to me, though it appeared disguised. I was still engaged in gazing on the sybil leaf when I heard Glorvina approach. I never was mistaken in her little feet’s light bound, for she seldom walks; and hastily replacing the book, I appeared deeply engaged in looking over a fine atlas that lay open on the table. She seemed surprised at my appearance, so much so, that I felt the necessity for apologizing for my intrusion. “But,” said I, “an immunity granted by you is too precious to be neglected, and if I have not oftener availed myself of my valued privileges, I assure you the fault was not mine.”

should be subject to that changing fate that influences the busiest places of people. Is it possible that among these beloved ruins, where all the “life of life” has been given back to me, the worst of human suffering should attack my fully trusting heart? And yet I’m only jealous based on a guess: but who has ever been jealous with certainty; for where is the heart so weak, so petty, as to hold onto that feeling when betrayed by the one it loves? I've already mentioned to you the mismatches that struck me so forcefully in Glorvina’s boudoir. Since that wonderful evening when I first visited it, I've often snuck in when I knew she was busy elsewhere, but it was always locked until this morning when I found the door standing open. It seemed as if its owner had just left, as a chair was positioned near the open window, and her book and work basket were resting on the seat. I automatically picked up the book; it was my own Eloisa, marked with a slip of paper on the page describing Wolmar’s character; I read through the passage, and was about to put it down when some writing on the paper mark caught my eye; assuming it was Glorvina’s, I tried to decipher the lines, and read as follows: “Professions, my lovely friend, are for the world. But I at least want you to believe that my friendship, like gold, though not sonorous, is indestructible.” This was all I could make out—and I read it a hundred times—the handwriting was a man’s—but it wasn’t the priest’s—it couldn't be her father’s. And yet I thought the handwriting was somewhat familiar to me, though it seemed disguised. I was still gazing at the sybil leaf when I heard Glorvina coming. I was never mistaken by the light step of her little feet, because she rarely walks, and quickly putting the book back, I pretended to be deeply focused on a fine atlas that was open on the table. She seemed surprised by my presence, so much so that I felt the need to apologize for my intrusion. “But,” I said, “a privilege granted by you is too valuable to ignore, and if I haven’t taken advantage of my treasured opportunities more often, I assure you it wasn’t my fault.”

Without noticing my inuendo she only bowed her head, and asked me with a smile, “what favourite spot on the globe I was tracing with such earnestness,” when her entrance had interrupted my geographic pursuits.

Without noticing my hint, she just lowered her head and asked me with a smile, “What favorite spot on the globe are you tracing with such focus?” when her arrival had interrupted my geography studies.

I placed my finger on that point of the northwest shores of Ireland, where we then stood, and said in the language of St. Preux, “The world, in my imagination, is divided into two regions—that where she is—and that where she is not.”

I put my finger on the spot along the northwest coast of Ireland where we were standing and said in the words of St. Preux, “In my mind, the world is split into two parts—one where she is—and one where she is not.”

With an air of bewitching insinuation, she placed her hand on my shoulder, and with a faint blush and a little smile shook her head, and looked up in my face, with a glance half incredulous—half tender. I kissed the hand by whose pressure I was thus honoured, and said, “professions, my lovely friend, are for the world, but I would at least have you believe, that my friendship, like gold, though not sonorous, is indestructible.”

With a captivating charm, she placed her hand on my shoulder, and with a slight blush and a small smile, she shook her head and looked up at me with a glance that was half skeptical—half affectionate. I kissed the hand that honored me with its touch and said, “Expressions, my beautiful friend, are for show, but I at least want you to believe that my friendship, like gold, though not flashy, is unbreakable.”

This I said, in the irrascibility of my jealous heart, for, though too warm for another, oh! how cold for me! Glorviria started as I spoke, I thought changed colour! while at intervals she repeated, “strange!—nor is this the only coincidence!”

This I said, in the frustration of my jealous heart, for, though too passionate for someone else, oh! how distant it felt for me! Glorviria flinched as I spoke, and I thought she turned pale! Meanwhile, she kept saying, “Weird!—and this isn’t the only coincidence!”

“Coincidence!” I eagerly repeated, but she affected not to hear me, and appeared busily engaged in selecting for herself a bouquet from the flowers which filled one of those vases I before noticed to you. “And is that beautiful vase,” said I, “another family antiquity? it looks as though it stole its elegant form from an Estrucan model: is this too an effort of ancient Irish taste!”

“Coincidence!” I eagerly repeated, but she pretended not to hear me and seemed fully focused on picking out a bouquet from the flowers in one of those vases I mentioned to you earlier. “And is that beautiful vase,” I said, “another family heirloom? It looks like it borrowed its elegant shape from an Etruscan design: is this also a display of ancient Irish taste?”

“No,” said she, I thought confusedly, “I believe it came from Italy.”

“No,” she said, I thought, feeling confused, “I think it came from Italy.”

“Has it been long in the possession of the family?” said I, with persevering impertinence. “It was a present from a friend of my father’s,” she replied, colouring, “to me!” The bell at that moment rang for breakfast, away she flew, apparently pleased to be released from my importunities.

“Has your family had it for a long time?” I asked, with continued boldness. “It was a gift from a friend of my dad’s,” she answered, blushing, “to me!” Just then, the breakfast bell rang, and she hurried away, seemingly glad to escape my questioning.

“A friend of her father’s!” and who can this friend be, whose delicacy of judgment so nicely adapts the gifts to the taste of her on whom they are lavished. For, undoubtedly, the same hand that made the offering of the vases, presented also those other portable elegancies which are so strongly contrasted by the rude original furniture of the Boudoir. The tasteful donneur and author of that letter whose torn fragment betrayed the sentiment of no common mind, are certainly one and the same person. Yet, who visits the castle? scarcely any one; the pride and circumstances of the Prince equally forbid it. Sometimes, though rarely, an old Milesian cousin, or poor relation will drop in, but those of them that I have seen, are mere commonplace people. I have indeed heard the Prince speak of a cousin in the Spanish service, and a nephew in the Irish brigades, now in Germany. But the cousin is an old man, and the nephew he has not seen since he was a child. Yet, after all, these presents may have come from one of those relatives; if so, as Glorvina has no recollection of either, how I should curse that jealous temper which has purchased for me some moments of torturing doubts. I remember you used often to say, that any woman could pique me into love by affecting indifference, and that the native jealousy of my disposition would always render me the slave of any woman who knew how to play upon my dominant passion. The fact is, when my heart erects an idol for its secret homage, it is madness to think that another should even bow at the shrine, much less that his offerings should be propitiously received.

“A friend of her father’s!” And who could this friend be, whose refined taste matches the gifts perfectly with the preferences of the one they are given to? Undoubtedly, the same person who presented the vases also provided those other elegant items that contrast sharply with the crude original furniture of the Boudoir. The stylish donneur and the author of that letter, whose torn piece revealed the thoughts of a truly extraordinary mind, are certainly the same individual. Yet, who visits the castle? Hardly anyone; the pride and situation of the Prince keep visitors away. Occasionally, though infrequently, an old Milesian cousin or a distant relative might stop by, but those I’ve met are just ordinary people. I’ve indeed heard the Prince mention a cousin in the Spanish service and a nephew in the Irish brigades currently in Germany. But the cousin is an old man, and he hasn’t seen the nephew since he was a child. Still, these gifts might have come from one of those relatives; if that’s the case, and since Glorvina doesn’t remember either of them, I can’t help but loathe that jealous nature which has given me moments of excruciating doubt. I recall you often said that any woman could pique me into love by acting indifferent, and that my natural jealousy would always make me a slave to any woman who knew how to play on my strongest feelings. The truth is, when my heart sets up an idol for its private worship, it’s madness to believe that anyone else could even pay homage at that altar, let alone that their offerings would be gratefully accepted.

But it is the silence of Glorvina on the subject of this generous friend, that distracts me; if, after all—oh! it is impossible—it is sacrilege against heaven to doubt her! She practised in deception! she, whose every look, every motion betrays a soul that is all truth, innocence, and virtue! I have endeavoured to sound the priest on the subject, and affected to admire the vases; repeating the same questions with which I had teased Glorvina. But he, too, carelessly replied, “they were given her by a friend of her father’s.”

But it's Glorvina's silence about this generous friend that really bothers me; if, after all—oh! it can't be true—it would be a sin against heaven to doubt her! She was skilled at deception! She, whose every glance, every gesture reveals a soul full of truth, innocence, and virtue! I've tried to probe the priest about it, pretending to admire the vases and asking the same questions I had asked Glorvina. But he, too, casually responded, “they were given to her by a friend of her father's.”

H. M.






LETTER XXV.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

Just as I had finished my last, the Prince sent for me to his room; I found him alone, and sitting up in his bed! he only complained of the effects of years and sickness, but it was evident that some recent cause of uneasiness preyed on his mind. He made me sit by his bed-side, and said, that my good-nature, upon every occasion, induced him to prefer a request, he was induced to hope would not meet with a denial. I begged he would change that request to a command, and rely in every instance on my readiness to serve him. He thanked me, and told me in a few words, that the priest was going on a very particular, but not very pleasing business for him (the Prince) to the north; that the journey was long, and would be both solitary and tedious to his good old friend, whose health I might have observed was delicate and precarious, except I had the goodness to cheat the weariness of the journey by giving the priest my company. “I would not make the request,” he added, “but that I think your compliance will be productive of pleasure and information to yourself; in a journey of a hundred miles, many new sources of observation to your inquiring mind will appear. Besides, you who seem to feel so lively an interest in all which concerns this country, will be glad to have an opportunity of viewing the Irish character in a new aspect; or rather of beholding the Scotch character engrafted upon ours.”

Just as I finished my last task, the Prince summoned me to his room; I found him alone, sitting up in bed! He only mentioned the toll that age and illness had taken on him, but it was clear that something recent was troubling him. He asked me to sit by his bedside and said that my kindness had led him to make a request, hoping I wouldn’t refuse. I urged him to make it a command instead, assuring him I would always be ready to help. He thanked me and briefly explained that the priest was embarking on a significant but somewhat unpleasant mission for him to the north; the journey would be long and lonely, which would be tough on his good old friend, whose health I might have noticed was fragile and uncertain. However, he suggested that I could alleviate the tedium of the trip by keeping the priest company. “I wouldn’t ask this of you,” he added, “if I didn’t believe that your participation would bring you enjoyment and insight; in a journey of a hundred miles, you’ll encounter many new perspectives for your curious mind. Plus, since you seem so interested in everything about this country, you’ll appreciate the chance to see the Irish character in a new light; or rather, to observe how the Scottish character blends with ours.”

“But,” said the Prince, with his usual nationality, “that exotic branch is not very distinguishable from the old stock.”

“But,” said the Prince, staying true to his roots, “that exotic branch is not really that different from the old stock.”

I need not tell you that I complied with this request with seeming readiness, but with real reluctance.

I don't need to tell you that I agreed to this request with apparent readiness, but with genuine reluctance.

In the evening, as we circled round the fire in the great hall, I proposed to Father John to accompany him on his journey the following day.

In the evening, as we gathered around the fire in the great hall, I suggested to Father John that I join him on his journey the next day.

The poor man was overjoyed at the offer while Glorvina betrayed neither surprise nor regret at my intention, but looked first at her father, and then at me, with kindness and gratitude.

The poor man was thrilled at the offer, while Glorvina showed neither surprise nor regret at my decision. Instead, she looked first at her father and then at me, with kindness and gratitude.

Were my heart more at ease, were my confidence in the affections of Glorvina something stronger, I should greatly relish this little tour, but as it is, when I found every thing arranged for my departure, without the concurrence of my own wishes, I could not check my pettishness, and for want of some other mode of venting it, I endeavoured to ridicule a work on the subject of ancient Irish history which the priest was reading aloud, while Glorvina worked, and I was trifling with my pencil.

If my heart were more at ease and my confidence in Glorvina's feelings were stronger, I would really enjoy this little trip. But as it is, discovering everything set for my departure, without my own wishes being considered, I couldn't hide my irritability. Lacking a better way to express it, I tried to mock a book on ancient Irish history that the priest was reading out loud while Glorvina worked and I idly doodled with my pencil.

“What,” said I, after having interrupted him in many different passages, which I thought savoured of natural hyperbole, “what can be more forced than the very supposition of your partial author, that Albion, the most ancient name of Britain, was given it as though it were another or second Ireland, because Banba was one of the ancient names of your country?”

“What,” I said, after interrupting him several times, which I thought sounded like exaggerated claims, “what could be more forced than the idea from your biased source that Albion, the oldest name for Britain, was given as if it were another or second Ireland, just because Banba was one of the old names for your country?”

“It may appear to you a forced etymology,” said the priest, “yet it has the sanction of Camden, who first risked the supposition. But it is the fate of our unhappy country to receive as little credit in the present day, for its former celebrity, as for its great antiquity, * although the former is attested by Bede, and many other early British writers, and the latter is authenticated by the testimony of the most ancient Greek authors. For Jervis is mentioned in the Argonautica of Orpheus, long before the name of England is anywhere to be found in Grecian literature. And surely it had scarcely been first mentioned, had it not been first known.”

“It might seem to you like a forced explanation of the word's origin,” said the priest, “but it has the support of Camden, who was the first to suggest it. Unfortunately, our troubled country gets as little recognition today for its past fame as it does for its great history, * even though the former is confirmed by Bede and many other early British writers, and the latter is supported by the accounts of the earliest Greek authors. Jervis is mentioned in the Argonautica of Orpheus, long before the name England appears in any Greek literature. It’s hard to believe it was mentioned at all if it wasn’t already known.”

     *  It has become common to look down upon modern Irish people by challenging the foundation of their ancient history and criticizing their historical national character. When a historian claims to have gathered information from the records of the country they study, their accounts are generally accepted as credible, much like how Garcilasso de Vega’s writings are seen as key sources of Peruvian history, even though he acknowledged that they were drawn from the old national ballads of the region. In contrast, the early writers of Ireland, particularly the Psalter of Cashel, despite referencing these ancient records of their country that are supported by current customs and practices, are often dismissed and forgotten, or only read to be discredited.

“Then you really suppose,” said I, smiling incredulously, “we are indebted to you for the name of our country?”

“Do you really think,” I said, smiling skeptically, “that we owe you for the name of our country?”

“I know,” said the priest, returning my smile, “the fallacies in general of all etymologists, but the only part of your island anciently called by any name that bore the least affinity to Albion, was Scotland, then called Albin, a word of Irish etymology, Albin signifying mountainous, from Alb, a mountain.”

“I know,” said the priest, returning my smile, “the misconceptions that all etymologists tend to have in general, but the only part of your island that was historically referred to by a name resembling Albion was Scotland, which was then called Albin. This term has Irish roots, with Albin meaning mountainous, derived from Alb, meaning mountain.”

“But, my dear friend,” I replied, “admitting the great antiquity of your country, allowing it to be early inhabited by a lettered and civilized people, and that it was the Nido paterno of western literature when the rest of Europe was involved in darkness; how is it that so few monuments of your ancient learning and genius remain? Where are your manuscripts, your records, your annals, stamped with the seal of antiquity to be found?”

“But, my dear friend,” I replied, “even if we acknowledge the ancient history of your country, recognizing it was home to an educated and civilized people and that it was the Nido paterno of western literature when the rest of Europe was in darkness; why is it that so few monuments of your ancient knowledge and talent have survived? Where are your manuscripts, your records, your annals, marked with the seal of antiquity?”

“Manuscripts, annals, and records are not the treasures of a colonized or conquered country,” said the priest; “it is always the policy of the conqueror, or the invader, to destroy those mementi of ancient national splendour which keep alive the spirit of the conquered or the invaded; * the dispersion at various periods ** of many of the most illustrious Irish families into foreign countries, has assisted the depredations of time and policy, in the plunder of her literary treasures; many of them are now mouldering in public and private libraries on the Continent, whither their possessors conveyed them from the destruction which civil war carries with it, and many of them (even so far back as Elizabeth’s day) were conveyed to Denmark. The Danish monarch applied to the English court for some learned men to translate them, and one Donald O’Daly, a person eminently qualified for the task, was actually engaged to perform it, until the illiberality of the English court prevented the intention on the poor plea of its prejudicing the English interest.”

“Manuscripts, records, and historical accounts are not the treasures of a colonized or conquered nation,” said the priest. “It’s always the strategy of the conqueror or invader to destroy those reminders of ancient national greatness that keep the spirit of the conquered or invaded alive; the scattering at different times of many of the most notable Irish families into foreign countries has helped time and policy in the theft of their literary treasures. Many of these treasures are now decaying in public and private libraries on the Continent, where their owners took them to escape the destruction brought by civil war. Some were even transported to Denmark as far back as Elizabeth’s time. The Danish king asked the English court for some scholars to translate them, and one Donald O’Daly, a person highly suited for the job, was actually hired to do it until the English court’s lack of generosity stopped the plan for the weak reason that it would harm English interests.”

     * Sir George Carevy, during Elizabeth's reign, was accused of bribing the McCarthy family historian to give him some rare manuscripts. “But what,” says the author of the Analect, “Carevy did in one region [Munster], Henry Sidney and his predecessors did throughout the entire kingdom. They were tasked with collecting all the manuscripts they could find to effectively erase every trace of history and literature across the Kingdom.” And St. Patrick, in his missionary fervor, burned several hundred Druidic texts. 

     ** Fourteen thousand Irish people took advantage of the Articles of Limerick and said goodbye to their homeland for good.

“I know myself that many of our finest and most valuable MSS. are in libraries in France, and have heard, that not a few of them enrich the Vatican at Rome.” *

“I know that many of our best and most valuable manuscripts are in libraries in France, and I’ve heard that quite a few of them are in the Vatican in Rome.”

* In a conversation that took place in Cork between the author's father and the well-known Dr. O'Leary, the latter mentioned that he once planned to write a history of Ireland. He added, "But honestly, after doing various research, I realized that I couldn't produce the kind of history I would want to write without traveling to the Continent, especially Rome, where the best documents for Ireland's history can be found. But it’s now too late for me to consider such a trip or the effort the task would require."

"Mr. O'Halloran tells me [says Mr. Walker, in his Memoirs of the Irish Bards, p. 141] that he recently acquired a collection from Rome containing several poems by the most distinguished Bards of past centuries."

“But,” said I, “are not many of those MSS. supposed to be monkish impositions?”

“But,” I said, “aren't many of those manuscripts thought to be fake works by monks?”

“Yes,” replied the priest, “by those who never saw them, and if they did, were too ignorant of the Irish language to judge of their authenticity by the internal evidences they contain.”

“Yes,” replied the priest, “by those who never saw them, and if they did, were too clueless about the Irish language to judge their authenticity by the internal evidence they have.”

“And if they were the works of monks,” said the priest, “Ireland was always allowed to possess at that era the most devout and learned ecclesiastics in Europe, from which circumstance it received its title of Island of Saints. By them, indeed, many histories of the ancient Irish were composed in the early ages of Christianity, but it was certainly from Pagan records and traditions they received their information; besides, I do not think any arguments can be advanced more favourable to the histories, than that the fiction of those histories simply consists in ascribing natural phenomena to supernatural agency.”

“And if they were created by monks,” said the priest, “Ireland was known to have the most devoted and educated religious leaders in Europe during that time, which is why it earned the title of Island of Saints. Many accounts of the ancient Irish were indeed written by them in the early days of Christianity, but they definitely got their information from Pagan records and traditions; moreover, I don’t believe any arguments can be made in favor of these histories other than the fact that the fiction of those histories lies in attributing natural events to supernatural causes.”

“But,” returned I, “granting that your island was the Athens of a certain age, how is the barbarity of the present day to be reconciled with the civilization of the enlightened past?”

“But,” I replied, “even if your island was the Athens of a certain era, how can we explain the brutality of today in light of the civilization of the enlightened past?”

“When you talk of our barbarity,” said the priest, “you do not speak as you feel, but as you hear.” I blushed at this mild reproof, and said, “what I now feel for this country, it would not be easy to express, but l have always been taught to look upon the inferior Irish as beings forming an humbler link than humanity in the chain of nature.”

“When you talk about our barbarity,” said the priest, “you don’t speak from your feelings, but from what you hear.” I felt embarrassed by this gentle criticism and replied, “What I currently feel for this country is hard to put into words, but I’ve always been taught to see the inferior Irish as a lesser link in the chain of nature, not quite human.”

“Yes,” said the priest, “in your country it is usual to attach to that class of society in ours a ferocious disposition amounting to barbarity; but this, with other calumnies, of national indolence, and obstinate ignorance, of want of principle, and want of faith, is unfounded and illiberal; * ‘cruelty,’ says Lord Sheffield, ‘is not in the nature of these people more than of other men, for they have many customs among them which disprove of unnatural indolence, that they are constitutionally of an active nature, and capable of the greatest exertions; and of as good dispositions as any nation in the same state of improvement; their generosity, hospitality, and bravery are proverbial; intelligence and zeal in whatever they undertake will never be wanting:—? It has been the fashion to judge of them by their outcasts.’”

“Yes,” said the priest, “in your country, people tend to think that our social class is filled with brutal savagery; but this, along with other false claims of national laziness, stubborn ignorance, lack of principles, and lack of faith, is baseless and narrow-minded. * ‘Cruelty,’ says Lord Sheffield, ‘is not in the nature of these people any more than of others, as they have many customs that prove they are not naturally lazy. They are inherently active and capable of great efforts, and possess as good qualities as any nation at a similar level of development. Their generosity, hospitality, and bravery are well-known; intelligence and enthusiasm in whatever they do will always be present:—? It has been the trend to judge them by their outcasts.’”

     * When nature is hurt through all her closest connections, she has to fight back against the hand that strikes and try to wrench the dagger from the grip that aims at the lifeblood of her heart. She does this because of that unchanging law that combines the instinct for self-preservation with every part of human existence. In less favorable times, when oppression and rebellion took turns, the name of Irishman became associated with the awful label of cruel. But when the sword of the oppressor was put away, the spirit of the oppressed found rest, and the shame that had fallen on him was forgotten, until the unfortunate events of a recent chaotic period, 1798, brought back the faded labels that had marked that shame. The events referenced were the atrocities that mainly took place in the county of Wexford and its neighboring and allied region. Wexford is an English colony established by Henry the Second, where hardly any aspect of the original Irish identity or any hint of the Irish language can be found. While in the barony of Forth, not only the customs, manners, habits, and dress of the ancient British settlers still exist, but the ancient Celtic language has been preserved with significantly less corruption than in any part of Britain, where it has been mixed with the Saxon, Danish, and French languages. In fact, here, you can find a remnant of an ancient British colony that is more pure and untainted than anywhere else in the world. And here, those barbarities occurred, which have recently attached the label of cruel to the name of Irishman!

“It is strange (said the Prince,) that the earliest British writers should be as diffuse in the praise, as the moderns are in calumniating our unhappy country. Once we were everywhere, and by all, justly famed for our patriotism, ardour of affection, love of letters, skill in arms and arts, and refinement of manners; but no sooner did there arise a connexion between us and a sister country, than the reputed virtues and well-earned glory of the Irish sunk at once into oblivion: as if (continued this enthusiastic Milesian, rising from his seat with all his native vehemence,)—as if the moral world was subject to those convulsions which shake the natural to its centre, burying by a single shock the monumental splendours of countless ages. Thus it should seem, that when the bosom of national freedom was rent asunder, the national virtues which derived their nutriment from its source sunk into the abyss; while on the barren surface which covers the wreck of Irish greatness, the hand of prejudice and illiberality has sown the seeds of calumny and defamation, to choke up those healthful plants, indigenous to the soil, which still raise their oft-crushed heads, struggling for existence, and which, like the palm-tree, rise, in proportion to those efforts made to suppress them.”

“It’s odd (said the Prince) that the earliest British writers were so generous in their praise, while modern ones are quick to slander our unfortunate country. Once, we were renowned everywhere for our patriotism, deep affection, love of letters, skills in arms and arts, and refined manners; but as soon as a connection formed between us and a fellow country, the reputation and hard-earned glory of the Irish vanished completely: as if (continued this passionate Milesian, standing up with his natural intensity)—as if the moral world faced those convulsions that shake the natural to its core, burying in one blow the monumental achievements of countless ages. It seems that when the heart of national freedom was torn apart, the national virtues that thrived from it fell into the abyss; while on the barren ground that covers the ruins of Irish greatness, prejudice and intolerance have sown the seeds of slander and defamation, choking the healthy plants native to the soil, which still manage to raise their often-crushed heads, fighting for survival, and which, like the palm tree, rise in proportion to the efforts made to suppress them.”

To repeat the words of the Prince is to deprive them of half their effect: his great eloquence lies in his air, his gestures, and the forcible expression of his dark-rolling eye. He sat down exhausted with the impetuous vehemence with which he had spoken.

To say the Prince's words again takes away half their impact: his powerful eloquence comes from his presence, his gestures, and the intense expression in his deep, dark eyes. He collapsed into his seat, drained from the passionate force with which he had spoken.

“If we were to believe Dr. Warner, however,” (said the priest) “the modern Irish are a degenerated race, comparatively speaking, for he asserts, that even in the days of Elizabeth, ‘the old natives had degenerated, and that the wars of several centuries had reduced them to a state far inferior to that in which they were found in the days of Henry the Second.’ But still, like the modern Greeks, we perceive among them strong traces of a free, a great, a polished, and an enlightened people.”

“If we are to believe Dr. Warner,” said the priest, “the modern Irish are a degenerated race, comparatively speaking, because he claims that even during Elizabeth's time, ‘the old natives had degenerated, and that the wars of several centuries had reduced them to a state far inferior to that in which they were found in the days of Henry the Second.’ But still, like the modern Greeks, we see among them strong signs of a free, great, polished, and enlightened people.”

Wearied by a conversation in which my heart now took little interest, I made the palinod of my prejudices, and concluded by saying, “I perceive that on this ground I am always destined to be vanquished, yet always to win by the loss, and gain by the defeat; and therefore I ought not in common policy to cease to oppose, until nothing further can be obtained by opposition.”

Tired of a conversation that no longer interested me, I took back my biases and said, “I realize that in this situation I’m always going to lose, yet I always win through that loss and gain from that defeat; so, in the interest of strategy, I shouldn’t stop resisting until there’s nothing left to gain from it.”

The Prince, who was getting a little testy at my “heresy and schism,” seemed quite appeased by this avowal; and the priest, who was gratified by a compliment I had previously paid to his talents, shook me heartily by the hand, and said, I was the most generous opponent he had ever met with. Then taking up his book, was suffered to proceed in its perusal uninterupted. During the whole of the evening, Glorvina maintained an uninterrupted silence; she appeared lost in thought, and unmindful of our conversation, while her eyes, sometimes turned on me, but oftener on her father, seemed humid with a tear, as she contemplated his lately much altered appearance.

The Prince, who was getting a bit annoyed at my “heresy and schism,” seemed quite satisfied with this admission; and the priest, who appreciated a compliment I had given him earlier about his skills, shook my hand warmly and said I was the most generous opponent he had ever encountered. Then, picking up his book, he was allowed to continue reading without interruption. Throughout the evening, Glorvina stayed completely silent; she looked lost in thought and seemed unaware of our discussion, while her eyes, sometimes glancing at me but more often at her father, appeared misty with tears as she considered his recently changed appearance.

Yet when the debility of the man was for a moment lost in the energy of the patriot, I perceived the mind of the daughter kindling at the sacred fire which illumined the father’s; and through the tear of natural affection sparkled the bright beam of national enthusiasm.

Yet when the man’s weakness faded for a moment in the strength of the patriot, I noticed the daughter’s spirit igniting at the sacred fire that lit up her father’s; and through the tear of natural love shone the bright light of national pride.

I suspect that the embassy of the good priest is not of the most pleasant nature. To-night as he left me at the door of my room, he said that we had a long journey before us; for that the house of the nobleman to whom we are going lay in a remote part of the province of Ulster; that he was a Scotchman, and only occasionally visited this country (where he had an immense property) to receive his rents. “The Prince (said he) holds a large but unprofitable farm from this Highland chief, the lease of which he is anxious to throw up: that surly looking fellow who dined with us the other day, is a steward; and if the master is as inexorable as the servant, we shall undertake this journey to very little purpose.”

I think that the embassy of the good priest might not be very pleasant. Tonight, when he left me at my room door, he mentioned that we have a long journey ahead of us because the house of the nobleman we're going to is in a remote part of Ulster. He’s a Scotsman and only comes to this country occasionally to collect his rent from the vast property he owns here. “The Prince,” he said, “holds a large but unprofitable farm from this Highland chief, and he’s eager to get out of the lease. That grumpy guy who had dinner with us the other day is a steward, and if the master is as relentless as the servant, this journey will probably be pointless.”

Adieu.—I endeavour to write and think on every subject but that nearest my heart, yet there Glorvina and her mysterious friend still awaken the throb of jealous doubt and anxious solicitude. I shall drop this for you in the postoffice of the first post-town I pass through; and probably endeavour to forget myself, and my anxiety to return hither, at your expense, by writing to you in the course of my journey.

Adieu.—I try to write and think about everything except what’s closest to my heart, yet there Glorvina and her mysterious friend still stir up feelings of jealousy and worry. I’ll drop this in the post office of the first town I pass through; and I'll probably try to forget about myself and my desire to come back here, at your expense, by writing to you during my trip.

H. M






LETTER XXVI.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

Can you recollect who was that rational, moderate youth, who exclaimed in the frenzy of passion, “O gods! annihilate both time and space, and make two lovers happy.”

Can you remember who that sensible, balanced young man was, who shouted in a fit of passion, “O gods! wipe out both time and space, and make two lovers happy.”

For my part, I should indeed wish the hours annihilated till I again behold Glorvina; but for the space which divides us, it was requisite I should be fifty miles from her, to be no more entirely with her; to appreciate the full value of her society; and to learn the nature of those wants my heart must ever feel when separated from her. The priest and I arose this morning with the sun. Our lovely hostess was ready at the breakfast-table to receive us. I was so selfish as to observe without regret the air of langour that invested her whole form, and the heaviness that weighed down her eyelids, as though the influence of sleep had not renovated the lustre of those downcast eyes they veiled. Ah! if I dared believe that these wakeful hours were given to me. But I fear at that moment her heart was more occupied by her father than her lover: for I have observed, in a thousand instances, the interest she takes in his affairs; and indeed the priest hinted to me, that her good sense has frequently retrieved those circumstances the imprudent speculations of her father have as constantly deranged.

Honestly, I wish time would stand still until I see Glorvina again. But since there's distance between us, it was necessary for me to be fifty miles away to truly appreciate her company and understand the deep feelings I have when we're apart. The priest and I got up with the sun this morning. Our beautiful hostess was already at the breakfast table to welcome us. I selfishly noticed the tired look on her face and the heaviness in her eyelids, as if sleep hadn't restored the shine in her downcast eyes. Ah! If only I could believe these sleepless hours were meant for me. But I worry that at that moment, her heart was more concerned with her father than with me, her lover. I've seen countless times how much she cares about his affairs, and the priest even mentioned that her good judgment has often helped fix the situations her father's reckless decisions have thrown into chaos.

During breakfast she spoke but little, and once I caught her eyes turned full on me, with a glance in which tenderness, regret, and even something of despondency were mingled. Glorvina despond! So young, so lovely, so virtuous, and so highly gifted! Oh! at that moment had I been master of worlds! but, dependent myself on another’s will, I could only sympathize in the sufferings while I adored the sufferer.

During breakfast, she hardly spoke, and once I caught her looking straight at me, with a glance that mixed tenderness, sadness, and even a bit of despair. Glorvina feeling down! So young, so beautiful, so virtuous, and so talented! Oh! at that moment, if only I had the power to control worlds! But, being dependent on someone else’s will, I could only feel for her pain while I admired the person suffering.

When we arose to depart, Glorvina said, “If you will lead your horses I will walk to the drawbridge with you.”

When we got up to leave, Glorvina said, “If you’ll lead your horses, I’ll walk with you to the drawbridge.”

Delighted at the proposal, we ordered our horses to follow us; and with an arm of Glorvina drawn through either of ours, we left the castle. “This (said I, pressing the hand which rested on mine,) is commencing a journey under favourable auspices.”

Delighted by the proposal, we had our horses follow us; and with Glorvina's arm linked through ours, we left the castle. “This,” I said, squeezing the hand resting on mine, “is starting a journey under good signs.”

“God grant it may be so,” said Glorvina, fervently.

“God grant it may be so,” Glorvina said passionately.

“Amen!” said the priest.

"Amen!" said the priest.

“Amen!” I repeated; and looking at Glorvina, read all the daughter in her eyes.

“Amen!” I said again; and looking at Glorvina, I could see all the love of a daughter in her eyes.

“We shall sleep to-night, (said the priest, endeavouring to dissipate the gloom which hung over us by indifferent chit-chat;) we shall sleep to-night at the hospitable mansion of a true-born Milesian, to whom I have the honour to be distantly allied; and where you will find the old Brehon law, which forbids that a sept should be disappointed of the expected feast, was no fabrication of national partiality.”

“We’ll sleep tonight,” said the priest, trying to lighten the mood that hung over us with casual conversation, “we’ll sleep tonight at the welcoming home of a genuine Milesian, to whom I’m distantly related; and where you will find that the old Brehon law, which says that a clan shouldn’t go without the feast they expect, isn’t just some made-up rule out of national bias.”

“What then, (said I,) we shall not enjoy ourselves in all the comfortable unrestrained freedom of an inn.”

“What then, (I said,) we shall not enjoy ourselves in all the comfortable unrestrained freedom of an inn.”

“We poor Irish, (said the priest,) find the unrestrained freedom of an inn not only in the house of a friend, but of every acquaintance, however distant; and indeed if you are at all known, you may travel from one end of a province to another, without entering a house of public entertainment; * the host always considering himself the debtor of the guest, as though the institution of the Beataghs ** were still in being. And besides a cordial welcome from my hospitable kinsman, I promise you an introduction to his three handsome daughters. So fortify your heart, for I warn you it will run some risk before you return.”

“We poor Irish,” said the priest, “find that the open hospitality of an inn is not just in the home of a friend, but also with every acquaintance, no matter how distant. In fact, if you’re at all known, you can travel from one end of a province to the other without stepping into a public establishment; the host always feels like they owe the guest something, as if the tradition of the Beataghs ** is still alive. Besides a warm welcome from my generous relative, I’ll also introduce you to his three beautiful daughters. So brace yourself, because I warn you it may be a bit risky before you come back.”

     * “Not only have I been welcomed with incredible kindness, but I’ve also been given everything I need to carry out my plan. In traveling around Ireland, I’ve been at it for eight or nine months; during that time, I’ve been welcomed everywhere with a hospitality that’s no surprise in Ireland. The fact that I’ve only stayed at an inn six times in all that time speaks more about this hospitality than any amount of praise could.” —M. de Latocknay.

     ** In the outstanding system of the ancient Milesian government, the people were divided into classes; the Literati held a rank just below royalty, and the Beataghs were fourth. Just like in China, the state was so well organized that everyone knew their place, from the prince to the peasant. “These Beataghs (says Mr. O’Halloran) were hosts for strangers or needy locals; and while honorable salaries were assigned to the Literati, specific tracts of land were allocated to the Beataghs to support their important roles with generosity. Even today, there are lands and villages in many places that carry names reflecting their original purpose.”

“Oh!” said Glorvina, archly, “I dare say that, like St. Paul, he will ‘count it all joy to fall into divers temptations.’”

“Oh!” said Glorvina playfully, “I bet that, like St. Paul, he will ‘count it all joy to fall into various temptations.’”

“Or rather, (returned I) I shall court them like the saints of old, merely to prove my powers of resistance; for I bear a charmed spell about me; and now ’none of woman born can harm Macbeth.’”

“Or rather,” I replied, “I’ll pursue them like the saints of old, just to show my ability to resist; because I carry a protective spell with me; and now ‘none of woman born can harm Macbeth.’”

“And of what nature is your spell?” said Glorvina, smiling, while the priest remained a little behind us talking to a peasant. “Has Father John given you a gospel? or have you got an amulet, thrice passed through the thrice blessed girdle of St. Bridget, our great Irish charm?” *

“And what kind of spell do you have?” Glorvina asked with a smile, while the priest stayed a bit behind us, chatting with a peasant. “Did Father John give you a gospel? Or do you have an amulet that’s been passed three times through the thrice blessed girdle of St. Bridget, our famous Irish charm?”

     * On St. Bridget’s day, it's common for young people to make a long straw girdle, which they carry around to the nearby houses. Those who believe in the charm pass through it nine times, saying a specific prayer in Irish each time, which they conclude with: “If I enter this thrice-blessed girdle well, may I come out of it nine times better.”

“My charm (returned I) in some degree, certainly partakes of your religious and national superstitions; for since it was presented me by your hand, I could almost believe that its very essence has been changed by a touch!” And I drew from my breast the withered remains of my once blooming rose. At that moment the priest joined us; and though Glorvina was silent, I felt the pressure of her arm more heavily on mine, and saw her pass the drawbridge without a recollection on her part that it was to have been the boundary of her walk. We had not, however, proceeded many paces, when the most wildly mournful sounds I ever heard rose on the air, and slowly died away.

“My charm,” I replied, “does somewhat reflect your religious and national superstitions; since it was given to me by your hand, I can almost believe that its very essence has changed with that touch!” I pulled out the dried remnants of my once vibrant rose from my chest. At that moment, the priest joined us; and even though Glorvina was quiet, I felt her arm press more heavily against mine, and I noticed her cross the drawbridge without realizing that it was supposed to mark the end of her walk. However, we hadn't gone too far when the most hauntingly mournful sounds I'd ever heard filled the air and gradually faded away.

“Hark! (said Glorvina) some one is going to ‘that bourne from whence no traveller returns.’” As she spoke a hundred voices seemed to ascend to the skies; and as they subsided, a fainter strain lingered on the air, as though this truly savage choral sympathy was reduced to a recitative, chaunted by female voices. All that I had heard of the Irish howl, or funeral song, now rushed to my recollection; and turning at that moment the angle of the mountain of Inismore, I perceived a procession advancing towards a little cemetery, which lay by a narrow pathway to the left of the road.

“Hear this!” Glorvina said. “Someone is going to ‘that place from which no traveler returns.’” As she spoke, it felt like a hundred voices were rising to the sky; and as they faded, a softer melody lingered in the air, as if this wild choral sympathy had turned into a song, sung by women’s voices. Everything I had heard about the Irish howl or funeral song came rushing back to me; and at that moment, as I turned the corner of the mountain of Inismore, I saw a procession making its way toward a small cemetery that was off a narrow path to the left of the road.

The body, in a plain deal coffin, covered with a white shirt, was carried by four men, immediately preceded by several old women covered in their mantles, and who sung at intervals in a wild and rapid tone. * Before them walked a number of young persons of both sexes, each couple holding by a white handkerchief, and strewing flowers along the path. An elderly woman, with eyes overflown with tears, dishevelled hair, and distracted mien, followed the body, uttering many passionate exclamations in Irish; and the procession was filled up by upwards of three hundred people; the recitative of the female choristers relieved at intervals by the combined howlings of the whole body. In one of the pauses of this dreadful death-chorus, I expressed to Glorvina my surprise at the multitude which attended the funeral of a peasant, while we stood on a bank as they passed us.

The body, in a simple wooden coffin, covered with a white shirt, was carried by four men, followed closely by several older women wrapped in their shawls, singing at times in a wild and quick manner. Ahead of them walked a group of young people of both genders, each couple holding onto a white handkerchief and scattering flowers along the path. An older woman, with tear-filled eyes, messy hair, and a distraught expression, followed the body, expressing many heartfelt cries in Irish; and the procession was completed by over three hundred people, with the female singers' chanting occasionally interspersed by the combined wails of the crowd. During one of the breaks in this haunting death chorus, I told Glorvina that I was surprised by the large number attending the funeral of a peasant, while we stood on a bank as they passed us.

     * Speaking of the ancient Irish funeral, Mr. Walker notes, “Women, whose voices earned them recognition, came from the lower classes and were trained in music and elegiac verse so they could help amplify the sadness that the ceremony was meant to evoke. This practice was also common among the Hebrews, from whom it's likely that we directly inherited it.”

     Dr. Campbell believes that the Ululate or hullalor of the choral refrain of the Caoine, and the Greek word with the same meaning, are closely related.—Phil. Sur. South of Ireland, Letters 2, 3.

“The lower order of Irish,” she returned, “entertain a kind of posthumous pride respecting their funerals; and from sentiments that I have heard them express, I really believe there are many among them who would prefer living neglected to the idea of dying unmourned, or unattended, by a host to their last home.” To my astonishment she then descended the bank, and, accompanied by the priest, mingled with the crowd.

“The lower class of Irish,” she replied, “have a sort of posthumous pride about their funerals; and from what I’ve heard them say, I honestly believe there are many who would rather live in neglect than face the idea of dying without anyone mourning or attending to them as they go to their final resting place.” To my surprise, she then went down the bank and, with the priest, joined the crowd.

“This will surprise you,” said Glorvina; “but it is wise to comply with those prejudices which we cannot vanquish. And by those poor people it is not only reckoned a mark of great disrespect not to follow a funeral (met by chance) a few paces, but almost a species of impiety.”

“This might surprise you,” said Glorvina; “but it’s smart to go along with those biases that we can’t change. For those poor people, it’s not just considered highly disrespectful not to follow a funeral (happening to pass by) a little way, but almost a kind of irreverence.”

“And mankind, you know,” added the priest, “are always more punctilious with respect to ceremonials than fundamentals. However, you should see an Irish Roman Catholic funeral; to a Protestant and a stranger it must be a spectacle of some interest.

“And people, you know,” added the priest, “are always more concerned about rituals than the basic principles. However, you should see an Irish Roman Catholic funeral; for a Protestant and an outsider, it must be quite a sight.”

“With respect to the attendant ceremonies on death,” he continued, “I know of no country which the Irish at present resemble but the modern Greeks. In both countries when the deceased dies unmarried, the young attendants are chiefly dressed in white, carrying garlands, and strewing flowers as they proceed to the grave. Those old women who sing before the body are professional improvisatori; they are called Caoiners or Keeners, from the Canine or death song, and are hired to celebrate the virtues of the deceased. Thus we find St. Chrysostom censuring the Greeks of his day, for the purchased lamentations and hireling mourners that attend their funerals. And so far back with us as in the days of druidical influence, we find it was part of the profession of the bards to perform the funeral ceremonies, to sing to their harps the virtues of the dead, and call on the living to emulate their deeds. * This you may remember as a custom frequently alluded to in the poems of Ossian. ** Pray observe that frantic woman who tears her hair And beats her bosom: ’tis the mother of the deceased. She is following her only child to an early grave; and did you understand the nature of her lamentations you would compare them to the complaints of the mother of Euriales, in the Æneid: the same passionate expressions of sorrow, and the same wild extravagance of grief. They even still most religiously preserve here that custom never lost among the Greeks, of washing the body before interment, and strewing it with flowers.”

“With regard to the rituals surrounding death,” he continued, “I can’t think of any country that resembles the Irish today except for the modern Greeks. In both places, when someone dies unmarried, the young attendants usually wear white, carrying garlands and scattering flowers as they go to the grave. The older women who sing before the body are professional improvisatori; they are known as Caoiners or Keeners, named after the Canine or death song, and they are hired to honor the deceased's virtues. Thus, we see St. Chrysostom criticizing the Greeks of his time for the hired mourners and those who lament for pay at their funerals. And as far back as druidic times, we find that bards were expected to perform funeral rites, singing to their harps about the virtues of the dead and encouraging the living to emulate them. * You might remember this custom being mentioned in the poems of Ossian. ** Just look at that distraught woman who is tearing her hair and beating her chest: she’s the mother of the deceased. She is mourning her only child who has died young; and if you understood her cries, you would compare them to the lament of the mother of Euriales in the Æneid: the same heartfelt sorrow and the same wild display of grief. They still very faithfully keep the custom here, which has never been lost among the Greeks, of washing the body before burial and covering it with flowers.”

     * The Caoine, or funeral song, was composed by the poet of the deceased, set to music by one of his performers, and sung over the grave by the rhapsodist, who accompanied his "song of the tomb" with the sorrowful sounds of his harp. Meanwhile, the lower-ranking minstrels joined in with their deep chorus, blending their voices with the expressions of grief, while the sighs of mourning relatives harmonized with the melodic sorrow. This way, "the stones of his fame" were raised above the remains of the Irish chief with a ceremony similar to that which mourned the death of the Trojan hero.

“A melancholy choir attend around,

"A sad choir gathers around,

With plaintive sighs and music’s solemn sound.”

With sorrowful sighs and the serious sound of music.



But the unique ceremonies of Irish funerals, which still exist in some way today, can be traced back further than those of the ancient Greeks. The heartfelt lamentations of David for his beloved friend and the cries for the Phoenician Dido have a clear connection to the Caoine, or funeral song, of the Irish.

** Thus over the tomb of Cucullin resounded the bard’s song, “Blessed be your soul, son of Semo! You were mighty in battle; your strength was like the strength of a river, your speed like the speed of an eagle’s wing, your path in battle was fierce, the footsteps of death followed your sword; blessed be your soul, son of Semo! Chief Carbone of Dunscaith. The mighty were scattered at Timo-ra—there is no one in Cormac’s hall. The king mourns in his youth, for he does not see your return; the sound of your shield has stopped, and your enemies are closing in. May you rest peacefully in your cave, chief of Erin’s wars.”

“And have you also,” said I, “the funeral feast, which among the Greeks composed so material a part of the funeral ceremonies?”

“And do you also,” I said, “have the funeral feast, which was such an important part of the funeral ceremonies among the Greeks?”

“A wake, as it is called among us,” he replied, “is at once the season of lamentation and sorrow, and of feasting and amusement. The immediate relatives of the deceased sit near the body, devoted to all the luxury of woe, which revives into the most piercing lamentations at the entrance of every stranger, while the friends, acquaintances, and guests give themselves up to a variety of amusements; feats of dexterity and even some exquisite pantomimes are performed; though in the midst of all their games should any one pronounce an Ave Maria, the merry group are in a moment on their knees; and the devotional impulse being gratified, they recommence their sports with new vigour. The wake, however, is of short duration; for here, as in Greece, it is thought an injustice to the dead to keep them long above ground; so that interment follows death with all possible expedition.”

“A wake, as we call it,” he replied, “is both a time for mourning and sorrow, as well as for feasting and fun. The close family of the deceased stay close to the body, deeply engaged in their grief, which turns into intense lamentations whenever a stranger arrives. Meanwhile, friends, acquaintances, and guests indulge in various entertainments; they perform impressive tricks and even some beautifully choreographed acts; yet amidst all their fun, if anyone says an Ave Maria, the cheerful group immediately drops to their knees. Once the devotional moment is honored, they jump back into their celebrations with renewed energy. However, the wake is brief; just like in Greece, it's considered disrespectful to leave the dead above ground for too long, so burial happens as quickly as possible after death.”

We had now reached the burial ground; near which the funeral was met by the parish priest, and the procession went three times round the cemetry, preceded by the priest, who repeated the De profundis as did all the congregation.

We had now arrived at the cemetery, where the parish priest met the funeral, and the procession went around the cemetery three times, led by the priest, who recited the De profundis along with the whole congregation.

“This ceremony,” said Father John, “is performed by us instead of the funeral service, which is denied to the Roman Catholics. For we are not permitted, like the Protestant ministers, to perform the last solemn office for our departed fellow creatures.”

“This ceremony,” said Father John, “is done by us instead of the funeral service, which is not allowed for Roman Catholics. Because we aren't permitted, like Protestant ministers, to carry out the final rites for our deceased fellow beings.”

While he spoke we entered the churchyard, and I expressed my surprise to Glorvina, who seemed wrapt in solemn meditation, at the singular appearance of this rustic little cemetery, where, instead of the monumental marble,

While he spoke, we walked into the churchyard, and I shared my surprise with Glorvina, who looked deeply lost in thought, at the unusual sight of this small rustic cemetery, where, instead of the monumental marble,



“The storied urn, or animated bust,”

“The famous urn, or lively bust,”



an osier, twisted into the form of a cross, wreathed with faded foliage, garlands made of the pliant sally, twined with flowers; alone distinguished the “narrow house,” where

an osier, twisted into the shape of a cross, adorned with faded leaves, garlands made of the flexible sally, intertwined with flowers; alone marked the "narrow house," where



“The rude forefathers of the hamlet sleep.”

“The rude ancestors of the village rest.”



Without answering, she led me gently forward towards a garland which seemed newly planted. We paused. A young woman who had attended the funeral, and withdrawn from the crowd, approached the garland at the same moment, and taking some fresh gathered flowers from her apron, strewed them over the new made grave, then kneeling beside it wept and prayed.

Without saying a word, she gently guided me forward to a garland that looked recently placed. We stopped. A young woman who had been at the funeral and stepped away from the crowd walked over to the garland at the same time. She took some freshly picked flowers from her apron, scattered them over the new grave, then knelt beside it to weep and pray.

“It is the tomb of her lover,” said I.—“Of her father!” said Glorvina, in a voice whose affecting tone sunk to my heart, while her eyes, raised to heaven, were suffused with tears. The filial mourner now arose and departed, and we approached the simple shrine of her sorrowing devotion. Glorvina took from it a sprig of rosemary—its leaves were humid! “It is not all dew,” said Glorvina, with a sad smile, while her own tears fell on it, and she presented it to me.

“It’s the tomb of her lover,” I said. —“No, it’s her father’s!” Glorvina replied, her voice so emotional that it touched my heart, while her eyes looked up to heaven, filled with tears. The grieving daughter then stood up and left, and we moved closer to the simple shrine of her heartfelt devotion. Glorvina took a sprig of rosemary from it—its leaves were damp! “It’s not all dew,” Glorvina said with a sad smile, her own tears falling onto it as she handed it to me.

“Then you think me worthy of sharing in these divine feelings,” I exclaimed, as I kissed off the sacred drops; while I was now confirmed in the belief that the tenderness, the sufferings, and declining health of her father, rendered him at that moment the sole object of her solicitude and affection. And with him only, could I, without madness, share the tender, sensible, angelic heart of this sweet interesting being.

“Then you think I'm worthy of sharing in these divine feelings,” I exclaimed, as I wiped away the sacred tears; while I was now convinced that the tenderness, the suffering, and the declining health of her father made him the sole focus of her concern and love at that moment. And with him alone, could I, without losing my mind, share the tender, sensitive, angelic heart of this sweet, intriguing person.

Observing her emotion increase, as she stood near the spot sacred to filial grief, I endeavoured to draw away her attention by remarking, that almost every tomb had now a votarist. “It is a strong instance,” said Glorvina, “of the sensibility of the Irish, that they repair at intervals to the tombs of their deceased friends to drop a tender tear, or heave a heart-breathed sigh, to the memory of those so lamented in death, so dear to them in life. For my own part, in the stillness of a fine evening, I often wander towards this solemn spot, where the flowers newly thrown on the tombs, and weeping with the tears of departed day, always speak to my heart a tale of woe it feels and understands. While, as the breeze of evening mourns softly round me, I involuntarily exclaim, ‘And when I shall follow the crowd that presses forward to eternity, what affectionate hand will scatter flowers over my solitary tomb? for haply, ere that period arrive, my trembling hand shall have placed the cypress on the tomb of him who alone loved me living, and would lament me dead.’”

Watching her emotions rise as she stood close to the spot that held deep personal sorrow, I tried to distract her by pointing out that almost every grave now had someone paying their respects. “It’s a powerful example,” Glorvina said, “of the sensitivity of the Irish, that they come back to the graves of their loved ones from time to time to shed a bittersweet tear or let out a heartfelt sigh in memory of those they mourn in death, who were so dear to them in life. For me, in the quiet of a beautiful evening, I often find myself wandering to this solemn place, where the fresh flowers laid on the graves, glistening with the tears of the fading day, always tell me a story of sorrow that my heart feels and understands. And as the evening breeze softly mourns around me, I can’t help but think, ‘When I eventually join the crowd moving toward eternity, what loving hand will scatter flowers over my lonely grave? Because perhaps, before that time comes, my shaking hand will have placed the cypress on the grave of the one who alone loved me in life and would mourn me in death.’”

Alone,” I repeated, and pressing her hand to my heart, inarticulately added, “Oh! Glorvina, did the pulses which now throb against each other, throb in unison, you would understand, that even love is a cold, inadequate term for the sentiments you have inspired in a soul, which would claim a closer kindred to yours than even parental affinity can assert; if (though but by a glance) yours would deign to acknowledge the sacred union.”

Alone,” I repeated, and pressing her hand to my heart, I awkwardly added, “Oh! Glorvina, if the beats that are now pounding against each other did so in unison, you would understand that even love is a cold, insufficient term for the feelings you’ve inspired in a soul that seeks a deeper connection with yours than even parental ties can claim; if (even just with a glance) yours would be willing to recognize the sacred bond.”

We were standing in a remote part of the cemetery, under the shade of a drooping cypress—we were alone—we were unobserved. The hand of Glorvina was pressed to my heart, her head almost touched my shoulder, her lips almost effused their balmy sighs on mine. A glance was all I required—a glance was all I received.

We were standing in a secluded area of the cemetery, under the shade of a drooping cypress—just the two of us—away from prying eyes. Glorvina's hand was on my heart, her head nearly resting on my shoulder, her lips almost brushing against mine. I needed just one look—a look was all I got.

In the succeeding moments I know not what passed; for an interval all was delirium. Glorvina was the first to recover presence of mind; she released her hand which was still pressed to my heart, and, covered with blushes, advanced to Father John. I followed, and found her with her arm entwined in his, while those eyes, from whose glance my soul had lately quaffed the essence of life’s richest bliss, were now studiously turned from me in love’s own downcast bashfulness.

In the moments that followed, I have no idea what happened; everything was a haze. Glorvina was the first to regain her composure; she took her hand away from my heart, and, blushing deeply, walked over to Father John. I followed and found her with her arm linked in his, while those eyes, which had recently shown me the purest joys of life, were now intentionally directed away from me in a shy, bashful way.

The good Father Director now took my arm: and we were leaving this (to me) interesting spot—when the filial mourner, who had first drawn us from his side, approached the priest, and taking out a few shillings from the corner of her handkerchief, offered them to him, and spoke a few words in Irish; the priest returned her an answer and her money at the same time: she curtseyed low, and departed in silent and tearful emotion. At the same moment another female advanced towards us, and put a piece of silver and a little fresh earth into the hand of Father John; he blessed the earth and returned the little offering with it. The woman knelt and wept, and kissed his garment; then addressing him in Irish, pointed to a poor old man, who, apparently overcome with weakness, was reposing on the grass. Father John followed the woman, and advanced to the old man, while I, turning towards Glorvina, demanded an explanation of this extraordinary scene.

The good Father Director took my arm, and as we were leaving this (to me) interesting place, the grieving daughter, who had first pulled us away from his side, approached the priest. She took a few coins from the corner of her handkerchief, offered them to him, and said a few words in Irish. The priest returned her a response along with her money. She curtseyed deeply and left, silent and tearful. At that moment, another woman came toward us and placed a coin and a bit of fresh earth into Father John's hand. He blessed the earth and handed back the small offering. The woman knelt down, cried, and kissed his garment. Then, speaking to him in Irish, she pointed to an elderly man who seemed to be resting on the grass, apparently weak. Father John followed the woman to the old man, while I turned to Glorvina to ask for an explanation of this unusual scene.

“The first of these poor creatures (said she) was offering the fruits of many an hour’s labour, to have a mass said for the soul of her departed father, which she firmly believes will shorten his sufferings in purgatory: the last is another instance of weeping humanity stealing from the rites of superstition a solace from its woes. She brought that earth to the priest, that he might bless it ere it was flung into the coffin of a dear friend, who, she says, died this morning; for they believe that this consecrated earth is a substitute for those religious rites which are denied them on this awful occasion. And though these tender cares of mourning affection may originate in error, who would not pardon the illusion that soothes the sufferings of a breaking heart? Alas! I could almost envy these ignorant prejudices, which lead their possessors to believe, that by restraining their own enjoyments in this world, they can alleviate the sufferings, or purchase the felicity of the other for the objects of their tenderness and regret. Oh! that I could thus believe!”

“The first of these unfortunate individuals,” she said, “was offering the fruits of many hours of work to have a mass said for the soul of her late father, which she firmly believes will ease his suffering in purgatory. The last is another example of grieving humanity seeking comfort in superstition to alleviate its pain. She brought that earth to the priest so he could bless it before it was placed in the coffin of a dear friend who she says died this morning; they believe this consecrated earth serves as a substitute for the religious rites that are denied to them on this dreadful occasion. And though these tender acts of mourning may come from a misunderstanding, who wouldn’t forgive the illusion that comforts a broken heart? Alas! I could almost envy these naive beliefs, which make their holders think that by giving up their own pleasures in this life, they can ease the suffering or secure happiness in the next for those they love and miss. Oh, how I wish I could believe that!”

“Then you do not, (said I, looking earnestly at her,) you do not receive all the doctrines of your church as infallible?”

“Then you don’t, (I said, looking earnestly at her,) you don’t accept all the teachings of your church as infallible?”

Glorvina approached something closer towards me, and in a few words convinced me, that on the subject of religion, as upon every other, her strong mind discovered itself to be an emanation of that divine intelligence, which her pure soul worships “in spirit and in truth,”

Glorvina got a bit closer to me and, with just a few words, convinced me that when it came to religion, just like with everything else, her strong mind reflected that divine intelligence that her pure soul worships “in spirit and in truth,”



“The bright effulgence of bright essence uncreate.”

“The bright glow of pure uncreated essence.”



When she observed my surprise and delight, she added, “believe me, my dear friend, the age in which religious error held her empire undisputed is gone by. The human mind, however slow, however opposed its progress, is still, by a divine and invariable law, propelled towards truth, and must finally attain that goal which reason has erected in every breast. Of the many who are the inheritors of our persuasion, all are not devoted to its errors, or influenced by its superstitions. If its professors are coalesced, it is in the sympathy of their destinies, not in the dogmas of their belief. If they are allied, it is by the tie of temporal interest, not by the bond of speculative opinion; they are united as men, not as sectaries; and once incorporated in the great mass of general society, their feelings will become diffusive as their interests; their affections, like their privileges, will be in common; the limited throb with which their hearts now beat towards each other, under the influence of a kindred fate, will then be animated to the nobler pulsation of universal philanthropy; and, as the acknowledged members of the first of all human communities they will forget they had ever been the individual adherents of an alienated body.”

When she saw my surprise and happiness, she said, “Believe me, my dear friend, the era when religious mistakes had complete control is over. The human mind, no matter how slowly or begrudgingly it moves forward, is still driven by a divine and unchanging law toward truth and will ultimately reach the goal that reason has set in everyone’s heart. Among those who share our beliefs, not everyone is devoted to its mistakes or swayed by its superstitions. If its followers are united, it’s because of their shared fates, not their beliefs. If they are connected, it’s through common interests, not shared opinions; they are united as people, not as members of a sect. Once they blend into the larger society, their feelings will spread like their interests; their emotions, like their privileges, will become collective; the limited connection they currently feel for each other, due to a shared fate, will then be transformed into a grander sense of universal compassion. As recognized members of the greatest human community, they will forget they ever belonged to a separate group.”

The priest now returned to us, and was followed by the multitude, who crowded round this venerable and adored pastor: some to obtain his benediction for themselves, others his prayers for their friends, and all his advice or notice: while Glorvina, whom they had not at first perceived, stood like an idol in the midst of them, receiving that adoration which the admiring gaze of some, and the adulatory exclamations of others, offered to her virtues and her charms. While those personally known to her she addressed with her usually winning sweetness in their native language, I am sure that there was not an individual among this crowd of ardent and affectionate people, that would not risk their lives “to avenge a look that threatened her with danger.”

The priest came back to us, followed by a crowd of people who gathered around this respected and beloved pastor: some seeking his blessing for themselves, others asking for his prayers for their friends, and everyone wanting his guidance or attention. Meanwhile, Glorvina, who they hadn't noticed at first, stood like a statue among them, receiving the admiration that some expressed with their looks and others with flattering words about her virtues and beauty. She spoke to those she knew personally with her usual charming kindness in their native language, and I’m sure that there wasn’t a single person in this passionate and loving crowd who wouldn’t risk their lives “to avenge a look that threatened her with danger.”

Our horses now coming up to the gate of the cemetry, we insisted on walking back as far as the drawbridge with Glorvina. When we reached it, the priest saluted her cheek with paternal freedom, and gave her his blessing, while I was put off with an offer of the hand; but when, for the first time, I felt its soft clasp return the pressure of mine, I no longer envied the priest his cold salute; for oh! cold is every enjoyment which is unreciprocated. Reverberated bliss alone can touch the heart.

Our horses approached the cemetery gate, and we insisted on walking back to the drawbridge with Glorvina. When we got there, the priest greeted her cheek with a fatherly kiss and gave her his blessing, while I was simply offered his hand. But when I felt her soft grip return the pressure of mine for the first time, I no longer envied the priest's cold greeting; because, oh! every joy is cold if it's not shared. Only shared happiness can truly touch the heart.

When we had parted with Glorvina, and caught a last view of her receding figure, we mounted our horses, and proceeded a considerable way in silence. The morning though fine was gloomy; and though the sun was scarcely an hour high, we were met by innumerable groups of peasantry of both sexes, laden with their implements of husbandry, and already beginning the labours of the day. I expressed my surprise at observing almost as many women as men working in the fields and bogs. “Yes,” said the priest, “toil is here shared in common between the sexes, the women as well as the men cut the turf, plant the potatoes, and even assist to cultivate the land; both rise with the sun to their daily labour; but his repose brings not theirs; for, after having worked all day for a very trivial remuneration, (as nothing here is rated lower than human labour,) they endeavour to snatch a beam from retreating twilight, by which they labour in that little spot of ground, which is probably the sole support of a numerous family.”

When we said goodbye to Glorvina and caught a last glimpse of her figure fading away, we hopped on our horses and rode a fair distance in silence. Although the morning was nice, it felt gloomy; and even though the sun had only just risen, we encountered countless groups of farmers, both men and women, burdened with their farming tools and already starting their day’s work. I was surprised to see nearly as many women as men toiling in the fields and wetlands. “Yes,” the priest said, “the hard work here is shared between the sexes. Women, just like men, cut turf, plant potatoes, and even help to tend the land; both rise with the sun to begin their daily tasks. But while the sun may rest, they do not get the same luxury; after working all day for very little pay—since nothing here is valued less than manual labor—they try to grab a bit of light from the fading twilight, to work a small patch of land that is likely the only source of support for a big family.”

“And yet,” said I, “idleness is the chief vice laid to the account of your peasantry.”

“And yet,” I said, “laziness is the main flaw attributed to your peasantry.”

“It is certain,” returned he, “that there is not, generally speaking, that active spirit of industry among the inferior orders here, which distinguishes the same rank in England. But neither have they the same encouragement to awaken their exertions. ‘The laziness of the Irish,’ says Sir William Petty, ‘seems rather to proceed from want of employment and encouragement to work, than the constitution of their bodies.’ An intelligent and liberal countryman of yours, Mr. Young, the celebrated traveller, is persuaded that, circumstances considered, the Irish do not in reality deserve the character of indolence; and relates a very extraordinary proof of their great industry and exertion in their method of procuring lime for manure, which the mountaineers bring on the backs of their little horses many miles distance, to the foot of the steepest acclivities, and from thence to the summit on their own shoulders while they pay a considerable rent for liberty to cultivate a barren, waste, and rigid soil. In short, there is not in creation a more laborious animal than an Irish peasant, with less stimulus to exertion, or less reward to crown his toil. He is indeed, in many instances, the mere creature of the soil, and works independent of that hope which is the best stimulus to every human effort, the hope of reward. And yet it is not rare to find among these oft misguided beings, some who really believe themselves the hereditary proprietors of the soil they cultivate.”

“It’s clear,” he said, “that, generally speaking, the lower classes here don’t have the same drive for work as those in England. But they also lack encouragement to put in the effort. ‘The laziness of the Irish,’ says Sir William Petty, ‘seems more due to a lack of jobs and motivation to work than to the nature of their bodies.’ An insightful and open-minded countryman of yours, Mr. Young, the well-known traveler, believes that, considering the circumstances, the Irish don’t actually deserve the label of laziness. He shares a remarkable example of their diligence in how they gather lime for fertilizer, which the mountain dwellers carry on the backs of their little horses for many miles to the bottom of steep hills and then carry on their own shoulders to the top, all while paying a significant rent for the chance to farm a barren, tough, and unyielding land. In short, there’s no more hardworking creature than an Irish peasant, with less motivation to work or less reward for their labor. In many cases, they are completely tied to the land and work without the hope of reward, which is the greatest motivator for any human effort. Yet, it’s not uncommon to find some among these often misled individuals who genuinely believe they are the rightful owners of the land they farm.”

“But surely,” said I, “the most ignorant among them must be well aware that all could not have been proprietors.”

“But surely,” I said, “even the most ignorant among them must realize that not everyone could have been an owner.”

“The fact is,” said the priest, “the followers of many a great family having accidentally adopted the name of their chiefs, that name has descended to their progeny, who now associate to the name an erroneous claim on the confiscated property of those to whom their progenitors were but vassals or dependants. And this false, but strong rooted opinion, co-operating with their naturally active and impetuous characters, renders them alive to every enterprise, and open to the impositions of the artful or ambitious. But a brave, though misguided people, are not to be dragooned out of a train of ancient prejudices, nurtured by fancied interest and real ambition, and confirmed by ignorance, which those who deride have made no effort to dispel. It is not by physical force, but moral influence, the illusion is to be dissolved. The darkness of ignorance must be dissipated before the light of truth can be admitted; and though an Irishman may be argued out of an error, it has been long proved he will never be forced. His understanding may be convinced, but his spirit will never be subdued. He may culminate to the meridian of loyalty * or truth by the influence of kindness, or the convictions of reason, but he will never be forced towards the one, nor oppressed into the other by the lash of power, or ‘the insolence of office.’

“The truth is,” said the priest, “many followers of great families have accidentally taken on the name of their leaders, and that name has been passed down to their descendants. These descendants now link the name to a false claim on the confiscated property of those to whom their ancestors were merely vassals or dependents. This mistaken yet deeply rooted belief, combined with their naturally active and impulsive personalities, makes them responsive to every venture and susceptible to manipulation by the cunning or ambitious. However, a brave but misguided people cannot be forced out of their long-held prejudices, which are fueled by perceived interests and genuine ambition and sustained by ignorance—an ignorance that those who mock have made no effort to eliminate. It is not through brute force but through moral influence that this illusion can be shattered. The darkness of ignorance must be cleared away before the light of truth can come in; and while an Irishman might be persuaded to change his mind, it has long been shown that he will never be coerced. His mind can be convinced, but his spirit can never be subdued. He can reach the peak of loyalty or truth through kindness or the power of reason, but he will never be pushed into one nor beaten into the other by the whip of power or ‘the insolence of office.’”

* Talking about the people of Ireland, Lord Minto says: “In these (the Irish) we have seen displays of courage, energy, perseverance, and spirit, along with loyalty and honor in meeting their commitments to us and in protecting and defending their own country, which deserves the gratitude of Great Britain and the approval of the world.”

“This has been strongly evinced by the attachment of the Irish to the House of Stuart, by whom they have always been so cruelly, so ungratefully treated. For what the coercive measures of four hundred years could not effect, the accession of one prince to the throne accomplished. Until that period, the unconquered Irish, harassing and harassed, struggled for that liberty which they at intervals obtained, but never were permitted to enjoy. Yet the moment a prince of the royal line of Milesius placed the British diadem on his brow, the sword of resistance was sheathed, and those principles which force could not vanquish, yielded to the mild empire of national and hereditary affection: the Irish of English origin from natural tenderness, and those of the true old stock, from the conviction that they were then governed by a Prince of their own blood. Nor is it now unknown to them, that in the veins of his present majesty, and his ancestors, from James the First, flows the royal blood of the three kingdoms united.”

“This has been clearly shown by the Irish loyalty to the House of Stuart, despite the cruel and ungrateful treatment they’ve endured from them. What four hundred years of oppression couldn’t achieve, the rise of one prince to the throne did. Up until that time, the resilient Irish, constantly being both the aggressors and the victims, fought for a freedom they occasionally won but were never allowed to truly enjoy. Yet the moment a prince from the royal line of Milesius crowned himself with the British crown, the fight against oppression ended, and the ideals that force couldn’t defeat surrendered to the gentle influence of national and ancestral love: the Irish of English descent out of natural compassion, and those of the true old stock, from the belief that they were then ruled by a Prince of their own heritage. They also now understand that within their current king, as well as his predecessors since James the First, flows the royal blood of the three united kingdoms.”

“I am delighted to find,” said I, “the lower ranks of a country, to which I am now so endeared, thus rescued from the obloquy thrown on them by prejudiced illiberality; and from what you have said, and indeed from what I have myself observed, I am convinced, that were endeavours for their improvement more strictly promoted, and their respective duties obviously made clear, their true interests fully represented by reason and common sense, and their unhappy situations ameliorated by justice and humanity, they would be a people as happy, contented and prosperous, in a political sense, as in a natural and a national one. They are brave, hospitable, liberal and ingenious.”

“I’m really glad to see,” I said, “the lower classes of a country that I’ve grown so fond of finally being freed from the negative stereotypes placed on them by biased narrow-mindedness; and from what you’ve mentioned, along with what I’ve noticed myself, I believe that if efforts for their improvement were more actively promoted, if their specific roles were clearly defined, if their true interests were accurately represented by reason and common sense, and if their difficult circumstances were improved through justice and compassion, they would be a people as happy, content, and prosperous, politically speaking, as they are in a natural and national sense. They are brave, welcoming, generous, and resourceful.”

We now continued to proceed through a country rich in all the boundless extravagance of picturesque beauty, where Nature’s sublimest features everywhere present themselves, carelessly disposed in wild magnificence; unimproved, and indeed, almost unimproveable by art. The far-stretched ocean, mountains of Alpine magnitude, heaths of boundless desolation, vales of romantic loveliness, navigable rivers, and extensive lakes, alternately succeeding to each other, while the ruins of an ancient castle, or the mouldering remains of a desolated abbey, gave a moral interest to the pleasure derived from the contemplation of Nature in her happiest and most varied aspect.

We continued our journey through a landscape filled with stunning natural beauty, where Nature’s most impressive features are scattered about in wild splendor; untouched and nearly impossible to improve with art. The vast ocean, towering mountains, endless heathlands, charming valleys, navigable rivers, and expansive lakes appear one after another, while the ruins of an old castle or the crumbling remains of a deserted abbey add a sense of history to the joy of experiencing Nature in her most beautiful and diverse forms.

“Is it not extraordinary,” said I, as we loitered over the ruins of an abbey, “that though your country was so long before the introduction of Christianity inhabited by a learned and ingenious people, yet, that among your Gothic ruins, no traces of a more ancient and splendid architecture are to be discovered. From the ideas I have formed of the primeval grandeur of Ireland, I should almost expect to see a Balbec or Palmyra arising amidst these stupendous mountains and picturesque scenes.”

“Isn't it amazing,” I said, as we strolled around the ruins of an abbey, “that even though your country was home to a learned and creative people long before Christianity arrived, there are no signs of a more ancient and impressive architecture among your Gothic ruins? Given the ideas I've gathered about the early greatness of Ireland, I would almost expect to see a Balbec or Palmyra rising among these massive mountains and beautiful landscapes.”

“My dear sir,” he replied, “a country may be civilized, enlightened, and even learned and ingenious, without attaining to any considerable perfection in those arts, which give to posterity sensible memorials of its past splendour. The ancient Irish, like the modern, had more soul, more genius than worldly prudence, or cautious, calculating forethought. The feats of the hero engrossed them more than the exertions of the mechanist; works of imagination seduced them from pursuing works of utility. With an enthusiasm bordering on a species of mania, they were devoted to poetry and music; and to ‘Wake the soul of song’ was to them an object of more interesting importance, than to raise that edifice which would betray to posterity their ancient grandeur Besides, at that period to which you allude, the Irish were in that era of society, when the iron age was yet distant, and the artist confined his skill to the elegant workmanship of gold and brass, which is ascertained by the number of warlike implements and beautiful ornaments of dress of those metals, exquisitely worked, which are still frequently found in the bogs of Ireland.”

“My dear sir,” he replied, “a country can be civilized, enlightened, and even knowledgeable and creative, without achieving any significant excellence in those arts that leave tangible reminders of its past greatness for future generations. The ancient Irish, like the modern ones, had more passion and creativity than practical wisdom or careful planning. They were more captivated by the feats of heroes than by the work of engineers; imaginative pursuits drew them away from focusing on practical tasks. With an enthusiasm that almost bordered on obsession, they were dedicated to poetry and music; for them, ‘Wake the soul of song’ was far more important than constructing a building that would showcase their ancient splendor. Moreover, in the time you’re referring to, the Irish were still in that phase of society when the Iron Age was not yet upon them, and artists limited their skills to the fine craftsmanship of gold and bronze, as evidenced by the many metal weapons and beautifully crafted decorative items made from those materials, which are still often discovered in the bogs of Ireland.”

“If, however, (said I) there are no remnants of a Laurentinum, or Tusculum to be discovered, I perceive that at every ten or twelve miles, in the fattest of the land, the ruins of an abbey and its granaries are discernable.”

“If, however, I said, there are no traces of Laurentinum or Tusculum to be found, I notice that every ten to twelve miles, in the richest areas of the land, the ruins of an abbey and its granaries can be seen.”

“Why, (returned the priest, laughing) you would not have the good father abbots advise the dying, but generous sinner, to leave the worst of his lands to God! that would be sacrilege—but besides the voluntary donation of estates from rich penitents, the regular monks of Ireland had landed properties attached to their convents. Sometimes they possessed immense tracts of a country, from which the officiating clergy seldom or never derived any benefit; and, I believe, that many, if not most of the bishops’ leases now existing, are the confiscated revenues of these ruined abbeys.”

“Why, (the priest laughed) you wouldn't expect the good father abbots to advise a dying but generous sinner to leave his worst lands to God! That would be sacrilege—but aside from the voluntary donations of estates from wealthy penitents, the regular monks of Ireland had lands tied to their convents. Sometimes they owned huge areas of land, from which the local clergy rarely or never benefited; and I believe that many, if not most of the bishops’ current leases are the confiscated revenues from these ruined abbeys.”

“So, (said I) after all, it is only a transfer of property from one opulent ecclesiastic to another; * and the great difference between the luxurious abbot of other times, and the rich church dignitary of the present, lies in a few speculative theories, which, whether they are or are not consonant to reason and common sense, have certainly no connexion with true religion or true morality. While the bishopricks now, like the abbeys of old, are estimated rather by the profit gained to the temporal, than the harvest reaped to the heavenly Lord. However, I suppose, they borrow a sanction from the perversion of scriptural authority, and quote the Jewish law, not intended for the benefit of individuals to the detriment of a whole body, but which extended to the whole tribe of Levi, and, doubtlessly, strengthen it by a sentiment of St. Paul: ‘If we sow unto you spiritual things, is it not just we reap your carnal?’ &c. It is, however, lucky for your country, that your abbots are not as numerous in the present day as formerly.”

“So, I said, after all, it’s just a transfer of property from one wealthy church leader to another; and the main difference between the lavish abbot of the past and the affluent church leader today lies in a few speculative ideas. Whether or not they align with reason and common sense, they certainly have no connection to true religion or true morality. Nowadays, bishoprics, like the old abbeys, are valued more for the profits they generate in the material world than for the spiritual rewards they bring to the heavenly Lord. However, I guess they find justification in twisting scripture and cite the Jewish law, which wasn't meant to benefit individuals at the expense of the whole community, but applied to the entire tribe of Levi, and they certainly bolster their stance with a quote from St. Paul: 'If we sow spiritual things to you, is it not right that we reap your material things?' etc. Nonetheless, it’s fortunate for your country that there aren’t as many abbots today as there used to be.”

     * For example, the Abbey of Raphoe was established by St. Columkill, who was followed by St. Eanon. The first Bishop of Raphoe turned the abbey into a cathedral. It is now a Protestant bishopric.

“Numerous, indeed, as you perceive (said the priest) by these ruins; for we are told in the Life of St. Ramoloi, that there were a greater number of monks and superb monasteries in Ireland than in any other part of Europe. St. Co-lumkill and his contemporaries alone erected in this kingdom upwards of two hundred abbeys, if their biographers are to be credited; and the luxury of their governors kept pace with their power and number.

“Many, as you can see (said the priest) by these ruins; because we read in the Life of St. Ramoloi, that there were more monks and magnificent monasteries in Ireland than anywhere else in Europe. St. Columkill and his contemporaries alone built over two hundred abbeys in this kingdom, if we can trust their biographers; and the lavishness of their leaders matched their influence and numbers.

“In the abbey of Enis, a sanctuary was provided for the cowls of the friars and the veils of the nuns, which were costly and beautifully wrought. We read that (knights excepted) the prelates only were allowed to have gold bridles and harness; and that among the rich presents bestowed by Bishop Snell, in 1146, on a cathedral, were gloves, pontificals, sandals, and silken robes, interwoven with golden spots, and adorned with precious stones.

“In the abbey of Enis, there was a special place for the cowls of the friars and the veils of the nuns, which were expensive and beautifully made. It’s noted that only the prelates, excluding knights, were allowed to have gold bridles and harness. Among the lavish gifts given by Bishop Snell to a cathedral in 1146 were gloves, ceremonial robes, sandals, and silk garments decorated with golden patterns and precious stones.”

“There is a monument of monkish luxury still remaining among the interesting ruins of Sligo abbey. This noble edifice stands in the midst of a rich and beautiful scenery, on the banks of a river, near which is a spot still shown, where, as tradition runs, a box or weir was placed, in which the fish casually entered, and which contained a spring, that communicated by a cord with a bell hung in the refectory. The weight of the fish pressed down the spring; the cord vibrated; the bell rung; and the unfortunate captive thus taken suffered martyrdom, by being placed on a fire alive.”

“There's a monument of monkish luxury still standing among the interesting ruins of Sligo Abbey. This grand building is set in the middle of a rich and beautiful landscape, on the banks of a river, close to a spot that is still pointed out, where, according to tradition, a box or weir was placed, where fish would swim in by chance, and which contained a spring that was connected by a cord to a bell hung in the dining hall. The weight of the fish pressed down the spring; the cord vibrated; the bell rang; and the unfortunate fish captured this way suffered a cruel fate by being placed on a fire while still alive.”

“And was served up,” said I, “I suppose on a fast day, to the abstemious monks, who would, however, have looked upon a morsel of flesh meat thrown in this way, as a lure to eternal perdition.”

“And was served up,” I said, “I guess on a fasting day, to the abstemious monks, who would, however, see a piece of meat thrown in this way as a temptation to eternal damnation.”

Already weary of a conversation in which my heart took little interest, I now suffered it to die away; and while Father John began a parley with a traveller who socially joined us, I gave up my whole soul to love and to Glorvina.

Already tired of a conversation that my heart found uninteresting, I let it fade away; and while Father John started chatting with a traveler who had joined us, I devoted myself completely to love and to Glorvina.

In the course of the evening we arrived at the house of our destined host. Although it was late, the family had not yet gone to dinner, as the servant who took our horses informed us, that his master had but that moment returned from a fair. We had scarcely reached the hall, when, the report of our arrival having preceded our appearance, the whole family rushed out to receive us. What a group!—the father looked like the very Genius of Hospitality, the mother like the personified spirit of a cordial welcome; three laughing Hebe daughters; two fine young fellows supporting an aged grandsire, a very Silenus in appearance, and a pretty demure little governess, with a smile and a hand as ready as the others.

During the evening, we arrived at the home of our expected host. Although it was late, the family hadn't sat down for dinner yet, as the servant who took our horses told us that his master had just returned from a fair. We had barely reached the hall when, as news of our arrival spread, the whole family rushed out to greet us. What a scene!—the father looked like the very embodiment of Hospitality, the mother like the spirit of a warm welcome; three laughing daughters like cheerful maidens; two fine young men helping an elderly grandfather, who looked quite like Silenus, and a sweet, reserved little governess, her smile and readiness as warm as the others.

The priest, according to the good old Irish fashion, saluted the cheeks of the ladies, and had his hands nearly shaken off by the men; while I was received with all the cordiality that could be lavished on a friend, and all the politeness that could be paid to a stranger. A welcome shone in every eye; ten thousand welcomes echoed from every lip; and the arrival of the unexpected guests seemed a festival of the social feelings to the whole warm-hearted family. If this is a true specimen of the first rites of hospitality, among the independent country gentlemen of Ireland, * it is to me the most captivating of all possible ceremonies.

The priest, following the good old Irish tradition, greeted the ladies with a kiss on the cheek and nearly had his hands shaken off by the men; meanwhile, I was welcomed with all the warmth that could be shown to a friend and all the courtesy that could be extended to a stranger. A warm welcome sparkled in every eye; countless welcomes rang out from every mouth; and the arrival of the unexpected guests felt like a celebration of social bonding for the entire warm-hearted family. If this is a genuine example of the initial acts of hospitality among the independent country gentlemen of Ireland, * it is, to me, the most charming of all possible ceremonies.

     * To those who have seen [as I often have] the celebration of these cherished traditions, this image will seem like a very dull and lifeless depiction.

When the first interchange of our courtesies had passed on both sides, we were conducted to the refreshing comforts of a dressing-room; but the domestics were not suffered to interfere, all were in fact our servants.

When the initial exchange of greetings was over on both sides, we were taken to the relaxing comforts of a dressing room; however, the staff was not allowed to interfere, as everyone was essentially our servants.

The plenteous dinner was composed of every luxury the season afforded; though only supplied by the demesne of our host and the neighbouring sea-coast, and though served up in a style of perfect elegance, was yet so abundant, so over plenteous, that, compared to the compact neatness, and simple sufficiency of English fare in the same rank of life, it might have been thought to have been “more than hospitably good.” But to my surprise, and indeed, not much to my satisfaction, during dinner the door was left open for the benefit of receiving the combined efforts of a very indifferent fiddler and a tolerable piper, who, however, seemed to hold the life and spirits of the family in their keeping. The ladies left us early after the cloth was removed; and though besides the family there were three strange gentlemen, and that the table was covered with excellent wines, yet conversation circulated with much more freedom than the bottle; every one did as he pleased, and the ease of the guest seemed the pleasure of the host.

The abundant dinner featured every luxury of the season; even though it came from our host's estate and the nearby coast, and was served with perfect elegance, it was so plentiful that, compared to the tidy simplicity and just-enough portions of English meals at the same social level, it might have seemed "more than hospitably good." However, to my surprise—and not much to my satisfaction—the door was left open during dinner to let in the combined sounds of a pretty mediocre fiddler and an okay piper, who somehow seemed to control the mood of the family. The ladies left us early after clearing the table; and although there were three unfamiliar gentlemen in addition to the family and the table was filled with excellent wines, the conversation flowed much more freely than the drinks; everyone did as they wanted, and the guests’ comfort seemed to delight the host.

For my part, I rose in less than an hour after the retreat of the ladies, and followed them to the drawing-room. I found them all employed; one at the piano, another at her needle-work, a third reading; mamma at her knitting, and the pretty little duenna copying out music.

For my part, I got up in under an hour after the ladies left, and went to the living room. I found them all busy; one was playing the piano, another was doing needlework, a third was reading; mom was knitting, and the pretty little chaperone was copying music.

They received me as an old acquaintance, and complimented me on my temperance in so soon retiring from the gentlemen, for which I assured them they had all the credit. It is certain that the frank and open ingenuousness of an Irishwoman’s manners, forms a strong contrast to that placid, but distant reserve which characterises the address of my own charming countrywomen. For my part, since I have Glorvina, I shall never again endure that perpetuity of air, look, and address, which those who mistake formality for good-breeding are apt to assume. Manners, like the graduated scale of the thermometer, should betray, by degrees, the expansion or contraction of the feeling, as they are warmed by emotion or chilled by indifference. They should breathe the soul in order to win it.

They welcomed me like an old friend and praised me for my restraint in leaving the gentlemen so soon, which I told them they deserved credit for. It's true that the straightforward and genuine demeanor of an Irish woman is a stark contrast to the calm, but distant, reserve that defines the approach of my own lovely countrywomen. As for me, since I have Glorvina, I'll never again put up with that constant air, expression, and manner that those who confuse formality with good manners tend to adopt. Manners, like the graduated scale of a thermometer, should gradually reflect the warmth or coolness of feelings, influenced by emotion or indifference. They should breathe the soul to warm it.

Nothing could be more animated yet more modest than the manners of these charming girls, nor should I require any stronger proof of that pure and exquisite chastity of character which, from the earliest period, has distinguished the women of this country, than that ingenuous candour and enchanting frankness which accompanies their every look and word.

Nothing is more lively yet modest than the behavior of these charming girls. I need no stronger evidence of the pure and refined character that has defined the women of this country since the beginning than the sincere honesty and captivating openness that comes through in their every glance and word.



“The soul as sure to be admired as seen,

“The soul is just as likely to be admired as it is to be seen,

Boldly steps forth, nor keeps a thought within.

Boldly steps forward, without holding back any thoughts.



But, although the Miss O’D————s are very charming girls, although their mother seems a very rational and amiable being, and although their governess appears to be a young woman of distinguished education and considerable talent; yet I in vain sought in their conversation for that soul-seizing charm which, with a magic, undefinable influence breathes round the syren Princess of Inismore. O! it was requisite I should mingle, converse with other women to justly appreciate all I possess in the society of Glorvina; for surely she is more, or every other woman is less than mortal!

But even though the Miss O'D————s are really charming girls, their mother seems like a very reasonable and friendly person, and their governess appears to be a well-educated young woman with plenty of talent, I still couldn’t find in their conversation that captivating charm that has a magical, indescribable influence surrounding the siren Princess of Inismore. Oh! I really needed to mingle and talk with other women to fully appreciate everything I have in the company of Glorvina; because surely she is more, or every other woman is less than human!

Before the men joined us in the drawing-room, I was quite boudoirized with these unaffected and pleasing girls. One wound her working-silk off my hands, another would try my skill at battledore, and the youngest, a charming little being of thirteen, told me the history of a pet dove that was dying in her lap; while all in-treated I would talk to them of the Princess of Inismore.

Before the guys came to join us in the living room, I felt pretty relaxed with these genuine and delightful girls. One unwound her sewing thread from my hands, another tested my skills at battledore, and the youngest, a lovely little girl of thirteen, shared the story of her pet dove that was dying in her lap; while they all urged me to talk to them about the Princess of Inismore.

“For my part,” said the youngest girl, “I always think of her as of the ‘Sleeping Beauty in the Wood,’ or some other princess in a fairy tale.”

“For me,” said the youngest girl, “I always picture her as the ‘Sleeping Beauty in the Wood’ or some other princess from a fairy tale.”

“We know nothing of her, however,” said

“We don’t know anything about her, though,” said

Mrs. O’D————-, “but by report; we live at too great a distance to keep up any connexion with the Inismore family; besides, that it is generally understood to be Mr. O’Melville’s wish to live in retirement.”

Mrs. O’D————-, “but by hearsay; we live too far away to stay connected with the Inismore family; plus, it's generally known that Mr. O’Melville prefers to live in seclusion.”

This is the first time I ever heard my soi-disant Prince mentioned without his title; but I am sure I should never endure to hear my Glorvina called Miss O’Melville. For to me, too, does she appear more like the Roganda of a fairy tale, than “any mortal mixture of earth’s mould.”

This is the first time I’ve ever heard my so-called Prince referred to without his title; but I know I could never stand to hear my Glorvina called Miss O’Melville. To me, she seems more like a character from a fairy tale than “any mortal mixture of earth’s mould.”

The gentlemen now joined us, and as soon as tea was over, the piper struck up in the hall, and in a moment every one was on their feet. My long journey was received as a sufficient plea for my being a spectator only; but the priest refused the immunity, and led out the lady mother; the rest followed, and the idol amusement of the gay-hearted Irish, received its usual homage. But though the women danced with considerable grace and spirit, they did not, like Glorvina,

The guys joined us, and as soon as we finished tea, the piper started playing in the hall, and in no time everyone was on their feet. My long journey was accepted as a good excuse for me to just watch; but the priest wouldn’t let me off and took the lady mother out to dance. The rest followed, and the beloved pastime of the cheerful Irish got its usual respect. But even though the women danced with a lot of grace and energy, they didn’t, like Glorvina,



“Send the soul upon a jig to heaven.”

“Send the soul on a dance to heaven.”



The dance was succeeded by a good supper; the supper by a cheerful song, and every one seemed unwilling to be the first to break up a social compact over which the spirit of harmony presided.

The dance was followed by a nice dinner; the dinner by a cheerful song, and everyone seemed hesitant to be the first to end a gathering that was filled with a spirit of harmony.

As the priest and I retired to our rooms, “You have now,” said he, “had a specimen of the mode of living of the Irish gentry of a certain rank in this country; the day is devoted to agricultural business, the evening to temperate festivity and innocent amusement; but neither the avocations of the morning nor the engagements of the evening suspend the rites of hospitality.”

As the priest and I headed to our rooms, he said, “You’ve just experienced the lifestyle of a specific class of Irish gentry in this country. The day is dedicated to agricultural work, and the evening is spent in moderate celebrations and harmless fun. However, neither the morning tasks nor the evening activities interrupt the traditions of hospitality.”

Thus far I wrote before I retired that night to rest, and the next morning at an early hour we took our leave of these courteous and hospitable Milesians; having faithfully promised on the preceding night to repeat our visit on our return from the north.

Thus far I wrote before I went to bed that night, and the next morning at an early hour, we said our goodbyes to these kind and welcoming Milesians; having sincerely promised the night before that we would visit again on our way back from the north.

We are now at a sorry little inn, within a mile or two of the nobleman’s seat to whom the priest is come, and on whom he waits to-morrow, having just learned that his lordship passed by here to-day on his way to a gentleman’s house in the neighbourhood where he dines. The little postboy at this moment rides up to the door; I shall drop this in his bag, and begin a new journal on a fresh sheet.

We’re currently at a sad little inn, a mile or two away from the nobleman’s estate where the priest is heading, waiting for him tomorrow. He just found out that his lordship came by here today on his way to a nearby gentleman’s house for dinner. Right now, the little postboy is riding up to the door; I’ll drop this in his bag and start a new journal on a fresh page.

Adieu,

Goodbye,

H. M.






LETTER XXVII.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

The priest is gone on his embassy. The rain which batters against the casement of my little hotel prevents me enjoying a ramble. I have nothing to read, and I must write or yawn myself to death.

The priest is away on his mission. The rain pounding against the window of my small hotel keeps me from going for a walk. I have nothing to read, and I either need to write or risk being bored to death.

Yesterday, as we passed the imaginary line which divides the province of Connaught from that of Ulster, the priest said, “As we now advance northward, we shall gradually lose sight of the genuine Irish character, and those ancient manners, modes, customs, and language with which it is inseparably connected. Not long after the chiefs of Ireland had declared James the First universal monarch of their country, a sham plot was pretended, consonant to the usual ingratitude of the House of Stuart, by which six entire counties of the north became forfeited, which James with a liberal hand bestowed on his favorites; * so that this part of Ireland may in some respects be considered as a Scottish colony; and in fact, Scotch dialect, Scotch manners, Scotch modes, and the Scotch character almost universally prevail. Here the ardour of the Irish constitution seems abated if not chilled. Here the ceadmile falta of Irish cordiality seldom lends its welcome home to a stranger’s heart. The bright beams which illumine the gay images of Milesian fancy are extinguished; the convivial pleasures, dear to the Milesian heart, scared at the prudential maxims of calculating interest, take flight to the warmer regions of the south; and the endearing socialities of the soul, lost and neglected amidst the cold concerns of the counting-house and the bleach-green, droop and expire in the deficiency of the nutritive warmth on which their tender existence depends.

Yesterday, as we crossed the imaginary line that separates the province of Connaught from Ulster, the priest said, “As we move north, we’ll gradually lose sight of the true Irish character and those ancient customs, traditions, and language that are intertwined with it. Not long after the chiefs of Ireland declared James the First as the universal monarch of their country, a fake plot was concocted, typical of the usual ingratitude of the House of Stuart, which caused six whole counties in the north to be forfeited, and James generously gave them to his favorites; so this part of Ireland can be seen as a Scottish colony in some ways; and indeed, Scottish dialect, customs, ways, and character almost entirely dominate here. The spirit of the Irish constitution seems to be diminished if not completely frozen. Here, the ceadmile falta of Irish hospitality rarely opens its doors to a stranger's heart. The bright lights that bring to life the joyful imagery of Milesian imagination are snuffed out; the communal joys cherished by the Milesian heart, frightened away by the cautious principles of calculated interest, flee to the warmer south; and the affectionate social bonds that nourish the soul, lost and overlooked amidst the cold realities of business and the bleach-green, fade and die in the absence of the warmth they need to survive.”

     * “The excuse for rebellion was created as a misleading prelude to planned confiscations, and the residents of six counties, who might have been disarmed by a show of leniency towards England, were forced to face suffering in deserted areas. What might be even more humiliating to human pride was seeing the inheritance of their ancestors, which had been taken by force, given to a more fortunate people. The genuine goal of providing for his needy countrymen might have pleased James’s national bias; the English, in particular, were satisfied by the victory of Protestantism and the defeat of its opponents. Those who claimed to uphold a system of peace did not hesitate to pursue their objectives through a scene of wickedness that humanity finds horrifying to recount; and with an act more heinous, because more intentional, than the massacre of St. Bartholomew, two-thirds of a vast province were sacrificed in one great offering on the altar of misguided policy and religious bias. Here, let us marvel at the mysterious workings of divine wisdom, which, from a measure low in its methods and horrific in its execution, has produced a source of fame, freedom, and industry for Ireland.”—Vide a Review of some interesting periods of Irish History.

“So much for the shades of the picture, which, however, possesses its lights, and those of no dim lustre. The north of Ireland may be justly esteemed the palladium of Irish industry and Irish trade, where the staple commodity of the kingdom is reared and manufactured; and while the rest of Ireland is devoted to that species of agriculture, which, in lessening the necessity of human labour, deprives man of subsistence; while the wretched native of the southern provinces (where little labour is required, and consequently little hire given) either famishes in the midst of a helpless family, or begs his way to England, and offers those services there in harvest time, which his own country rejects. Here, both the labourer and his hire rise in the scale of political consideration; here more hands are called for than can be procured; and the peasant, stimulated to exertions by the reward it reaps for him, enjoys the fruits of his industry, and acquires a relish for the comforts and conveniences of life. Industry, and this taste for comparative luxury, mutually react; and the former, while it bestows the means, enables them to gratify the suggestions of the latter; while their wants, nurtured by enjoyment, afford fresh allurement to continued exertion, In short, a mind not too deeply fascinated by the florid virtues, the warm overflowings of generous and ardent qualities, will find in the northerns of this island much to admire and more to esteem; but on the heart they make little claims, and from its affections they receive but little tribute.” *

“So much for the shades of the picture, which, however, has its highlights, and they are not dim. Northern Ireland can rightly be considered the stronghold of Irish industry and trade, where the kingdom's main products are grown and made. Meanwhile, the rest of Ireland relies on a type of farming that reduces the need for labor, leaving people without enough to live on; the unfortunate locals in the southern provinces (where little work is needed and, therefore, little pay is given) either starve with their struggling families or make their way to England, offering their services during harvest time, which their own country refuses. Here, both the laborers and their wages gain political importance; more workers are needed than are available, and the peasant, motivated by the rewards he earns, enjoys the benefits of his hard work and develops a taste for the comforts and conveniences of life. Industry and this desire for relative luxury benefit each other; the former provides the means, allowing them to satisfy the latter's demands, while their needs, fueled by their enjoyment, motivate ongoing effort. In short, a mind not overly captivated by extravagant virtues or the passionate overflow of generous qualities will find much to admire and even more to respect in the people of this northern region; however, they make few demands on the heart and receive little affection in return.”

* Belfast may not be considered the capital of Ulster, but it can almost be called the Athens of Ireland. It is certainly the focal point of the province it’s in, and the sparks of talent found there send a strong light to the farthest reaches of the hemisphere where they shine.

“Then, in the name of all that is warm and cordial,” said I, “let us hasten back to the province of Connaught.”

“Then, in the name of everything that is friendly and welcoming,” I said, “let's hurry back to the province of Connacht.”

“That you may be sure we shall,” returned Father John: “for I know none of these sons of trade; and until we once more find ourselves within the pale of Milesian hospitality, we must put up at a sorry inn, near a tract of the sea-coast, called the Magilligans, and where one solitary fane is raised to the once tutelar deity of Ireland; in plain English, where one of the last of the race of Irish bards shelters his white head beneath the fractured roof of a wretched hut. Although the evening sun was setting on the western wave when we reached the auberge, yet, while our fried eggs and bacon were preparing, I proposed to the priest that we should visit the old bard before we put up our horses. Father John readily consented, and we enquired his address.

"Don’t worry, we definitely will," Father John replied. "I don’t know any of these traders; and until we find ourselves back in the warmth of Milesian hospitality, we have to stay at a shabby inn near a stretch of the coast called the Magilligans, where there's a single shrine dedicated to the former protector of Ireland; in simple terms, where one of the last of the line of Irish bards takes shelter under the broken roof of a miserable hut. Even though the evening sun was setting over the western waves when we arrived at the inn, while our fried eggs and bacon were being prepared, I suggested to the priest that we visit the old bard before we stabled our horses. Father John agreed, and we asked for his address."

“What, the mon wi the twa heads?” said our host. I confessed my ignorance of this hydra epithet, which I learned was derived from an immense wen on the back of his head.

“What, the man with the two heads?” said our host. I admitted that I didn’t know this nickname, which I found out was from a huge lump on the back of his head.

“Oh!” continued our host, “A wull be telling you weel to gang tull the auld Kearn, and one o’ our wains wull show ye the road. Ye need nae fear trusting yoursels to our wee Wully, for he is an uncommon canie chiel.” Such was the dialect of this Hibernian Scot, who assured me he had never been twenty miles from his “aine wee hame.”

“Oh!” continued our host, “I’ll make sure to tell you to go to the old Kearn, and one of our kids will show you the way. You don’t need to worry about trusting yourselves to our little Wully, because he’s an exceptionally clever guy.” Such was the dialect of this Hibernian Scot, who assured me he had never been twenty miles from his “own little home.”

We, however, dispensed with the guidance of wee Wully, and easily found our way to the hut of the man “wi the twa heads.” It stood on the right hand by the road side. We entered it without ceremony, and as it is usual for strangers to visit this last of the “Sons of Song,” his family betrayed no signs of surprise at our appearance. His ancient dame announced us to her husband When we entered he was in bed; and when he arose to receive us (for he was dressed, and appeared only to have lain down from debility,) we perceived that his harp had been the companion of his repose, and was actually laid under the bed-clothes with him. We found the venerable bard cheerful * and communicative, and he seemed to enter even with an eager readiness on the circumstances of his past life, while his “soul seemed heightened by the song,” with which at intervals he interrupted his narrative. How strongly did those exquisitely beautiful lines of Ossian rush on my recollection: “But age is now on my tongue, and my mind has failed me; the sons of song are gone to rest; my voice remains like a blast that roars loudly on a sea-surrounded rock after the winds are laid, and the distant mariner sees the waving trees.”

We, however, went without the help of wee Wully, and easily found our way to the hut of the man “wi the twa heads.” It was on the right side by the road. We entered without any formalities, and since it’s common for strangers to visit this last of the “Sons of Song,” his family showed no signs of surprise at our arrival. His old wife announced us to her husband. When we walked in, he was in bed; and when he got up to greet us (for he was already dressed and seemed to have only laid down due to weakness), we noticed that his harp had been keeping him company and was actually tucked under the bedclothes with him. We found the old bard cheerful and talkative, and he seemed eager to share stories about his past, while his “soul seemed heightened by the song” with which he occasionally interrupted his storytelling. How vividly those beautifully written lines of Ossian came to my mind: “But age is now on my tongue, and my mind has failed me; the sons of song are gone to rest; my voice remains like a blast that roars loudly on a sea-surrounded rock after the winds are calmed, and the distant sailor sees the waving trees.”

So great was my veneration for this “Bard of other times,” that I felt as though it would have been an indelicacy to have offered him any pecuniary reward for the exertions of his tuneful talent; I therefore made my little offering to his wife, having previously, while he was reciting his “unvarnished tale,” taken a sketch of his most singularly interesting and striking figure, as a present for Glorvina on my return to Inismore.

So deep was my respect for this “Bard of other times” that I thought it would be rude to offer him any monetary reward for his musical talents. Instead, I gave a small gift to his wife, and while he was sharing his “unvarnished tale,” I sketched his uniquely interesting and striking figure as a present for Glorvina when I got back to Inismore.

While my heart a thousand times called on hers to participate in the sweet but melancholy pleasure it experienced, as I listened to and gazed on this venerable being.

While my heart repeatedly urged hers to join in the bittersweet pleasure I felt as I listened to and looked at this respected figure.

     The following account of the Bard of the Magilligans was taken from his own words on July 3, 1805, by Rev. Mr. Sampson of Magilligan, and sent to the author (via Dr. Patterson of Derry) before her visit to that part of the north, which happened a few weeks later. 

     Umbro, July 3, 1805. 

     Magilligan. 

     “I surveyed the ‘man with the two heads’ as you requested, but I didn’t get to it until yesterday due to various impossibilities. 

     “Here’s my report.— 

     “Dennis Hampson, known as the ‘man with the two heads,’ is from Craigmore, near Garvah, in County Derry. His father, Brian Dorrogher Hampson, owned the entire townland of Tyrcrevan, while his mother’s relatives had control of the Wood-town (both significant farms in Magilligan). He lost his sight at three years old due to smallpox; then at twelve, he started learning the harp from Bridget O’Cahan: ‘Because,’ he said, ‘back then, women as well as men learned the Irish harp in the best families, and every old Irish family had plenty of harps.’ 

     “His next teacher was John C. Gairagher, a blind traveling harper, whom he followed to Buncranagh, where Gairagher used to play for Colonel Vaughan. After that, he had Laughlan Hanning and Patrick Connor as teachers in turn. 

     “‘All of these were from Connaught,’ he added, ‘which was the best part of the kingdom for Irish music and harpers.’ At the age of eighteen, he began performing for himself and was invited into Counseller Canning’s home in Garvah for half a year; his host, along with Squire Gage and Doctor Bacon, bought him a harp. He traveled through Ireland and Scotland for about nine or ten years and shared entertaining stories about gentlemen from both places: among them an instance where, while near Sir J. Campbell’s place in Aghanbrack, he learned that this gentleman had spent a lot of money and was living on a weekly allowance. Out of courtesy, Hampson didn’t call on him, but some of the staff were sent to fetch him; when he arrived at the castle, Sir J. asked him why he hadn't stopped by, adding, ‘Sir, no harper except you has ever passed my father’s house.’ To this, Hampson replied that he had heard in the neighbourhood that Sir J. wasn’t often home. With this polite excuse, Sir J. was satisfied. He remarked, ‘This was the most refined and dignified man I ever met; if he were putting on a new pair of gloves and one fell on the floor, (no matter how clean) he would tell the servant to get him another pair.’ He mentioned that during that time, he only met one laird with a harp, and it was a very small one, previously played by the laird’s father. After tuning it with new strings, both the laird and his lady were so pleased with his music that they invited him back with these words: ‘Hampson, as soon as you think this child of ours (a three-year-old boy) is ready to learn on his grandfather’s harp, return to teach him, and you won’t regret it;’—but he never managed to do that. 

     “He shared a story about the laird of Strone with great comedic flair. While he was playing at the house, a message arrived that a large group of gentlemen was coming to hunt grouse and would stay with him (the laird); the lady, distressed, turned to her husband, saying, ‘What will we do, my dear, with so many needing beds?’ ‘Don’t worry,’ replied the laird, ‘just give us enough to eat, and I’ll sort out the rest; as for beds, trust me, each man will find one for himself;’ (meaning his guests would wind up under the table.) During his second trip to Scotland in 1745, while in Edinburgh when Charley the Pretender was there, he was called to play in the grand hall; at first, he was solo, then four fiddlers joined him: the tune they requested was, ‘The king shall enjoy his own again;’—he sang part of the following words:—

‘I hope to see the day

‘I hope to see the day

When the whigs shall run away,

When the Whigs bail out,

And the king shall enjoy his own again.’

And the king will have what is rightfully his again.



     “I asked him if he heard the Pretender talk; he replied—
     ‘I only heard him ask, Is Sylvan there? and someone answered, he’s not here, please your royal highness, but he’ll be sent for.’  ‘He meant to say Sullivan,’ Hampson continued, ‘but that’s how he pronounced the name.’ He mentioned that Captain Mac Donnell came to see him while in Ireland, and he told the captain that Charley’s cockade was at his father’s house.

     “Hampson was introduced to the Pretender by Colonel Kelly of Roscommon and Sir Thomas Sheridan, when he was about fifty years old. He played in many Irish homes, including those of Lord de Courcey, Mr. Fortesque, Sir P. Belew, Squire Roche, and in major cities like Dublin and Cork. He delighted everyone with amusing anecdotes, sharing surprising stories about my grandfather and grand-aunt, where he frequently visited. In fact, in this very harper, whom you sent me to survey, I recognized an acquaintance who, as soon as he recognized me, seemed thrilled to see an old friend from what he called ‘the old stock’ in his humble cabin. He even recounted stories from my boyhood that, though I had long forgotten, were true. These things show his remarkable memory at the age of one hundred and eight. Since I last saw him in 1787, the growth on the back of his head has significantly increased; it now hangs over his neck and shoulders, nearly as large as his head, which is why he is called ‘the man with two heads.’ General Hart, a music lover, recently sent an artist to draw him, which will surely be interesting, if only for the venerable look of his thin, blind face and the grace of his tall, thin, yet not frail body. I found him lying on his back in bed near the fire in his cabin; his family was busy with their usual tasks; his harp was tucked under the bed covers, which also covered his face. When he heard my name, he sprang up (already dressed) and seemed joyful to hear my voice, which he said he was starting to remember. He asked about my children, whom I brought to see him, and he felt them over and over; then, with great affection, he blessed God that he had seen four generations of our family name, and he ended by giving the children his blessing. He then tuned his old, weathered harp, his comfort and companion, and played with astonishing precision and good taste.

     “The tunes he played were his favorites; he elegantly noted, ‘I remember you love music, and the tunes you used to ask for have not slipped my mind, like Cualin, The Dawning of the Day, Elleen-a-roon, Ceandubhdilis, &c.

     These, except for the third, were the first tunes he played at the famous gathering of harpers in Belfast, sponsored by some enthusiasts of Irish music. Mr. Bunton, the celebrated musician from that town, was here the year before at Hampson’s, noting his tunes and his playing style, which is the best of the old tradition. He said, with great pride, ‘When I played the old tunes, not one of the other harpers would play after me.’ He visited Magilligan many years ago and, at the age of eighty-six, married a woman from Innishowen, whom he met living in a friend’s house. ‘I can’t say,’ Hampson remarked, ‘if it wasn’t the devil that brought us together; she being lame and I blind.’ With this wife, he has one daughter who is married to a cooper, and they have several children, which he supports, although Hampson (in this respect alone seeming to dote) claims his son-in-law is a spendthrift and that he’s the one taking care of them; the family indulges his whim, and the old man is content. He is happy when they tell him, as he believes, that several people of standing, known for their musical taste, send letters inviting him; though he can no longer leave the house, he plans trips that will never happen, let alone be realized; these are the only signs of mental decline. As for his body, he has no issues except those from a chronic condition: his habits have always been moderate; his favorite drink, once beer, is now milk and water; his diet consists mainly of potatoes. I asked him to teach my daughter, but he refused, adding that it would be too hard for a young girl, but nothing would bring him greater joy if he thought it was possible.

     “Lord Bristol, while staying at the Mount Salut bathing house near Magilligan, gave three guineas and free ground rent to build the house where Hampson now lives. At the housewarming party, his lordship, along with his lady and family, attended, and the children danced to his harp; the bishop gave three crowns to the family, and in the dear year, his lordship arrived in his coach and six, stopped at the door, and gave a guinea to buy meal.

     “Would it not be a good idea to organize a subscription for poor old Hampson? It could be sent to various towns where he is known.

     “Ever yours,

     “C. V. SAMPSON.”
ADDENDA.

“In the time of Noah I was green,

“In the time of Noah I was green,

After his flood I have not been seen,

After his flood, I haven't been seen,

Until seventeen hundred and two. I was found

Until seventeen hundred and two. I was found

By Cormac Kelly, under ground;

By Cormac Kelly, underground;

Who raised me up to that degree;

Who helped me reach that level;

Queen of music they call me.”

“Queen of music, they call me.”



     “The lines above were carved into the old harp, which is made of white willow on the sides and front, with a back made of fir, patched with copper and iron plates. His daughter, who is with him now, is only thirty-three years old.

     “I’ve now shared an account of my visit and even thank you (though my fingers are tired) for the pleasure you brought me with this interesting task.

     Once again, yours truly,

     C. Y. S.

     In February 1806, the author, being just eighteen miles away from the bard's home, received a message from him, indicating that since he heard she wanted to buy his harp, he would sell it at a very reasonable price. He was in good health and spirits, even at the age of one hundred and nine.

Whenever there was a revel of the feelings, a joy of the imagination, or a delicate fruition of a refined and touching sentiment, how my soul misses her! I find it impossible to make even the amiable and intelligent priest enter into the nature of my feelings; but how naturally, in the overflowing of my heart, do I turn towards her, yet turn in vain, or find her image only in my enamoured soul, which is full of her. Oh! how much do I owe her. What a vigorous spring has she opened in the wintry waste of a desolated mind. It seems as though a seal had been fixed upon every bliss of the senses and the heart, which her breath alone could dissolve; that all was gloom and chaos until she said “let there be light.”

Whenever I feel a surge of emotions, a burst of creativity, or a gentle realization of something truly moving, I miss her so much! It's impossible to make even the kind and smart priest understand what I'm feeling; yet, in my overflowing heart, I instinctively reach out to her, only to find her elusive, her image captured solely in my infatuated soul, which is filled with thoughts of her. Oh, how much I owe her! She has brought vibrant life to the bleak emptiness of my troubled mind. It feels like a seal was placed on every joy of the senses and heart, which only her presence could lift; everything was dark and chaotic until she said, “let there be light.”

As we rode back to our auberge by the light of a cloudless but declining moon, after some conversation on the subject of the bard whom we had visited, the priest exclaimed, “Who would suppose that that wretched hut was the residence of one of that order once so revered among the Irish; whose persons and properties were held sacred and inviolable by the common consent of all parties, as well as by the laws of the nation, even in all the vicissitudes of warfare, and all the anarchy of intestine commotion; an order which held the second rank in the state; and whose members, in addition to the interesting duties of their profession, were the heralds of peace, and the donors of immortality? Clothed in white and flowing robes, the bards marched to battle at the head of the troops, and by the side of the chief; and while by their martial strains they awakened courage even to desperation in the heart of the warrior, borne away by the furor of their own enthusiasm, they not unfrequently rushed into the thick of the fight themselves, and by their maddening inspirations decided the fate of the battle; or when victory descended on the ensanguined plain, they hung over the warrior’s funeral pile, and chaunted to the strains of the national lyre the deeds of the valiant, and the prowess of the hero; while the brave and listening survivors envied and emulated the glory of the deceased, and believed that this tribute of inspired genius at the funeral rites was necessary to the repose of the departed soul.”

As we rode back to our inn under the light of a clear but waning moon, after talking about the bard we had visited, the priest said, “Who would believe that this miserable hut was once the home of someone from that once-revered group in Ireland, whose members and belongings were respected and protected by everyone, as well as by the laws of the country, even through all the struggles of war and the chaos of internal conflict? This order ranked second in the state, and its members, besides their important responsibilities, were the messengers of peace and the keepers of legacy. Dressed in white flowing robes, the bards led the troops into battle, side by side with the chief. Their martial music inspired bravery, even pushing warriors to desperation, and sometimes they themselves would rush into the thick of the fight, their own excitement deciding the outcome of the battle. And when victory blanketed the bloody field, they hovered over the warrior's funeral pyre, singing the feats of the brave and the strength of the hero to the melodies of the national harp, while the courageous survivors listened, envied, and aimed to match the glory of the fallen, believing that this tribute of inspired art at the funeral was essential for the peace of the lost soul.”

     * The true history and records of Ireland are full of
     uniquely romantic incidents and fascinating details. In the account of the death of the famous hero Conrigh, as told by Demetrius O’Connor, there’s a striking example of loyalty and love from a family bard. “When the beautiful yet unfaithful Blanaid, whom Conrigh had married as a reward for his bravery, armed a favorite lover against her husband and fled with the murderer; Fierchiertne, the poet and bard of Conrigh, in deep sorrow for the loss of a noble master, decided to sacrifice the guilty Blanaid to the memory of his slain lord. He secretly followed her from the palace in Kerry to the court of Ulster, where she had escaped with her murderous lover. Upon his arrival, the first thing he saw was the king of that province walking along the edge of the steep cliffs of Rinchin Beara, surrounded by the leading nobility of his court; and within the splendid entourage, he quickly spotted the beautiful, yet treacherous, Blanaid and her deceitful partner. The bard hid himself until he saw his mistress leave the dazzling crowd and stand at the edge of a steep cliff; then respectfully and flattering her, and holding her tightly to his chest, he threw himself and his prey over the precipice. They were both smashed to pieces.”

“And from what period,” said I, “may the decline of these once potent and revered members of the state be dated?”

“And from what time,” I asked, “can we trace the decline of these once powerful and respected members of the state?”

“I would almost venture to say,” returned the priest, “so early as in the latter end of the sixth century; for we read in an Irish record, that about that period the Irish monarch convened the princes, nobles, and clergy of the kingdom, to the parliament of Drumceat; and the chief motive alleged for summoning this vast assembly was to banish the Fileas or bards.”

“I would almost dare to say,” replied the priest, “that it was as early as the late sixth century; for we read in an Irish record that around that time, the Irish monarch gathered the princes, nobles, and clergy of the kingdom at the parliament of Drumceat; and the main reason given for calling this large assembly was to get rid of the Fileas or bards.”

“Which might be deemed then,” interrupted I, “a league of the Dunces against Wit and Genius.”

“Which might be considered then,” I interrupted, “a league of the Dunces against Wit and Genius.”

“Not altogether,” returned the priest. “It was in some respects a necessary policy. For, strange to say, nearly the third part of Ireland had adopted a profession at once so revered, and privileged, so honoured and so caressed by all ranks of the state. Indeed, about this period, such was the influence they had obtained in the kingdom, that the inhabitants without distinction were obliged to receive and maintain them from November till May, if it were the pleasure of the bard to become their guest; nor were there any object on which their daring wishes rested that was not instantly put into their possession. And such was the ambition of one of their order, that he made a demand on the golden broach or clasp that braced the regal robe on the breast of royalty itself, which was unalienable with the crown, and descended with the empire from generation to generation.”

“Not entirely,” replied the priest. “In some ways, it was a necessary policy. It's quite strange, but nearly a third of Ireland had taken on a role that was both highly respected and privileged, honored and cherished by all levels of society. In fact, during this time, their influence in the kingdom was so significant that people from all walks of life were required to host and support them from November to May, should the bard choose to stay with them; and there wasn’t anything that the bards desired that wasn’t immediately given to them. One of their members was so ambitious that he demanded the golden brooch or clasp that held the royal robe in place on the chest of the king, which was considered inseparable from the crown and passed down through generations along with the empire.”

“Good God!” said I, “what an idea does this give of the omnipotence of music and poetry among those refined enthusiasts, who have ever borne with such impatience the oppressive chain of power, yet suffer themselves to be soothed into slavery by the melting strains of the national lyre.”

“Wow!” I exclaimed, “what an impression this creates of the incredible power of music and poetry among those cultured fans, who have always put up with the heavy burden of authority, yet allow themselves to be relaxed into submission by the beautiful melodies of the national anthem.”

“It is certain,” replied the priest, “that no nation, not even the Greeks, were ever attached with more passionate enthusiasm to the divine arts of poesy and song, than the ancient Irish, until their fatal and boundless indulgence to their professors became a source of inquietude and oppression to the whole state. The celebrated St. Columkill, who was himself a poet, became a mediator between the monarch, already mentioned and the ‘tuneful throng;’ and by his intercession, the king changed his first intention of banishing the whole college of bards, to limiting their numbers; for it was an argument of the liberal saint that it became a great monarch to patronize the arts; to retain about his person an eminent bard and antiquary; and to allow to his tributary princes or chieftains, a poet capable of singing their exploits, and of registering the genealogy of their illustrious families. This liberal and necessary plan of reformation, suggested by the saint, was adopted by the monarch; and these salutary regulations became the prominent standard for many succeeding ages: and though the severity of those regulations against the bards, enforced in the tyrannic reign of Henry VIII, as proposed by Baron Finglas, considerably lessened their power; * yet until the reign of Elizabeth their characters were not stripped of that sacred stole, which the reverential love of their countrymen had flung over them. The high estimation in which the bard was held in the commencement of the empire of Ireland’s archenemy is thus attested by Sir Philip Sidney:

“It is certain,” replied the priest, “that no nation, not even the Greeks, ever loved the divine arts of poetry and song with more passionate enthusiasm than the ancient Irish, until their excessive indulgence towards their poets turned into a source of unrest and oppression for the entire state. The famous St. Columkill, who was a poet himself, acted as a mediator between the previously mentioned monarch and the ‘tuneful throng;’ and through his intercession, the king changed his original plan of banishing all the bards to merely limiting their numbers; for the generous saint argued that a great monarch should support the arts; keep an esteemed bard and historian by his side; and allow his tributary princes or chieftains to have a poet capable of celebrating their deeds and documenting the lineage of their notable families. This thoughtful and necessary plan for reform, proposed by the saint, was embraced by the monarch; and these beneficial regulations became the lasting standard for many years to come: and although the strictness of those regulations against the bards, enforced during the oppressive reign of Henry VIII, as suggested by Baron Finglas, significantly reduced their power; * until Elizabeth’s reign, their status was not stripped of the sacred stole that the devoted love of their fellow countrymen had draped over them. The high regard in which the bard was held at the beginning of Ireland’s archenemy’s rule is thus confirmed by Sir Philip Sidney:

     *  Item.—No Irish musicians, poets, or storytellers are allowed to be messengers to request any goods from anyone living within the English pale. Anyone who does will forfeit all their belongings and may be imprisoned at the king's discretion.—Harris’s Hibernica, p. 98.

“‘In our neighbouring country,’ says he, ‘where truly learning grows very bare, yet are their poets held in devout reverence.’ But Elizabeth, jealous of that influence which the bardic order of Ireland held over the most puissant of her chiefs, not only enacted laws against them, but against such as received or entertained them: for Spenser informs us that, even then, ‘their verses were taken up with a general applause, and usually sung at all feasts and meetings.’ Of the spirited, yet pathetic manner in which the genius of Irish minstrelsy addressed itself to the soul of the Irish chief, many instances are still preserved in the records of traditional lore. A poem of Fearflatha, family bard to the O’Nials of Clanboy, and beginning thus:—‘O the condition of our dear countrymen, how languid their joys, how acute their sorrows, &c., &c.,’ the Prince of Inismore takes peculiar delight in repeating. But in the lapse of time, and vicissitude of revolution, this order, once so revered, has finally sunk into the casual retention of a harper, piper, or fiddler, which are generally, but not universally to be found in the houses of the Irish country gentlemen; as you have yourself witnessed in the castle of Inismore and the hospitable mansion of the O’D————s. One circumstance, however, I must mention to you. Although Ulster was never deemed poetic ground, yet when destruction threatened the bardic order in the southern and western provinces, where their insolence, nurtured by false indulgence, often rendered them an object of popular antipathy, hither they fled for protection, and at different periods found it from the northern princes: and Ulster, you perceive, is now the last resort of the most ancient of the survivors of the ancient Irish bards, who, after having imbibed inspiration in the classic regions of Connaught, and effused his national strains through every province of his country, draws forth the last feeble tones of his almost silenced harp amidst the chilling regions of the north; almost unknown and undistinguished, except by the few strangers who are led by chance or curiosity to this hut, and from whose casual bounties he chiefly derives his subsistence.”

“‘In our neighboring country,’ he says, ‘where true learning is quite rare, their poets are still held in high regard.’ But Elizabeth, jealous of the influence that the poets of Ireland had over many of her powerful chiefs, made laws not only against them but also against anyone who welcomed or entertained them. Spenser tells us that even then, ‘their verses were received with widespread applause and were usually sung at all feasts and gatherings.’ Many examples of the emotional and stirring way Irish minstrels connected with the soul of the Irish chief are still found in traditional stories. A poem by Fearflatha, the family bard to the O’Nials of Clanboy, begins: ‘O the state of our dear countrymen, how lifeless their joys, how sharp their sorrows, etc., etc.’ The Prince of Inismore particularly enjoys repeating it. However, over time, as revolutions came and went, this once-revered order has faded into the occasional presence of a harper, piper, or fiddler, who can usually, though not always, be found in the homes of Irish country gentlemen; as you’ve seen yourself in the castle of Inismore and the welcoming home of the O’D————s. One thing, though, I have to mention. Although Ulster was never considered a poetic place, when the bardic order faced destruction in the southern and western provinces, where their arrogance, fostered by unwarranted leniency, often made them disliked by the public, they sought refuge here and have at times found it with the northern princes. Now, as you can see, Ulster is the last refuge for the oldest among the surviving ancient Irish bards, who, after drawing inspiration from the classic areas of Connaught and sharing their national songs across every province, plays the last weak notes of his nearly silenced harp in the cold north; nearly unknown and unremarkable, except to the few strangers who come here by chance or curiosity, from whom he mainly receives his support.”

We had now reached the door of our auberge; and the dog of the house jumping on me as I alighted, our hostess exclaimed, “Ah sir! our wee doggie kens ye uncoo weel” Is not this the language of the Isle of Sky? The priest left me early this morning on his evidently unpleasant embassy. On his return we visit the Giant’s Causeway, which I understand is but sixteen miles distant. Of this pilgrimage to the shrine of Nature in her grandest aspect, I shall tell you nothing; but when we meet will put into your hands a work written on the subject, from which you will derive equal pleasure and instruction. At this moment the excellent priest appears on his little nag; the rain no longer beats against my casement; the large drops suspended from the foliage of the trees sparkle with the beams of the meridian sun, which bursting forth in cloudless radiancy, dispels the misty shower, and brilliantly lights up the arch of heaven’s promise. Would you know the images now most buoyant in my cheered bosom; they are Ossian and Glorvina: it is for him to describe, for her to feel the renovating charms of this interesting moment.

We had now arrived at the door of our inn, and as the dog of the house jumped on me when I got out, our hostess exclaimed, “Ah sir! our little dog knows you very well.” Isn’t this the language of the Isle of Skye? The priest left me early this morning on his clearly unpleasant mission. On his way back, we’ll visit the Giant’s Causeway, which I hear is just sixteen miles away. I won’t say anything about this journey to Nature’s most spectacular site, but when we meet, I’ll give you a book on the subject that you’ll find both enjoyable and educational. Right now, the wonderful priest appears on his little horse; the rain has stopped beating against my window; the large drops hanging from the leaves of the trees sparkle in the bright sunlight, which bursts forth in clear radiance, clearing away the misty shower, and lighting up the arch of heaven’s promise. Would you like to know the thoughts that are currently lifting my spirits? They are Ossian and Glorvina: it is for him to describe, for her to feel the refreshing beauty of this moment.

Adieu! I shall grant you a reprieve till we once more reach the dear ruins of Inismore.

Adieu! I’ll give you a break until we reach the beloved ruins of Inismore again.

H. M.






LETTER XXVIII.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

Plato compares the soul to a small republic, of which the reasoning and judging powers are stationed in the head as in a citadel, and of which the senses are the guards or servants.

Plato likens the soul to a small republic, where the reasoning and judgment abilities are located in the head like a citadel, and the senses serve as the guards or attendants.

Alas! my dear friend, this republic is with me all anarchy and confusion, and its guards, disordered and overwhelmed, can no longer afford it protection. I would be calm, and give a succinct account of my return to Inismore; but impetuous feelings rush over the recollection of trivial circumstances, and all concentrate on that fatal point which transfixes every thought, every motion of my soul.

Alas! my dear friend, this republic feels like complete chaos and disorder to me, and its guards, disorganized and overwhelmed, can no longer protect it. I would like to be calm and give a brief account of my return to Inismore; however, intense emotions flood my mind with trivial details, and everything focuses on that crucial moment that pierces every thought and every movement of my soul.

Suffice it to say, that our second reception at the mansion of the O’D’s had lost nothing of that cordiality which distinguished our first; but neither the cheerful kindness of the parents, nor the blandishments of the charming daughters could allay that burning impatience which fired my bosom to return to Glorvina, after the tedious absence of five long days. All night I tossed on my pillow in the restless agitation of expected bliss, and with the dawn of that day on which I hoped once more to taste “the life of life,” I arose and flew to the priests room to chide his tardiness. Early as it was I found he had already left his apartment, and as I turned from the door to seek him, I perceived a written paper lying on the floor. I took it up, and, carelessly glancing my eye over it, discovered that it was a receipt from the Prince’s inexorable creditor, who (as Father John informed me) refused to take the farm off his hands: but what was my amazement to find that this receipt was an acknowledgment for those jewels which I had so often seen stealing their lustre from Glorvina’s charms; and which were now individually mentioned, and given in lieu of the rent for this very farm, by which the Prince was so materially injured. The blood boiled in my veins, I could have annihilated this rascally cold-hearted landlord; I could have wept on the neck of the unfortunate Prince; I could have fallen at the feet of Glor-vina and worshipped her as the first of the Almighty’s works. Never in the midst of all my artificial wants, my boundless and craving extravagance, did I ever feel the want of riches as at this moment, when a small part of what I had so worthlessly flung away, would have saved the pride of a noble, an indignant spirit from a deep and deadly wound and spared the heart of filial solicitude and tender sensibility, many a pang or tortured feelings. The rent of the farm was a hundred pounds per annum. The Prince, I understood, was three years in arrear; yet, though there were no diamonds, and not many pearls, I should suppose the jewels were worth more than the sum for which they were given. *

It's worth mentioning that our second gathering at the O'D's mansion was just as warm and welcoming as the first; however, neither the cheerful kindness of the parents nor the charms of the lovely daughters could ease my burning impatience to return to Glorvina after a tedious five-day absence. All night, I tossed on my pillow, restless with the excitement of anticipated happiness, and with the dawn of the day I hoped to once again experience “the life of life,” I jumped up and rushed to the priest’s room to complain about his delay. Even though it was early, I found he had already left his room, and as I turned away from the door to look for him, I noticed a piece of paper lying on the floor. I picked it up and, glancing over it casually, realized it was a receipt from the Prince’s relentless creditor, who (as Father John informed me) refused to take the farm off his hands. To my astonishment, I discovered that this receipt acknowledged the jewels I had so often seen adorning Glorvina, and which were now specifically listed as payment for the rent of this very farm, putting the Prince in such a difficult situation. My blood boiled with rage; I could have destroyed that cold-hearted landlord; I could have wept on the unfortunate Prince's shoulder; I could have fallen at Glorvina’s feet and worshipped her as the finest of the Almighty’s creations. Never in the midst of all my artificial needs, my endless desires, did I feel the lack of wealth as I did in that moment, when a small part of what I had so carelessly squandered could have saved the pride of a noble, indignant spirit from a deep, painful wound and spared the heart of a devoted son many pangs and torturous feelings. The rent for the farm was a hundred pounds a year. I understood the Prince was three years behind on payments; yet, although there were no diamonds and not many pearls, I would say the jewels were worth more than the amount for which they were exchanged. *

While I stood burning with indignation, the paper still trembling in my hand, I heard the footstep of the priest; I let fall the paper; he advanced, snatched it up, and put it in his pocket-book, with an air of self-reprehension that determined me to conceal the knowledge so accidentally acquired. Having left our adieux for our courteous hosts with one of the young men, we at last set out for Inismore. The idea of so soon meeting my soul’s precious Glorvina, banished every idea less delightful.

While I stood there fuming with anger, the paper still shaking in my hand, I heard the priest's footsteps. I dropped the paper; he came over, grabbed it, and put it in his wallet, looking guilty enough that I decided to keep the knowledge I'd stumbled upon to myself. After saying our goodbyes to our polite hosts through one of the young men, we finally left for Inismore. The thought of soon seeing my beloved Glorvina pushed out every other thought.

     * I've been told that a descendant of the provincial kings of Connaught recently gave up his golden crown, which has adorned the royal heads of his ancestors for so many generations.

“Our meeting (said I) will be attended with a new and touching interest, the sweet result of that perfect intelligence which now for the first time subsisted between us, and which stole its birth from that tender and delicious glance which love first bestowed on me beneath the cypress tree of the rustic cemetery.”

“Our meeting (I said) will be filled with a new and heartfelt interest, the lovely outcome of that perfect understanding that now exists between us for the first time, and which was born from that tender and sweet glance that love first gave me beneath the cypress tree in the quaint cemetery.”

Already I beheld the “air-lifted” figure of Glorvina floating towards me. Already I felt the soft hands tremble in mine, and gazed on the deep suffusion of her kindling blushes, the ardent welcome of her bashful eyes, and all that dissolving and impassioned langour, with which she would resign herself to the sweet abandonment of her soul’s chastened tenderness, and the fullest confidence in that adoring heart which had now unequivocally assured her of its homage and eternal fealty. In short, I had resolved to confess my name and rank to Glorvina, to offer her my hand, and to trust to the affection of our fond and indulgent fathers for forgiveness.

I could already see Glorvina's graceful figure floating toward me. I felt her soft hands trembling in mine and looked at the vivid blush on her cheeks, the passionate welcome in her shy eyes, and all that melting, intense longing with which she surrendered to the sweet release of her soul's gentle affection and the complete trust in that devoted heart that had now clearly pledged its loyalty to her. In short, I had decided to reveal my name and status to Glorvina, offer her my hand, and rely on the love of our caring fathers for forgiveness.

Thus warmed by the visions of my heated fan cy I could no longer stifle my impatience; and when we were within seven miles of the castle I told the priest, who was ambling slowly on, that I would be his avant-courier, and clapping spurs to my horse soon lost sight of my tardy companion.

Thus fueled by the fantasies of my excited imagination, I could no longer hold back my impatience; and when we were seven miles from the castle, I told the priest, who was moving slowly, that I would be his avant-courier, and urging my horse forward, quickly lost sight of my slow companion.

At the draw-bridge I met one of the servants to whom I gave the panting animal, and flew, rather than walked, to the castle. At its portals stood the old nurse; she almost embraced me, and I almost returned the caress; but with a sorrowful countenance she informed me that the Prince was dangerously ill, and had not left his bed since our departure; that things altogether were going on but poorly; and that she was sure the sight of me would do her young lady’s heart good, for that she did nothing but weep all day, and sit by her father’s bed all night. She then informed me that Glorvina was alone in the boudoir. With a thousand pulses fluttering at my breast, full of the idea of stealing on the melancholy solitude of my pensive love, with a beating heart and noiseless step, I approached the sacred asylum of innocence. The door lay partly open; Glorvina was seated at a table, and apparently engaged in writing a letter, I paused a moment for breath ere I advanced. Glorvina at the same instant raised her head from the paper, read over what she had written, and wept bitterly; then wrote again—paused, sighed, and drew a letter from her bosom—(yes, her bosom) which she perused, often waving her head, and sighing deeply, and wiping away the tears that dimmed her eyes, while once a cherub smile stole on her lip (that smile I once thought all my own;) then folding up the letter, she pressed it to her lips, and consigning it to her bosom, exclaimed, “First and best of men!” What else she murmured I could not distinguish; but as if the perusal of this prized letter had renovated every drooping spirit, she ceased to weep, and wrote with greater earnestness than before.

At the drawbridge, I met one of the servants and handed over the panting animal before rushing, rather than walking, to the castle. At the entrance stood the old nurse; she almost hugged me, and I nearly returned the gesture; but with a sad look, she told me that the Prince was dangerously ill and hadn’t left his bed since we left; that things overall were going poorly; and that she was sure seeing me would lift my young lady’s spirits since she spent all day crying and sat by her father’s bed all night. She then informed me that Glorvina was alone in the boudoir. With my heart racing at the thought of sneaking up on my sad love, I approached the sacred space of innocence with a pounding heart and quiet steps. The door was slightly ajar; Glorvina was sitting at a table, apparently writing a letter, and I paused for a moment to catch my breath before going in. At that same moment, Glorvina lifted her head from the paper, reread what she had written, and began to cry bitterly; then she wrote again—paused, sighed, and pulled a letter from her bosom—(yes, her bosom) which she read, often shaking her head and sighing deeply, wiping away the tears that clouded her eyes, while for a moment a cherubic smile appeared on her lips (that smile I once thought was all mine); then folding the letter, she pressed it to her lips and tucked it back into her bosom, exclaiming, “First and best of men!” I couldn’t make out the rest of what she murmured; but as if reading this treasured letter had revived her spirits, she stopped crying and wrote with even more determination than before.

Motionless, transfixed, I leaned for support against the frame of the door, until Glorvina, having finished her letter and sealed it, arose to depart; then I had the presence of mind to steal away and conceal myself in a dark recess of the corridor. Yet, though unseen, I saw her wipe away the traces of her tears from her cheek, and pass me with a composed and almost cheerful air. I softly followed, and looking down the dark abyss of the steep well stairs, which she rapidly descended, I perceived her put her letter in the hands of the little post-boy, who hurried away with it. Impelled by the impetuous feelings of the moment I was—yes, I was so far forgetful of myself, my principle, and pride, of every sentiment save love and jealousy, that I was on the point of following the boy, snatching the letter, and learning the address of this mysterious correspondent, this “First and best of men.” But the natural dignity of my vehement, yet undebased mind, saved me a meanness I should never have forgiven: for what right had I forcibly to possess myself of another’s secret? I turned back to a window in the corridor and beheld Glor-vina’s little herald mounted on his mule riding off, while she, standing at the gate, pursued him with that impatient look so strongly indicative of her ardent character. When he was out of sight she withdrew, and the next minute I heard her stealing towards her father’s room. Unable to bear her presence, I flew to mine; that apartment I had lately occupied with a heart so redolent of bliss—a heart that now sunk beneath the unexpected blow which crushed all its new-born hopes, and I feared annihilated forever its sweet but shortlived felicity. “And is this, then,” I exclaimed, “the fond re-union my fancy painted in such glowing colours?” God of heaven! at the very moment when my thoughts and affections, forced for a tedious interval from the object of their idolatry, like a compressed spring set free, bounded with new vigour to their native bias. Yet was not the disappointment of my own individual hope scarcely more agonizing than the destruction of that consciousness which, in giving one perfect being to my view, redeemed the species in my misanthropic opinion.

Motionless and transfixed, I leaned against the door frame for support until Glorvina finished her letter, sealed it, and got ready to leave. At that moment, I had the clear thought to slip away and hide in a dark corner of the corridor. Even though she didn’t see me, I noticed her wipe the tears from her cheek and walk past me with a composed and almost cheerful demeanor. I quietly followed her, and as I looked down the dark abyss of the steep staircase she quickly descended, I saw her hand her letter to the little post-boy, who hurried off with it. Driven by intense feelings at that moment, I was – yes, I was so caught up in my emotions, my principles, and pride, that all I could think of was love and jealousy. I almost followed the boy, intending to snatch the letter and find out the address of this mysterious correspondent, this “First and best of men.” But the natural dignity of my passionate, yet honorable mind stopped me from doing something I would never have forgiven myself for: what right did I have to steal another’s secret? I turned back to a window in the corridor and watched Glorvina's little messenger ride off on his mule, while she stood at the gate, watching him with that eager look that perfectly showed her passionate nature. Once he was out of sight, she walked away, and a moment later, I heard her sneak toward her father’s room. Unable to face her, I dashed into my own room; a space I had recently occupied filled with joy – a joy that now sank beneath the unexpected blow that crushed all its newborn hopes, and I feared it had ended forever my brief but sweet happiness. “Is this, then,” I exclaimed, “the joyful reunion my imagination painted in such vivid colors?” Oh, God! At that very moment when my thoughts and feelings, forced away for what felt like forever from the object of my devotion, rushed back with renewed energy to their true focus. Yet, did the disappointment of my own hopes cause me more pain than the loss of that feeling which, by showing me one perfect being, redeemed humanity in my misanthropic view?

“O Glorvina!” I passionately added, “if even thou, fair being, reared in thy native wilds and native solitudes art deceptive, artful, imposing, deep, deep in all the wiles of hypocrisy, then is the original sin of our nature unredeemed; vice the innate principle of our being—and those who preach the existence of virtue but idle dreamers who fancy that in others to themselves unknown And yet, sweet innocent, if thou art more sinned against than sinning if the phantoms of a jealous brain—oh! ’tis impossible! The ardent kiss impressed upon the senseless paper, which thy breast enshrined!!! Was the letter of a friend thus treasured? When was the letter of a friend thus answered with tears, with smiles, with blushes, and with sighs? This, this is love’s own language. Besides, Glorvina is not formed for friendship; the moderate feelings of her burning soul are already divided in affection for her father, and grateful esteem for her tutor; and she who, when loved, must be loved to madness, will scarcely feel less passion than she inspires.”

“O Glorvina!” I passionately added, “if even you, beautiful being, raised in your native wilds and solitude, are deceptive, cunning, and deeply entrenched in the tricks of hypocrisy, then the original sin of our nature is unredeemed; vice is the innate principle of our existence—and those who preach the existence of virtue are just dreamers who imagine that they see it in others unknown to themselves. And yet, sweet innocent, if you are more sinned against than sinning—oh! it’s impossible! The ardent kiss pressed onto the senseless paper, which your heart cherished!!! Was the letter of a friend truly valued like this? When has a letter from a friend ever been answered with tears, smiles, blushes, and sighs? This is love’s own language. Besides, Glorvina is not meant for friendship; the moderate feelings of her passionate soul are already divided between affection for her father and grateful esteem for her tutor; and she who, when loved, must be loved to madness, will hardly feel less passion than she inspires.”

While thought after thought thus chased each other down, like the mutinous billows of a stormy ocean, I continued pacing my chamber with quick and heavy strides; forgetful that the Prince’s room lay immediately beneath me. Ere that thought occurred, some one softly opened the door. I turned savagely round—it was Glorvina! Impulsively I rushed to meet her; but impulsively recoiled: while she, with an exclamation of surprise and pleasure, sprung towards me, and by my sudden retreat would have fallen at my feet, but that my willing arms extended involuntarily to receive her. Yet, it was no longer the almost sacred person of the once all-innocent, all-ingenuous Glorvina they encircled; but still they twined round the loveliest form, the most charming, the most dangerous of human beings The enchantress!—With what exquisite modesty she faintly endeavoured to extricate herself from my embrace, yet with what willing weakness, which seemed to triumph in its own debility, she panted on my bosom, wearied by the exertion which vainly sought her release. Oh! at that moment the world was forgotten—the whole universe was Glorvina! My soul’s eternal welfare was not more precious at that moment than Glorvina! while my passion seemed now to derive its ardour from the overflowing energy of those bitter sentiments which had preceded its revival. Glorvina, with an effort, flung herself from me. Virtue, indignant yet merciful, forgiving while it arraigned, beamed in her eyes. I fell at her feet;

While thoughts chased each other down like the wild waves of a stormy ocean, I kept pacing my room with quick, heavy steps, forgetting that the Prince's room was directly beneath me. Before that thought crossed my mind, someone quietly opened the door. I turned around angrily—it was Glorvina! I rushed to meet her but quickly pulled back. She, surprised and delighted, leapt towards me and, had I not instinctively reached out, she would have fallen at my feet. But it was no longer the almost holy figure of the once-innocent, genuine Glorvina that my arms embraced; instead, they wrapped around the most beautiful and charming, yet dangerous, woman—the enchantress! With exquisite modesty, she tried to extricate herself from my hold, but there was a willing weakness in her that seemed to revel in its own vulnerability as she panted against my chest, tired from trying to break free. Oh, in that moment, I had forgotten the world—Glorvina was my entire universe! My soul's eternal well-being felt no more precious than Glorvina at that moment, while my passion seemed to draw its heat from the intense emotions that had surged before it reignited. With an effort, Glorvina pushed herself away from me. Virtue, both indignant and merciful, was reflected in her eyes, forgiving even as it condemned. I fell at her feet;

I pressed her hand to my throbbing temples and burning lips. “Forgive me,” I exclaimed, “for I know not what I do.” She threw herself on a seat, and covered her face with her hands, while the tears trickled through her fingers. Oh! there was a time when tears from those eyes—but now they only recalled to my recollection the last I had seen her shed. I started from her feet and walked towards the window, near that couch where her watchful and charitable attention first awakened the germ of gratitude and love which has since blown into such full, such fatal existence. I leaned my head against the window-frame for support, its painful throb was so violent; I felt as though it were lacerating in a thousand places; and the sigh which involuntarily breathed from my lips seemed almost to burst the heart from whence it flowed.

I pressed her hand to my pounding temples and burning lips. “Forgive me,” I exclaimed, “for I don’t know what I’m doing.” She collapsed into a chair and covered her face with her hands, while tears streamed through her fingers. Oh! there was a time when tears from those eyes— but now they only reminded me of the last time I saw her cry. I got up from her feet and walked toward the window, near that couch where her caring and attentive nature first sparked the feelings of gratitude and love that have since grown into such a full, such a destructive reality. I leaned my head against the window frame for support; the painful throbbing was so intense I felt like it was tearing me apart in a thousand places. The sigh that escaped my lips felt like it could almost break my heart.

Glorvina arose: with an air tenderly compassionate, yet reproachful, she advanced and took one of my hands. “My dear friend,” she exclaimed, “what is the matter? has anything occurred to disturb you, or to awaken this extraordinary emotion? Father John! where is he? why does he not accompany you? Speak!—does any new misfortune threaten us? does it touch my father? Oh! in mercy say it does not! but release me from the torture of suspense.”

Glorvina stood up, with a gentle yet reproachful expression, and moved closer to take one of my hands. “My dear friend,” she said, “what’s wrong? Has something happened to upset you or bring on this unusual emotion? Father John! Where is he? Why isn’t he with you? Please, tell me! Is there a new misfortune threatening us? Is it about my father? Oh, please say it’s not! Just tell me so I don’t have to suffer in silence.”

“No, no,” I peevishly replied; “set your heart at rest, it is nothing; nothing at least that concerns you; it is me, me only it concerns.”

“No, no,” I replied irritably; “don’t worry, it’s nothing; nothing that has to do with you at least; it’s just me, only me that it concerns.”

“And therefore, Mortimer, is it nothing to Glorvina,” she softly replied, and with one of those natural motions so incidental to the simplicity of her manners, she threw her hand on my shoulder, and leaning her head on it raised her eloquent, her tearful eyes to mine. Oh! while the bright drops hung upon her cheek’s faded rose, with what difficulty I restrained the impulse that tempted me to gather them with my lips; while she, like a ministering angel, again took my hand, and applying her fingers to my wrist, said, with a sad smile, “You know I am a skilful little doctress.”

“And so, Mortimer, is it nothing to Glorvina,” she softly replied, and with one of those natural movements that are so typical of her simple nature, she placed her hand on my shoulder and rested her head on it, raising her expressive, teary eyes to meet mine. Oh! as the bright tears lingered on her cheek’s faded rose, I found it so hard to resist the urge to catch them with my lips; while she, like a caring angel, took my hand again and pressed her fingers to my wrist, saying with a sad smile, “You know I’m a skilled little doctor.”

The feelings I experienced when those lovely fingers first applied their pressure to my arm, rushed on my recollection: her touch had lost nothing of its electric power: my emotions at that moment were indescribable.

The feelings I had when those lovely fingers first pressed against my arm flooded back to me: her touch still had that electric feel to it; my emotions in that moment were beyond words.

“Oh, good God, how ill you are!” she exclaimed. “How wild your pulse; how feverish your looks! You have overheated yourself; you were unequal to such a journey in such weather; you who have been so lately an invalid. I beseech you to throw yourself on the bed, and endeavour to take some repose; meantime I will send my nurse with some refreshment to you. How could I be so blind as not to see at once how ill you were!”

“Oh my God, you look terrible!” she exclaimed. “Your pulse is racing; you look feverish! You've exhausted yourself; you weren't up for such a trip in this weather, especially after just recovering. Please, lie down on the bed and try to rest a bit; in the meantime, I’ll send my nurse with some food and drinks. How could I have been so oblivious to how sick you are?”

Glad, for the present, of any pretext to conceal the nature of my real disorder, I confessed I was indeed ill, (and, in fact, I was physically as well as morally so; for my last day’s journey brought on that nervous headach I have suffered so much from;) while she, all tender solicitude and compassion, flew to prepare me a composing draught. But I was not now to be deceived: this was pity, mere pity. Thus a thousand times have I seen her act by the wretches who were first introduced to her notice through the medium of that reputation which her distinguished humanity had obtained for her among the diseased and the unfortunate.

Happy, for now, to have any excuse to hide the true nature of my real problem, I admitted I was indeed unwell, (and, honestly, I was physically as well as morally so; my last day's journey triggered that migraine I've suffered from so much;) while she, full of tender concern and compassion, rushed to prepare me a calming drink. But I wasn’t fooled this time: this was just sympathy, pure sympathy. I’ve seen her do this a thousand times with the unfortunate souls who first came to her attention through the reputation her remarkable kindness had earned her among the sick and the needy.

I had but just sunk upon the bed, overcome by fatigue and the vehemence of my emotions, when the old nurse entered the room. She said she had brought me a composing draught from the lady Glorvina, who had kissed the cup, after the old Irish fashion, * and bade me to drink it for her sake.

I had just collapsed onto the bed, overwhelmed by exhaustion and the intensity of my feelings, when the old nurse walked into the room. She said she had brought me a calming drink from Lady Glorvina, who had kissed the cup, in the traditional Irish way, and asked me to drink it for her.

     * To this old and widespread custom, Goldsmith refers in his
     Deserted Village:—=

“And kissed the cup to pass it to the rest.”

“And kissed the cup to pass it on to the others.”



“Then I pledge her,” said I, “with the same truth she did me,” and I eagerly quaffed off the nectar her hand had prepared. Meantime the nurse took her station by the bed-side with some appropriate reference to her former attendance there, and the generosity with which that attendance was rewarded; for I had imprudently apportioned my donation rather to my real than apparent rank.

“Then I pledge myself to her,” I said, “with the same sincerity she showed me,” and I eagerly drank the drink her hand had made. Meanwhile, the nurse took her place by the bedside, mentioning her previous care there and the kindness with which I had rewarded that care; because I had foolishly distributed my gift based more on my true status than my visible one.

While I was glad that this talkative old woman had fallen in my way; for though I knew I had nothing to hope from that incorruptible fidelity which was grounded on her attachment to her beloved nursling, and her affection for the family she had so long served, yet I had everything to expect from the garrulous simplicity of her character, and her love of what she calls Seanachus, or telling long stories of the Inismore family; and while I was thinking how I should put my Jesuitical scheme into execution, and she was talking as usual I know not what, the beautiful “Breviare du Sentiment” caught my eye lying on the floor:—Glorvina must have dropped it on her first entrance. I desired the nurse to bring it to me; who blessed her stars, and wondered how her child could be so careless: a thing too she valued so much. At that moment it struck me that this Brevaire, the furniture of the boudoir, the vases, and the fragment of a letter, were all connected with this mysterious friend, this “first and best of men.” I shuddered as I held it, and forgot the snow-drops it contained; yet, assuming a composure as I examined its cover, I asked the nurse if she thought I could procure such another in the next market town.

While I was happy that this chatty old woman had crossed my path; because even though I knew I had nothing to gain from her unwavering loyalty, based on her attachment to her beloved charge and her affection for the family she had served for so long, I had everything to look forward to from her talkative nature and her love for what she calls Seanachus, or telling long stories about the Inismore family; and while I was thinking about how to put my clever plan into action, and she was rambling on about who knows what, the beautiful “Breviare du Sentiment” caught my eye lying on the floor:—Glorvina must have dropped it when she first came in. I asked the nurse to bring it to me; she blessed her stars and wondered how her child could be so careless with something she valued so much. In that moment, it struck me that this Brevaire, the decor of the boudoir, the vases, and a fragment of a letter were all connected to this mysterious friend, this “first and best of men.” I shuddered as I held it, forgetting the snowdrops it contained; yet, trying to appear calm as I examined its cover, I asked the nurse if she thought I could find another one in the next market town.

The old woman held her sides while she laughed at the idea; then folding her arms on her knees with that gossiping air which she always assumed when in a mood peculiarly loquacious, she assured me that such a book could not be got in all Ireland; for that it had come from foreign parts to her young lady.

The old woman clutched her sides as she laughed at the idea. Then, folding her arms on her knees with that familiar gossiping vibe she always had when she was particularly chatty, she told me that no such book could be found anywhere in Ireland, since it had come from abroad to her young lady.

“And who sent it?” I demanded.

“And who sent it?” I asked.

“Why, nobody sent it, (she simply replied,) he brought it himself.”

“Why, no one sent it,” she simply replied, “he brought it himself.”

“Who?” said I.

"Who?" I asked.

She stammered and paused.

She hesitated and stuttered.

“Then, I suppose,” she added, “of course, you never heard”——-

“Then, I guess,” she added, “of course, you never heard”——-

“What?” I eagerly asked, with an air of curiosity and amazement. As these are two emotions a common mind is most susceptble of feeling and most anxious to excite, I found little difficulty in artfully leading on the old woman by degrees, till at last I obtained from her, almost unawares to herself, the following particulars:

"What?" I eagerly asked, filled with curiosity and wonder. Since these are two emotions that anyone can easily feel and is eager to spark, I had no trouble skillfully coaxing the old woman along until I eventually got her to reveal, almost without realizing it, the following details:

On a stormy night, in the spring of 17——, during that fatal period when the scarcely cicatrised wounds of this unhappy country bled afresh beneath the uplifted sword of civil contention; when the bonds of human amity were rent asunder, and every man regarded his neighbour with suspicion or considered him with fear; a stranger of noble stature, muffled in a long, dark cloak, appeared in the great hall of Inismore, and requested an interview with the Prince. The Prince had retired to rest, and being then in an ill state of health, deputed his daughter to receive the unknown visitant, as the priest was absent. The stranger was shown into an apartment adjoining the Prince’s, where Glorvina received him, and having remained for some time with him retired to her father’s room; and again, after a conference of some minutes, returned to the stranger, whom she conducted to the Prince’s bedside. On the same night, and after the stranger had passed two hours in the Prince’s chamber, the nurse received orders to prepare the bed and apartment which I now occupy for this mysterious guest, who from that time remained near three months at the castle; leaving it only occasionally for a few days, and always departing and returning under the veil of night.

On a stormy night in the spring of 17——, during that tragic time when the barely healed wounds of this troubled country reopened under the threat of civil conflict; when the bonds of friendship were shattered, and everyone looked at their neighbors with suspicion or fear; a tall stranger, wrapped in a long dark cloak, entered the great hall of Inismore and asked to see the Prince. The Prince had gone to bed and, being in poor health, sent his daughter to meet the unknown visitor since the priest was absent. The stranger was taken to a room next to the Prince’s, where Glorvina met him. After spending some time with him, she returned to her father's room; then after a brief discussion, she went back to the stranger and led him to the Prince’s bedside. That same night, after the stranger spent two hours in the Prince’s room, the nurse was instructed to prepare the bed and room I now occupy for this mysterious guest, who stayed at the castle for nearly three months, leaving only occasionally for a few days and always arriving and departing under the cover of night.

The following summer he repeated his visit; bringing with him those presents which decorate Glorvina’s boudoir, except the carpet and vases, which were brought by a person who disappeared as soon as he had left them. During both these visits he gave up his time chiefly to Glorvina; reading to her, listening to her music, and walking with her early and late, but never without the priest or nurse, and seldom during the day.

The next summer, he visited again, bringing with him gifts that adorned Glorvina’s room, except for the carpet and vases, which were delivered by someone who vanished right after dropping them off. During both visits, he devoted most of his time to Glorvina; reading to her, listening to her play music, and taking walks with her early and late, but never without the priest or nurse, and rarely during the day.

In short, in the furor of the old woman’s garrulity, (who, however, discovered that her own information had not been acquired by the most justifiable means, having, she said, by chance, overheard a conversation which passed between the stranger and the Prince,) I found that this mysterious visitant was some unfortunate gentleman who had attached himself to the rebellious faction of the day, and who being pursued nearly to the gates of the castle of Inismore, had thrown himself on the mercy of the Prince; who, with that romantic sense of honour which distinguishes his chivalrous character, had not violated the trust thus forced on him, but granted an asylum to the unfortunate refugee; who, by the most prepossessing manners and eminent endowments, had dazzled the fancy and won the hearts of this unsuspecting and credulous family; while over the minds of Glorvina and her father he had obtained a boundless influence.

In short, amidst the old woman's incessant chatter, (who, by the way, realized that her information wasn't obtained in the most legitimate way, claiming she had accidentally overheard a conversation between the stranger and the Prince,) I discovered that this mysterious visitor was an unfortunate gentleman who had joined the rebellious faction of the time, and who, being chased nearly to the gates of the castle of Inismore, had thrown himself on the mercy of the Prince; who, with that romantic sense of honor that defines his chivalrous nature, had respected the trust placed in him and provided refuge to the unfortunate escapee; who, with his charming manners and impressive talents, had captivated the imagination and won the hearts of this unsuspecting and gullible family; gaining an immense influence over Glorvina and her father.

The nurse hinted that she believed it was still unsafe for the stranger to appear in this country for that he was more cautious of concealing himself in his last visit than his first; that she believed he lived in England; that he seemed to have money enough, “for he threw it about like a prince.” Not a servant in the castle, she added, but knew well enough how it was; but there was not one but would sooner die than betray him. His name she did not know; he was only known by the appellation of the gentleman. He was not young, but tall and very handsome. He could not speak Irish, and she had reason to think he had lived chiefly in America. She added, that I often reminded her of him, especially when I smiled and looked down. She was not certain whether he was expected that summer or not; but she believed the Prince frequently received letters from him.

The nurse suggested that she thought it was still unsafe for the stranger to be in this country because he was more careful about keeping a low profile during his last visit than his first. She believed he lived in England and had enough money, “because he spent it freely like a prince.” She said that not a servant in the castle could be unaware of it, but everyone would rather die than betray him. She didn’t know his name; he was only referred to as the gentleman. He wasn't young but was tall and very attractive. He couldn’t speak Irish, and she had reason to think he had mostly lived in America. She added that I often reminded her of him, especially when I smiled and looked down. She wasn’t sure if he was expected that summer or not, but she believed the Prince often received letters from him.

The old woman was by no means aware how deeply she had been betrayed by her insatiate passion for hearing herself speak; while the curious and expressive idiom of her native tongue gave me more insight into the whole business than the most laboured phrase or minute detail could have done. By the time, however, she had finished her narrative, she began to have some “compunctious visitings of conscience.” she made me pass my honour I would not betray her to her young lady; for, she added, that if it got air it might come to the ears of Lord M———— who was the prince’s bitter enemy; and that it might be the ruin of the Prince; with a thousand other wild surmises suggested by her fears. I again repeated my assurances of secrecy; and the sound of her young lady’s bell summoning her to the Prince’s room, she left me, not forgetting to take with her the “Breviare du Sentiment.”

The old woman had no idea how deeply she had been betrayed by her unquenchable desire to hear herself talk; while the interesting and expressive way she spoke in her native language gave me more insight into the whole situation than the most elaborately crafted phrases or detailed descriptions could have done. However, by the time she finished her story, she started to feel some “guilty pangs of conscience.” She made me promise on my honor that I wouldn’t betray her to her young lady; she added that if it got out, it might reach Lord M————, who was the prince’s fierce enemy, and that it could lead to the prince’s downfall, along with a thousand other wild fears she imagined. I again assured her of my secrecy; and as her young lady’s bell rang, calling her to the prince’s room, she left me, not forgetting to take the “Breviare du Sentiment” with her.

Again abandoned to my wretched self, the succeeding hour was passed in such a state of varied perturbation, that it would be as torturing to retrace my agonizing and successive reflections as it would be impossible to express them. In short, after a thousand vague conjectures, many to the prejudice, and a lingering few to the advantage of their object, I was led to believe (fatal conviction!) that the virgin rose of Glorvina’s affection had already shed its sweetness on a former, happier lover; and the partiality I had flattered myself in having awakened, was either the result of natural intuitive coquetry, or, in the long absence of her heart’s first object, a transient beam of that fire, which once illumined, is so difficult to extinguish, and which was nourished by my resemblance to him who had first fanned it into life.—What! I receive to my heart the faded spark, while another has basked in the vital flame! I contentedly gather this after-blow of tenderness, when another has inhaled the very essence of the nectarious blossoms? No! like the suffering mother, who wholly resigned her bosom’s idol rather than divide it with another, I will, with a single effort, tear this late adored image from my heart, though that heart break with the effort, rather than feed on the remnant of those favours on which another has already feasted. Yet to be thus deceived by a recluse, a child, a novice!—I who, turning revoltingly from the hackneyed artifices of female depravity in that world where art forever reigns, sought in the tenderness of secluded innocence and intelligent simplicity that heaven my soul had so long, so vainly panted to enjoy! Yet, even there—No! I cannot believe it She! Glofvina, false, deceptive! Oh, were the immaculate spirit of Truth embodied in a human form, it could not wear upon its radient brow a brighter, stronger trace of purity inviolable, and holy innocence than shines in the seraph countenance of Glorvina!

Once again left alone with my miserable thoughts, the next hour was filled with such a mix of emotions that it would be just as painful to go back through my tormenting thoughts as it would be impossible to put them into words. In short, after a thousand vague guesses, many of which were detrimental and a few favoring her, I came to believe (a disastrous belief!) that the pure love of Glorvina had already shared its sweetness with another, happier lover; and the affection I had thought I inspired was either a result of her natural flirtation or, during the long absence of her true love, just a brief flash from that passion, which, once lit, is so hard to extinguish, and which was fueled by my resemblance to the one who first ignited it. What! I take the faded spark into my heart, while another has enjoyed the full flame? I willingly hold onto this leftover bit of tenderness, when another has inhaled the very essence of those sweet blossoms? No! Like a suffering mother who gave up her beloved child rather than share them with someone else, I will, with one strong effort, rip this late beloved image from my heart, even if it breaks in the process, rather than live on the remnants of affection that another has already enjoyed. Yet to be so misled by a recluse, a child, a novice!—I who, disgusted by the tired tricks of female deceit in that world dominated by artifice, sought in the gentleness of innocent simplicity and genuine warmth the paradise my soul had longed for in vain! Yet even there—No! I can’t believe it. She! Glorvina, false, deceptive! Oh, if the pure spirit of Truth were to take human form, it could not wear a brighter, stronger mark of unblemished purity and holy innocence than shines in Glorvina's angelic face!

Besides, she never said she loved me. Said!—God of heaven! were words then necessary for such an avowal! Oh, Glorvina! thy melting glances, thy insidious smiles, thy ardent blushes, thy tender sighs, thy touching softness, and delicious tears; these, these are the sweet testimonies to which my heart appeals. These at least will speak for me, and say it was not the breath of vain presumption that nourished those hopes which now, in all their vigour, perish by the chilling blight of well-founded jealousy and mortal disappointment.

Besides, she never said she loved me. Said!—Oh my God! were words really necessary for such a declaration! Oh, Glorvina! your lingering looks, your sly smiles, your intense blushes, your gentle sighs, your moving softness, and sweet tears; these, these are the lovely signs to which my heart clings. These at least will speak for me, and say that it wasn’t the empty hopes that fueled the dreams which now, in all their strength, are killed by the cold wind of well-founded jealousy and deep disappointment.

Two hours have elapsed since the nurse left me, supposing me to be asleep; no one has intruded, and I have employed the last hour in retracing to you the vicissitudes of this eventful day. You, who warned me of my fate, should learn the truth of your fatal prophecy. My father’s too; but he is avenged! and I have already expiated a deception, which, however innocent, was still deception.

Two hours have passed since the nurse left me, thinking I was asleep; no one has come in, and I’ve spent the last hour telling you about the ups and downs of this eventful day. You, who warned me about my fate, should hear the truth of your deadly prediction. My father's too; but he is avenged! And I have already paid for a deception that, although innocent, was still deception.

IN CONTINUATION.

I had written thus far, when some one tapped at my door, and the next moment the priest entered: he was not an hour arrived, and with his usual kindness came to inquire after my health, expressing much surprise at its alteration, which he said was visible in my looks. “But, it is scarcely to be wondered at,” he added: “a man who complains for two days of a nervous disorder, and yet gallops, as if for life, seven miles in a day more natural to the torrid zone than our polar clime, may have some chance of losing his life, but very little of losing his disorder.” He then endeavoured to persuade me to go down with him and take some refreshment, for I had tasted nothing all day, save Glorvina’s draught; but finding me averse to the proposal, he sat with me till he was sent for to the Prince’s room. As soon as he was gone, with that restlessness of body which ever accompanies a wretched mind, I wandered through the deserted rooms of this vast and ruinous edifice, but saw nothing of Glorvina.

I had written this much when someone knocked on my door, and the next moment the priest walked in: he had just arrived, and with his usual kindness, he came to check on my health, expressing surprise at how much I had changed, which he said was obvious from my appearance. “But, it’s hardly surprising,” he added, “a man who complains for two days about a nervous issue, and yet runs like it’s a race for his life seven miles in a day—more suited to the tropical zone than our polar climate—might have some chance of losing his life, but very little chance of losing his issue.” He then tried to convince me to go down with him and grab something to eat since I hadn’t had anything all day, except for Glorvina’s drink; but when he saw I wasn’t interested, he stayed with me until he was called to the Prince’s room. Once he left, restless as always when my mind is troubled, I wandered through the empty rooms of this huge, crumbling building, but I didn’t see Glorvina anywhere.

The sun had set, all was gloomy and still, I took my hat and in the melancholy maze of twilight, wandered I knew not, cared not whither. I had not, however, strayed far from the ruins, when I perceived the little postboy galloping his foaming mule over the drawbridge, and the next moment saw Glorvina gliding beneath the colonnade (that leads to the chapel) to meet him. I retreated behind a fragment of the ruins, and observed her to take a letter from his hand with an eager and impatient air: when she had looked at the seal, she pressed it to her lips: then by the faint beams of the retreating light, she opened this welcome packet, and putting an enclosed letter in her bosom, endeavoured to read the envelope; but scarcely had her eye glanced over it, than it fell to the earth, while she, covering her face with her hands, seemed to lean against the broken pillar near which she stood for support. Oh! was this an emotion of overwhelming bliss, or chilling disappointment? She again took the paper, and still holding it open in her hand, with a slow step and thoughtful air, returned to the castle; while I flew to the stables under pretence of inquiring from the post-boy if there were any letters for me. The lad said there was but one, and that, the postmaster had told him was an English one for the lady Glorvina. This letter, then, though it could not have been an answer to that I had seen her writing, was doubtless from the mysterious friend, whose friendship, “like gold, though not sonorous, was indestructible.”

The sun had set, and everything was dark and quiet. I grabbed my hat and wandered through the gloomy twilight, not knowing or caring where I was going. I hadn’t gone far from the ruins when I saw the little postboy riding his foaming mule over the drawbridge. The next moment, I spotted Glorvina gliding under the colonnade that leads to the chapel to meet him. I hid behind a piece of the ruins and watched as she eagerly took a letter from his hand. After she looked at the seal, she pressed it to her lips. Then, in the faint light, she opened the welcome letter and placed another letter in her bosom. She tried to read the envelope, but as soon as her eyes skimmed over it, it fell to the ground. She covered her face with her hands and leaned against the broken pillar nearby for support. Oh! Was this an overwhelming feeling of joy or a crushing disappointment? She picked up the paper again and, still holding it open, walked slowly and thoughtfully back to the castle. I hurried to the stables, pretending to ask the post-boy if there were any letters for me. The boy said there was just one, and the postmaster had told him it was an English letter for the lady Glorvina. This letter, then, although it couldn't have been a reply to the one I had seen her writing, was surely from the mysterious friend whose friendship, “like gold, though not sonorous, was indestructible.”

My doubts were now all lost in certain conviction; my trembling heart no longer vibrated between a lingering hope and a dreadful fear. I was deceived and another was beloved. That sort of sullen firm composure, which fixes on man when he knows the worst that can occur, took possession of every feeling, and steadied that wild throb of insupportable suspense which had agitated and distracted my veering soul; while the only vacillation of mind to which I was sensible, was the uncertainty of whether I should or should not quit the castle that night. Finally, I resolved to act with the cool determination of a rational being, not the wild impetuosity of a maniac. I put off my departure till the following morning, when I would formally take leave of the Prince, the priest, and even Glorvina herself, in the presence of her father. Thus firm and decided, I returned to the castle, and mechanically walked towards that vast apartment where I had first seen her at her harp, soothing the sorrows of parental affliction; but now it was gloomy and unoccupied; a single taper burned on a black marble slab before a large folio, in which I suppose the priest had been looking; the silent harp of Glorvina stood in its usual place. I fled to the great hall, once the central point of all our social joys, but it was also dark and empty; the whole edifice seemed a desert. I again rushed from its portals, and wandered along the sea-beat shore, till the dews of night and the spray of the swelling tide, as it broke against the rocks, had penetrated through my clothes. I saw the light trembling in the casement of Glorvina’s chamber long after midnight. I heard the castle clock fling its peal over every passing hour; and not till the faintly awakening beam of the horizon streamed on the eastern wave, did I return through the castle’s ever open portals, and steal to that room I was about to occupy (not to sleep in) for the last time: a light and some refreshment had been left there for me in my absence. The taper was nearly burned out, but by its expiring flame I perceived a billet lying on the table. I opened it tremblingly. It was from Glor-vina, and only a simple inquiry after my health, couched in terms of commonplace courtesy. I tore it—it was the first she had ever addressed to me, and yet I tore it in a thousand pieces. I threw myself on the bed, and for some time busied my mind in conjecturing whether her father sanctioned or her preceptor suspected her attachment to this fortunate rebel. I was almost convinced they did not. The young, the profound deceiver; she whom I had thought

My doubts were completely replaced by certainty; my trembling heart no longer oscillated between a lingering hope and a terrifying fear. I was betrayed and someone else was loved. That type of heavy, firm calmness that grips a person when they realize the worst has happened took over every feeling, steadying the wild throb of unbearable suspense that had agitated and distracted my restless soul. The only mental uncertainty I felt was whether I should leave the castle that night or not. In the end, I decided to act with the cool determination of a rational person, not the wild impulsiveness of someone out of control. I postponed my departure until the following morning when I would formally say goodbye to the Prince, the priest, and even Glorvina herself, in front of her father. Resolute and determined, I returned to the castle and automatically walked toward that vast room where I first saw her at her harp, soothing her parents' sorrows; but now it was dark and empty. A single candle burned on a black marble table before a large book, which I assumed the priest had been reading; the silent harp of Glorvina stood in its usual spot. I fled to the grand hall, once the heart of all our social pleasures, but it too was dark and deserted; the entire building felt like a wasteland. I rushed out of its doors and wandered along the sea-swept shore until the night’s dew and the spray of the rising tide, crashing against the rocks, soaked through my clothes. I saw the light flickering in Glorvina’s window long after midnight. I heard the castle clock chime every passing hour; and only when the faint dawn light began to streak across the eastern waves did I return through the castle's always open doors, slipping into the room I was about to occupy (not to sleep in) for the last time: a light and some refreshments had been left there for me in my absence. The candle was nearly burned out, but by its fading flame, I noticed a note lying on the table. I opened it with trembling hands. It was from Glorvina, simply asking about my health, written in common courtesy. I tore it up—it was the first message she had ever sent me, yet I ripped it into a thousand pieces. I threw myself onto the bed and spent some time imagining whether her father approved of or her teacher suspected her feelings for this lucky rebel. I was almost sure they didn’t. The young woman, the master trickster; she whom I had thought…



“So green in this old world.”

“So green in this old world.”



Wearied by incessant cogitation, I at last fell into a deep sleep, and arose about two hours back, harassed by dreams and quite unrefreshed, since when I have written thus far. My last night’s resolution remains unchanged. I have sent my compliments to inquire after the Prince’s health, and to request an interview with him. The servant has this moment returned, and informs me the Prince has just fallen asleep after having had a very bad night, but that when he awakens he shall be told of my request. I dared not mention Glorvina’s name, but the man informed me she was then sitting by her father’s bedside, and had not attended matins. At breakfast I mean to acquaint the excellent Father John of my intended departure. Oh! how much of the woman at this moment swells in my heart. There is not a being in this family in whom I have not excited, and for whom I do not feel an interest. Poor souls! they have almost all been at my room door this morning to inquire after my health, owing to the nurse’s exaggerated account: she too, kind creature, has already been twice with me before I arose, but I affected sleep. Adieu! I shall despatch this to you from M———— house. I shall then have seen the castle of Inismore for the last time—the last time!!

Tired from nonstop thinking, I finally fell into a deep sleep and got up about two hours ago, troubled by dreams and feeling far from refreshed. Since then, I’ve written this much. My decision from last night still stands. I’ve sent my regards to check on the Prince’s health and to ask for a meeting with him. The servant just returned and told me the Prince has just fallen asleep after a very rough night, but when he wakes up, he’ll be informed of my request. I didn't dare mention Glorvina’s name, though the man let me know she was sitting by her father's bedside and hadn't gone to morning prayers. At breakfast, I plan to tell the wonderful Father John about my intended departure. Oh! How strongly I feel the presence of a woman in my heart right now. I have stirred feelings in everyone in this family, and I have an interest in all of them. Poor souls! Almost all of them have come to my door this morning to check on me, thanks to the nurse’s exaggerated report. She, too, kind soul, has already visited me twice before I got out of bed, but I pretended to be asleep. Goodbye! I’ll send this to you from M———— house. After that, I will have seen the castle of Inismore for the last time—the last time!!

H. M.






LETTER XXIX.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

M———— House.

M———— Home.

It is all over—the spell is dissolved, and the vision forever vanished: yet my mind is not what it was, ere this transient dream of bliss “wrapt it in Elysium.” Then I neither suffered nor enjoyed: now—!

It's all over—the spell is broken, and the vision is gone for good: but my mind isn't what it used to be before this fleeting dream of happiness “wrapped it in Elysium.” Back then, I neither suffered nor enjoyed: now—!

When I folded my letter to you, I descended to breakfast, but the priest did not appear, and the things were removed untouched. I ordered my horse to be got ready, and waited all the day in expectation of a message from the Prince, loitering, wandering, unsettled, and wretched, the hours dragged on; no message came: I fancied I was impatient to receive it, and to be gone; but the truth is, my dear friend, I was weak enough almost to rejoice at the detention. While I walked from room to room with a book in my hand, I saw no one but the servants, who looked full of mystery; save once, when, as I stood at the top of the corridor, I perceived Glorvina leave her father’s room; she held a handkerchief to her eyes, and passed on to her own apartment. Oh! why did I not fly and wipe away those tears, inquire their source, and end at once the torture of suspense? but I had not power to move. The dinner hour arrived; I was sum moned to the parlour; the priest met me at the table, shook me with unusual cordiality by the hand, and affectionately inquired after my health. He then became silent and thoughtful, and had the air of a man whose heart and office are at variance; who is deputed with a commission his feelings will not suffer him to execute. After a long pause, he spoke of the Prince’s illness, the uneasiness of his mind, the unpleasant state of his affairs, his attachment and partiality to me, and his ardent wish always to have it in his power to retain me with him; then paused again, and sighed, and again endeavoured to speak, but failed in the effort. I now perfectly understood the nature of his incoherent speech; my pride served as an interpreter between his feelings and my own, and I was determined to save his honest heart the pang of saying, “Go, you are no longer a welcome guest.”

When I finished folding my letter to you, I went downstairs for breakfast, but the priest didn't show up, and everything was taken away untouched. I had my horse prepared and spent the whole day waiting for a message from the Prince, lingering, wandering, anxious, and miserable, as the hours dragged by; no message came. I thought I was impatient to receive it and leave, but honestly, my dear friend, I was weak enough to almost feel relieved by the delay. As I walked from room to room with a book in my hand, I saw no one except for the servants, who seemed full of secrets; except for once, when I stood at the top of the corridor and saw Glorvina leave her father's room. She had a handkerchief to her eyes and walked straight to her own room. Oh! Why didn’t I rush over to wipe away her tears, ask what was wrong, and end this torture of uncertainty? But I couldn't bring myself to move. Dinner time came; I was called to the parlor where the priest greeted me with unusual warmth, shaking my hand and asking how I was. Then he fell silent and seemed lost in thought, like a man whose heart and duty are in conflict, tasked with a mission his feelings can't allow him to fulfill. After a long pause, he talked about the Prince’s illness, his troubled mind, the difficult state of his affairs, his fondness for me, and his deep desire to always be able to keep me around. Then he paused again and sighed, trying to speak again but struggling. I quickly grasped the meaning of his disjointed words; my pride acted as a translator between his feelings and mine, and I was determined to spare his honest heart the pain of saying, “Go, you are no longer welcome here.”

I told him then in a few words, that it was my intention to have left the castle that morning for Bally————, on my way to England; but that I waited for an opportunity of bidding farewell to the Prince: as that, however, seemed to be denied me, I begged that he (Father John) would have the goodness to say for me all———. Had my life depended on it, I could not articulate another word. The priest arose in evident emotion. I, too, not unagitated, left my seat: the good man took my hand, and pressed it affectionately to his heart, then turned aside, I believe, to conceal the moisture of his eyes; nor were mine dry, yet they seemed to burn in their sockets. The priest then put a paper in the hand he held, and again pressing it with ardour, hurried away. I trembled as I opened it; it was a letter from the Prince, containing a bank note, a plain ring which he constantly wore, and the following lines written with the trembling hand of infirmity or emotion:

I told him briefly that I was planning to leave the castle that morning for Bally———— on my way to England; but I was waiting for a chance to say goodbye to the Prince. Since that seemed impossible, I asked him (Father John) to kindly say everything for me. If my life depended on it, I couldn't say another word. The priest stood up, clearly emotional. I, too, feeling unsettled, got up from my seat: the good man took my hand and pressed it lovingly to his heart, then turned away, I think, to hide the tears in his eyes; mine were not dry either, yet they felt like they were burning in their sockets. The priest then placed a paper in the hand he was holding and, pressing it again with warmth, hurried away. I trembled as I opened it; it was a letter from the Prince, containing a bank note, a plain ring he always wore, and the following lines written with the shaky hand of someone who was either weak or emotional:

     “Goodbye, young and fascinating Englishman! If I hadn’t met you, I would never have regretted that God hasn’t given me a son.

     “O’Melville,

     “Prince of Inismore.”

I sunk, overcome in a chair. When I could sufficiently command myself, I wrote with my pencil on the cover of the Prince’s letter the following incoherent lines:

I sank back into a chair, overwhelmed. Once I could regain my composure, I wrote with my pencil on the cover of the Prince’s letter the following jumbled lines:

“You owe me nothing: to you I stand indebted for life itself, and all that could once render life desirable. With existence only will the recollection of your kindness be lost; yet though generously it was unworthily bestowed; for it was lavished on an Impostor. I am not what I seem: To become an inmate in your family, to awaken an interest in your estimation, I forfeited the dignity of truth, and stooped for the first time to the meanness of deception. Your money, therefore, I return, but your ring—that ring so often worn by you—worlds would not tempt me to part with.

“You owe me nothing: I owe you my life and everything that made life worth living. Only with my existence will the memory of your kindness fade; yet it was generously given, even if it was undeserved, because it was given to an Impostor. I am not who I appear to be: To become a part of your family and to earn your respect, I sacrificed my dignity and for the first time stooped to the lowliness of deception. So, I’m returning your money, but your ring—that ring you wore so often—I wouldn’t part with it for anything in the world.

“I have a father, sir; this father once so dear, so precious to my heart! but since I have been your guest, he, the whole world was forgotten. The first tie of nature was dissolved; and from your hands I seemed to have received a new existence. Best and most generous of men, be this recollection present to your heart: Should some incident as yet unforeseen discover to you who and what I am, remember this—and then forgive him, who, with the profoundest sense of your goodness, bids you a last farewell.”

“I have a father, sir; this father was once so dear, so precious to my heart! But since I’ve been your guest, he, the whole world has been forgotten. The first bond of nature has been broken; and from your hands, it feels like I’ve received a new life. Best and most generous of men, keep this memory close to your heart: If some unforeseen event reveals who I am, remember this—and then forgive him, who, deeply aware of your kindness, bids you a final goodbye.”

When I had finished these lines written with an emotion that almost rendered them illegible, I rung the bell and inquired (from the servant who answered) for the priest: he said he was shut up in the Prince’s room.

When I finished these lines, which were written with so much emotion that they were almost unreadable, I rang the bell and asked the servant who answered for the priest. He said the priest was in the Prince’s room.

“Alone, with the Prince?” said I.

“Alone, with the Prince?” I said.

“No,” he returned, “for he had seen the lady Glorvina enter at the same time with Father John.” I did not wish to trust the servant with this open billet, I did not wish the Prince to get it till I was gone: in a word, though I was resolved to leave the castle that evening, yet I did not wish to go, till, for the last time, I had seen Glorvina.

“No,” he replied, “because he saw Lady Glorvina enter at the same time as Father John.” I didn’t want to trust the servant with this open note; I didn’t want the Prince to receive it until I was gone. In short, even though I was determined to leave the castle that evening, I didn’t want to go until I had seen Glorvina one last time.

I therefore wrote the following lines in French to the priest. “Suffer me to see you; in a few minutes I shall leave Inismore forever.” As I was putting the billet into the man s hand, the stable-boy passed the window; I threw up the sash and ordered him to lead round my horse. All this was done with the agitation of mind which a criminal feels who hurries on his execution, to terminate the horrors of suspense.

I wrote the following lines in French to the priest: “Please let me see you; in a few minutes, I will leave Inismore for good.” As I handed the note to the man, the stable-boy walked by the window; I opened the sash and told him to bring my horse around. I was filled with the kind of anxiety a criminal experiences as their execution approaches, eager to end the torment of uncertainty.

I continued walking up and down the room in such agony of feeling, that a cold dew, colder than ice, hung upon my aching brow. I heard a footstep approach—I became motionless; the door opened, and the priest appeared, leading in Glorvina. God of Heaven! The priest supported her on his arm, the veil was drawn over her eyes; I could not advance to meet them, I stood spellbound,—they both approached; I had not the power to raise my eyes. “You sent for me,” said the priest, in a faltering accent. I presented him my letter for the Prince; suffocation choked my utterance; I could not speak. He put the letter in his bosom, and taking my hand, said, “You must not think of leaving this evening; the Prince will not hear of it.” While he spoke my horse passed the window; I summoned up those spirits my pride, my wounded pride, retained in its service. “It is necessary I should depart immediately,” said I, “and the sultriness of the weather renders the evening preferable.” I abruptly paused—I could not finish the sentence, simple as it was.

I kept pacing the room in such deep anguish that a cold sweat, colder than ice, clung to my aching forehead. I heard footsteps coming closer—I froze; the door opened, and the priest came in, bringing Glorvina with him. Oh my God! The priest was supporting her with his arm, and a veil was drawn over her eyes; I couldn’t move to greet them, I stood there, transfixed—they both approached; I couldn’t bring myself to look up. “You sent for me,” the priest said, his voice trembling. I handed him my letter for the Prince; I was so choked up that I couldn’t speak. He tucked the letter into his coat, and taking my hand, he said, “You can’t think about leaving this evening; the Prince won’t allow it.” As he spoke, I saw my horse passing by the window; I pushed through the emotional barrier my pride, my hurt pride, had kept in check. “I really need to leave right away,” I said, “and the heat makes this evening the best time.” I suddenly stopped—I couldn’t finish the sentence, no matter how simple it was.

“Then,” said the priest, “any evening will do as well as this.” But Glorvina spoke not; and I answered with vehemence, that I should have been off long since: and my determination is now fixed.

“Then,” said the priest, “any evening will work just as well as this.” But Glorvina didn’t say anything; and I responded passionately that I should have left a long time ago: and my mind is now made up.

“If you are thus positive,” said the priest, surprised by a manner so unusual, “your friend, your pupil here, who came to second her father’s request, must change her solicitations to a last farewell.”

“If you are this certain,” said the priest, surprised by such an unusual attitude, “your friend, your student here, who came to support her father’s request, must shift her pleas to a final goodbye.”

Glorvina’s head reposed on his shoulder; her face was enveloped in her veil; he looked on her with tenderness and compassion, and I repeated, a “last farewell!” Glorvina, you will at least then say, “Farewell.” The veil fell from her face. God of Heaven, what a countenance! In the universe I saw nothing but Glorvina; such as I had once believed her, my own, my loving and beloved Glorvina, my tender friend, and impassioned mistress. I fell at her feet; I seized her hands and pressed them to my burning lips. I heard her stifled sobs; her tears of soft compassion fell upon my cheek; I thought them tears of love, and drew her to my breast; but the priest held her in one arm, while with the other he endeavoured to raise me, exclaiming in violent emotion, “O God, I should have foreseen this! I, I alone am to blame. Excellent and unfortunate young man, dearly beloved child!” and at the same moment he pressed us both to his paternal bosom. The heart of Glorvina throbbed to mine, our tears flowed together, our sighs mingled. The priest sobbed over us like a child. It was a blissful agony; but it was insupportable.

Glorvina's head rested on his shoulder; her face was hidden behind her veil. He looked at her with tenderness and compassion as I repeated, a “last farewell!” Glorvina, you will at least say, “Farewell.” The veil fell from her face. Oh my God, what a face! In that moment, I saw nothing in the universe but Glorvina; just as I had once imagined her, my own, my loving and beloved Glorvina, my dear friend, and passionate mistress. I fell at her feet, grabbed her hands, and pressed them to my burning lips. I heard her stifled sobs; her tears of gentle compassion fell on my cheek; I thought they were tears of love and pulled her to my chest. But the priest held her with one arm while he tried to lift me with the other, exclaiming in intense emotion, “Oh God, I should have seen this coming! I, I alone am to blame. Wonderful and unfortunate young man, dearly beloved child!” At the same moment, he pulled us both into his comforting embrace. Glorvina's heart beat against mine, our tears flowed together, and our sighs blended. The priest cried over us like a child. It was a beautiful agony, but it was unbearable.

Then to have died would have been most blessed The priest dispelled the transient dream. He forcibly put me from him. He stifled the voice of nature and pity in his breast. His air was sternly virtuous—“Go,” said he, but he spoke in vain. I still clung to the drapery of Glorvina’s robe; he forced me from her, and she sunk on a couch. “I now,” he added, “behold the fatal error to which I have been an unconscious accessary. Thank God, it is retrievable; go, amiable, but imprudent young man; it is honour, it is virtue commands your departure.”

Then to have died would have been a blessing. The priest broke the fleeting illusion. He pushed me away forcefully. He stifled the natural feelings of compassion in his heart. He looked serious and righteous—"Go," he said, but his words fell flat. I still held onto the fabric of Glorvina’s robe; he pulled me away from her, and she sank onto a couch. "I now," he continued, "realize the serious mistake I have unknowingly contributed to. Thank God, it can be fixed; go, kind but reckless young man; it is honor, it is virtue that demands your departure."

While he spoke he had almost dragged me to the hall. “Stay,” said I, in a faint voice, “let me but speak to her.”

While he talked, he had nearly pulled me into the hall. “Wait,” I said in a soft voice, “just let me talk to her.”

“It is in vain,” replied the inexorable priest, “for she can never be yours; then spare her, spare yourself.”

“It’s pointless,” replied the unyielding priest, “because she can never be yours; so please spare her, spare yourself.”

“Never!” I exclaimed.

"Not a chance!" I exclaimed.

“Never,” he firmly replied.

“Not a chance,” he firmly replied.

I burst from his grasp and flew to Glorvina. I snatched her to my breast and wildly cried, “Glorvina, is this then a last farewell?” She answered not, but her silence was eloquent. “Then,” said I, pressing her more closely to my heart, “farewell forever!

I broke free from his hold and rushed to Glorvina. I pulled her to my chest and exclaimed, “Glorvina, is this really a final goodbye?” She didn’t answer, but her silence spoke volumes. “Then,” I said, holding her even tighter, “goodbye forever!

IN CONTINUATION.

I mounted the horse that waited for me at the door, and galloped off; but with the darkness of the night I returned, and all night I wandered about the environs of Inismore: to the last I watched the light of Glorvina’s window. When it was extinguished, it seemed as though I parted from her again. A gray dawn was already breaking to the mists of obscurity. Some poor peasants were already going to the labours of the day. It was requisite I should go. Yet when I ascended the mountain of Inismore I involuntarily turned, and beheld those dear ruins which I had first entered under the influence of such powerful, such prophetic emotion. What a train of recollections rushed on my mind, what a climax did they form! I turned away my eyes, sick, sick at heart, and pursued my solitary journey. Within twelve miles of M———— house, as I reached an eminence, I again paused to look back, and caught a last view of the mountain of Inismore. It seemed to float like a vapour on the horizon. I took a last farewell of this almost loved mountain. Once it had risen on my gaze like the pharos to my haven of enjoyment; for never, until this sad moment, had I beheld it but with transport.

I got on the horse waiting for me at the door and galloped away; but with the darkness of the night, I returned, wandering around the outskirts of Inismore all night. I kept watching the light in Glorvina’s window. When it went out, it felt like I was saying goodbye to her all over again. A gray dawn was starting to break through the mist. Some poor peasants were already heading off to work for the day. I knew I had to leave. Yet, when I climbed the mountain of Inismore, I couldn’t help but turn around and look at those beloved ruins where I had first arrived, filled with such strong, prophetic emotions. A flood of memories hit me, creating a powerful climax! I looked away, feeling sick, sick at heart, and continued my lonely journey. About twelve miles from M———— house, when I reached a high point, I paused again to look back and caught a last glimpse of the mountain of Inismore. It looked like it was floating on the horizon like mist. I said a final goodbye to this almost cherished mountain. Once, it had appeared to me like a beacon guiding me to my joy; I had never seen it before this sad moment without feeling elated.

On my arrival here I found a letter from my father, simply stating that by the time it reached me he would probably be on his way to Ireland, accompanied by my intended bride, and her father, concluding thus: “In beholding you honourably and happily established, thus secure in a liberal, a noble independence, the throb of incessant solicitude you have hitherto awakened will at last be stilled, and your prudent compliance in this instance will bury in eternal oblivion the sufferings, the anxieties which, with all your native virtue and native talent, your imprudence has hitherto caused to the heart of an affectionate and indulgent father.”

Upon my arrival here, I found a letter from my father, simply stating that by the time it reached me, he would probably be on his way to Ireland with my future bride and her father. He concluded with this: “Seeing you honorably and happily settled, secure in a generous, noble independence, the constant worry you have caused me will finally be stilled, and your wise agreement in this matter will put to rest forever the suffering and anxiety that, despite all your natural virtue and talent, your carelessness has caused to the heart of a loving and understanding father.”

This letter, which even a few days back would have driven me to distraction, I now read with the apathy of a stoic. It is to me a matter of indifference how I am disposed of. I have no wish, no will of my own.

This letter, which just a few days ago would have made me feel completely out of my mind, I now read with the indifference of a stoic. I really don’t care how I’m treated. I have no desires, no wishes of my own.

To the return of that mortal torpor from which a late fatally cherished sentiment had roused me, is now added the pang of my life’s severest disappointment, like the dying wretch who is only roused from total insensibility, by the quivering pains which, at intervals of fluttering life, shoot through his languid frame.

To the return of that heavy dullness I felt after a recently treasured feeling had stirred me, there's now the sharp pain of my biggest disappointment in life, like a dying person who is pulled from complete unconsciousness only by the jolting agony that shoots through their weak body at brief moments of fading life.

IN CONTINUATION.

It is two days since I began this letter, yet I am still here; I have not power to move, though I know not what secret spell detains me. But whither shall I go, and to what purpose? the tie which once bound me to physical and moral good, to virtue and felicity, is broken, for ever broken. My mind is changed, dreadfully changed within these few days. I am ill too, a burning fever preys upon the very springs of life; all around me is solitary and desolate. Sometimes my brain seems on fire, and hideous phantoms float before my eyes; either my senses are disordered by indisposition, or the hand of heaven presses heavily on me. My blood rolls in torrents through my veins. Sometimes I think it should, it must have vent. I feel it is in vain to think that I shall ever be fit for the discharge of any duty in this life. I shall hold a place in the creation to which I am a dishonour. I shall become a burthen to the few who are obliged to feel an interest in my welfare.

It has been two days since I started this letter, and yet I’m still here; I can’t bring myself to move, though I don’t know what secret force is keeping me. But where should I go, and what would be the point? The connection that once linked me to physical and moral goodness, to virtue and happiness, is shattered, forever shattered. My mind has changed, horrifically changed in just these few days. I’m also unwell; a burning fever consumes the very essence of my life; everything around me feels lonely and desolate. Sometimes my mind feels like it’s on fire, and terrifying images drift in front of my eyes; either my senses are messed up from being unwell, or something divine is weighing heavily on me. My blood rushes in torrents through my veins. Sometimes I think it should, it must find a way out. I feel it's pointless to think that I’ll ever be able to fulfill any responsibilities in this life. I’ll occupy a place in the world that is a disgrace to me. I’ll become a burden to the few people who are forced to care about my well-being.

It is the duty of every one to do that which his situation requires, to act up to the measure of judgment bestowed on him by Providence. Should I continue to drag on this load of life, it would be for its wretched remnant a mere animal existence. A moral death! What! I become again like the plant I tread under my feet; endued with a vegetative existence, but destitute of all sensation of all feeling. I who have tasted heaven’s own bliss; who have known, oh God! that even the recollection, the simple recollection should diffuse through my chilled heart, through my whole languid frame such cheering renovating ardour.

It’s everyone’s responsibility to do what their situation calls for and to live up to the level of judgment given to them by God. If I keep dragging this burden of life, it would only result in a miserable existence, just a mere animal life. A moral death! What?! I would become like the plants I walk on; existing only in a vegetative state, void of any sensation or feeling. I, who have felt the bliss of heaven; who have known, oh God! that even the mere thought, just the simple thought should fill my cold heart and my entire tired body with such uplifting energy.

I have gone over calmly, deliberately gone over every circumstance connected with the recent dream of my life. It is evident that the object of my heart’s first election is that of her father’s choice. Her passion for me, for I swear most solemnly she loved me: Oh, in that I could not be deceived; every look, every word betrayed it; her passion for me was a paroxysm. Her tender, her impassioned nature required some object to receive the glowing ebullitions of its affectionate feelings; and in the absence of another, in that unrestrained intimacy by which we were so closely associated; in that sympathy of pursuit which existed between us, they were lavished on me. I was the substituted toy of the moment. And shall I then sink beneath a woman’s whim, a woman’s infidelity, unfaithful to another as to me? I who, from my early days, have suffered by her arts and my own credulity? But what were all my sufferings to this? A drop of water to “the multitudinous ocean.” Yet in the moment of a last farewell she wept so bitterly! tears of pity! Pitied and deceived!

I have calmly and carefully considered every detail tied to the recent dream of my life. It's clear that the one I've always loved was also chosen by her father. Her love for me—because I swear she truly loved me—was undeniable; every glance and every word gave it away; her passion for me was overwhelming. Her gentle, intense nature needed someone to express its deep affection, and since there was no one else around, in the close intimacy we shared and the common goals we pursued together, her feelings were directed at me. I was just a temporary outlet for her emotions. So, should I really let myself be brought down by a woman's fleeting whims, by her unfaithfulness, being disloyal to another just as she was to me? I, who have suffered from her manipulations and my own gullibility since childhood? But what was all my pain compared to this? Just a drop in “the multitudinous ocean.” Yet, in that final farewell moment, she cried so hard! Tears of pity! To be pitied and deceived!

I am resolved I will offer myself an expiatory sacrifice on the altar of parental wrongs. The father whom I have deceived and injured shall be retributed. This moment I have received a letter from him, the most affectionate and tender; he is arrived in Dublin, and with him Mr. D———, and his daughter! It is well! If he requires it the moment of our meeting shall be that of my immolation. Some act of desperation would be now most consonant to my soul!

I’m determined to make myself a sacrifice to atone for the wrongs I’ve done to my parents. The father I have deceived and hurt will be repaid. Just now, I got a letter from him that is incredibly loving and gentle; he has arrived in Dublin with Mr. D——— and his daughter! That’s good! If he wants it, the moment we meet will be the time I offer myself up. Some desperate act would really fit my feelings right now!

Adieu.

Goodbye.

H. M.






LETTER XXX.

TO J. D. ESQ., M. P.

Dublin.

Dublin

I am writing to you from the back-room of a noisy hotel in the centre of a great and bustling city: my only prospect the gloomy walls of the surrounding houses. What a contrast! Where now are those refreshing scenes on which my rapt gaze so lately dwelt—those wild sublimities of nature—the stupendous mountain, the Alpine cliff, the boundless ocean, and the smiling vale Where are those original and simple characters, those habits, those manners, to me at least so striking and so new?— All vanished like a dream!—

I am writing to you from a noisy hotel room in the heart of a busy city: my only view is the dreary walls of the buildings around me. What a contrast! Where have those refreshing scenes gone that I was so captivated by not long ago—those breathtaking wonders of nature—the towering mountain, the Alpine cliff, the endless ocean, and the sunny valley? Where are those unique and straightforward people, their traditions, their ways of life, which seemed so striking and new to me?—All gone like a dream!—



“The baseless fabric of a vision!”

“The groundless illusion of a dream!”



I arrived here late in the evening, and found my father waiting to receive me. Happily the rest of the party were gone to the theatre; for his agitation was scarcely less than my own. You know that, owing to our late misunderstanding, it is some months since we met. He fell on my neck and wept. I was quite overcome. He was shocked at my altered appearance, and his tenderest solicitudes were awakened for my health. I was so vanquished by his goodness, that more than once I was on the point of confessing all to him. It was my good angel checked the imprudent avowal: for what purpose could it now serve, but to render me more contemptible in his eyes, and to heighten his antipathy against those who have been in some degree the unconscious accessaries to my egregious folly and incurable imprudence. But does he feel an antipathy against the worthy Prince? Can it be otherwise? Have not all his conciliatory offers been rejected with scorn?—Yet to me he never mentioned the Prince’s name; this silence surprises me—long may it continue. I dare not trust myself. In your bosom only is the secret safely reposed.

I got here late at night and found my dad waiting for me. Luckily, the rest of the group had gone to the theater because he was just as uneasy as I was. You know, because of our recent misunderstanding, it’s been months since we last saw each other. He threw his arms around me and cried. I was really moved. He was shocked by how much I had changed, and he was deeply concerned about my health. I was so touched by his kindness that I almost confessed everything to him more than once. But my better judgment stopped me—what good would it do now, other than make me look worse in his eyes and increase his dislike for those who, in some way, contributed to my huge mistakes and ongoing foolishness? But does he really dislike the good Prince? Could it be any other way? Haven't all his attempts to reconcile been turned down? Yet he never mentioned the Prince's name to me; this silence surprises me—long may it last. I can't trust myself. Only in your heart is the secret safely kept.

As I had rode day and night since I left M————house, weariness and indisposition obliged me almost on my arrival to go to bed: my father sat by my side till the return of the party from the theatre. What plans for my future aggrandizement and happiness did his parental solicitude canvass and devise! the prospect of my brilliant establishment in life seems to have given him a new sense of being. On our return to England, I am to set up for the borough of —————. My talents are calculated for the senate: fame, dignity, and emolument, are to wait upon their successful exertion. I am to become an object of popular favour and royal esteem; and all this time, in the fancied triumph of his parental hopes, he sees not that the heart of their object is breaking.

As I rode day and night since leaving M————house, exhaustion and feeling unwell forced me to go to bed almost as soon as I arrived. My father sat by my side until the party returned from the theater. What plans for my future success and happiness did his parental concern discuss and create! The idea of my bright future seems to have given him a renewed sense of purpose. Upon our return to England, I am meant to run for the borough of —————. My skills are suited for the senate: fame, dignity, and rewards are to follow their successful application. I am to become someone admired by the public and esteemed by royalty; and all this time, in the imagined triumph of his parental dreams, he fails to see that the heart of his intended success is breaking.

Were you to hear him! were you to see him. What a father! what a man! Such intelligence—such abilities. A mind so dignified—a heart so tender! and still retaining all the ardour, all the enthusiasm of youth. In what terms he spoke of my elected bride! He indeed dwelt chiefly on her personal charms, and the simplicity of her unmodified character. Alas! I once found both united to genius and sensibility.

Were you to hear him! Were you to see him. What a father! What a man! Such intelligence—such abilities. A mind so dignified—a heart so tender! And still keeping all the passion, all the enthusiasm of youth. The way he talked about my chosen bride! He really focused primarily on her looks and the straightforwardness of her unaffected personality. Alas! I once found both combined with genius and sensitivity.

“How delightful, (he exclaimed) to form this young and ductile mind, to mould it to your desires, to breathe inspiration into this lovely image of primeval innocence, to give soul to beauty, and intelligence to simplicity; to watch the rising progress of your grateful efforts, and finally clasp to your heart that perfection you have yourself created.”

“How wonderful,” he exclaimed, “to shape this young and flexible mind, to mold it to your wishes, to instill inspiration into this beautiful image of pure innocence, to give spirit to beauty and intelligence to simplicity; to witness the growth of your grateful achievements, and finally hold close to your heart the perfection you’ve created yourself.”

And this was spoken with an energy, an enthusiasm, as though he had himself experienced all the pleasure he now painted for me. Happily, however, in the warmth of his own feelings, he perceived not the coldness, the torpidity of his son’s.

And he spoke with such energy and enthusiasm, as if he had truly felt all the joy he was now describing to me. Thankfully, in the heat of his own emotions, he didn’t notice the coldness and indifference of his son.

They are fast weaving for me the web of my destiny. I look on and take no part in the work. It is over—I have been presented in form. They say she is beautiful—it may be so;—but the blind man cannot be persuaded of the charms of the rose, when his finger is wounded by its thorns. She met me with some confusion, which was natural, considering she had been “won unsought.” Yet I thought it was the bashfulness of a hoyden, rather than that soul-born delicate bashfulness which I have seen accompanied with every grace. How few there are who do or can distinguish this in woman; yet in nature there is nothing more distinct than the modesty of sentiment and of constitution.

They are quickly weaving the web of my destiny for me. I watch and don’t get involved in the work. It’s done—I have been formed. They say she’s beautiful—it might be true;—but the blind man can’t be convinced of the beauty of the rose when his finger is hurt by its thorns. She faced me with some awkwardness, which was understandable, given that she had been “won without trying.” Still, I thought it was the shyness of a hoyden, rather than the pure, delicate shyness I’ve seen accompanied by every grace. How few people can truly tell the difference in women; yet in nature, nothing is more distinct than the modesty of feeling and nature itself.

The father was, as usual, boisterously good-humoured, and vulgarly pleasant; he talked over our sporting adventures last winter, as if the topic were exhaustless. For my part, I was so silent, that my father looked uneasy, and I then made amends for my former taciturnity by talking incessantly, and on every subject, with vehemence and rapidity. A woman of common sense or common delicacy, would have been disgusted; but she is a child. They would fain drag me after them into public, but my plea of ill health has been received by my indulgent father. My gay young mistress seems already to consider me as her husband, and treats me accordingly with indifference. In short, she finds that love in the solitude of the country, and amidst the pleasures of the town, is a very different sentiment; yet her vanity, I believe, is piqued by my neglect; for to-day she said, when I excused myself from accompanying her to a morning concert, Oh! I should much rather have your father with me, he is the younger man of the two: I indeed never saw him in such health and spirits; he seems to tread on air. Oh! that he were my rival, my successful rival! In the present morbid state of my feelings I give in to every thing; but when it comes to a crisis, will this stupid acquiescence still befriend their wishes? Impossible!

The father was, as usual, loud and cheerful, and quite overly pleasant; he talked about our adventures in sports from last winter like it was an endless topic. As for me, I was so quiet that my father looked worried, and I made up for my earlier silence by talking nonstop about everything, with intensity and speed. A woman with common sense or decency would have found it off-putting; but she is just a child. They want to drag me out into public, but my excuse of feeling unwell has been accepted by my indulgent father. My lively young mistress already seems to see me as her husband and treats me with indifference. In short, she realizes that love in the quiet of the countryside is very different from love amid the fun of the city; yet I believe her pride is hurt by my neglect. Today, when I declined to go with her to a morning concert, she said, "Oh! I would much rather have your father with me; he is the younger man of the two. I’ve never seen him in such good health and spirits; he seems to be walking on air. Oh! if only he were my rival, my winning rival!" In my current state of emotional turmoil, I give in to everything; but when it comes to a real turning point, will this foolish acquiescence still support their desires? Impossible!

IN CONTINUATION.

I have had a short but extraordinary conversation with my father. Would you believe it? he has for some time back cherished an attachment of the tenderest nature; but to his heart, the interests of his children have ever been an object of the first and dearest concern. Having secured their establishment in life, and as he hopes and believes, effected their happiness, he now feels himself warranted in consulting his own. In short, he has given me to understand that there is a probability of his marriage with a very amiable and deserving person, closely following after my brother’s and mine. The lady’s name he refused to mention, until every thing was finally arranged; and whoever she is, I suspect her rank is inferior to her merits, for he said, “The world will call the union disproportioned—disproportioned in every sense; but I must in this instance, prefer the approval of my own heart to the world’s opinion.” He then added, (equivocally) that had he been able to follow me immediately to Ireland, as he had at first proposed, he would have related to me some circumstances of peculiar interest, but that I should yet know all and seemed, I thought, to lament that disparity of character between my brother and him, which prohibited that flow of confidence his heart seems panting to indulge in. You know Edward takes no pains to conceal that he smiles at those ardent virtues in his father’s character, to which the phlegmatic temperament of his own gives the name of romance.

I had a brief but incredible conversation with my dad. Can you believe it? He has been secretly in love for a while now, but the well-being of his kids has always been his top priority. Now that he feels he has helped us establish ourselves and, as he hopes and believes, ensured our happiness, he thinks it’s time to think about his own. In short, he hinted that there’s a chance he might marry a very nice and deserving woman, soon after my brother and I do. He wouldn’t tell me her name until everything is final, and whoever she is, I suspect her social status doesn’t match her worth, because he said, “People will say this union doesn’t fit—doesn’t fit in every way; but I must, in this case, trust my own heart over what the world thinks.” He then mentioned, somewhat ambiguously, that if he could have followed me to Ireland right away, as he first intended, he would have shared some special details with me. But he insisted that I would eventually know everything and seemed to regret the difference in character between my brother and him, which keeps him from fully expressing his feelings. You know Edward doesn’t hide that he finds his father's passionate qualities amusing, calling them romance because of his own more laid-back nature.

The two fathers settle every thing as they please. A property which fell to my father a few weeks back, by the death of a rich maiden aunt, with every thing not entailed, he has made over to me, even during his life. Expostulation was in vain, he would not hear me:—for himself he has retained nothing but his purchased estates in Connaught, which are infinitely more extensive than that he possesses by inheritance. What if he resides at the Lodge, in the very neighbourhood of———? Oh! my good friend, I fear I am deceiving myself: I fear I am preparing for the heart of the best of fathers, a mortal disappointment. When the throes of wounded pride shall have subsided, when the resentments of a doat-ing, a deceived heart, shall have gradually abated, and the recollection of former blisses shall have soothed away the pangs of recent suffering; will I then submit to the dictates of an imperious duty, or resign myself unresisting to the influence of morbid apathy?

The two fathers handle everything however they want. A property that came to my father a few weeks ago, following the death of a wealthy aunt, along with everything that isn’t tied to inheritance, he has given to me, even while he’s still alive. I tried to argue, but he wouldn’t listen: he has kept nothing for himself except his paid-for estates in Connaught, which are far larger than what he inherits. So what if he lives at the Lodge, right in the neighborhood of———? Oh, my dear friend, I worry that I’m fooling myself: I fear I’m setting up the best of fathers for a huge disappointment. Once the pain of wounded pride fades away, when the hurt feelings of a doting, deceived heart have slowly calmed down, and the memories of happier times have eased the recent suffering; will I then follow the demands of a strict duty, or will I give in passively to a state of numbness?

Sometimes my father fixes his eyes so tenderly on me, yet with a look as if he would search to the most secret folds of my heart. He has never once asked my opinion of my elected bride, who, gay and happy as the first circles of this dissipated city can make her, cheerfully receives the plea which ill health affords (attributed to a heavy cold) of not attending her in her pursuit of pleasure. The fact is, I am indeed ill; my mind and body seem declining together, and nothing in this world can give me joy, but the prospect of its delivery.

Sometimes my father looks at me with such tenderness, as if he's trying to see into the deepest parts of my heart. He has never asked me what I think about my chosen bride, who, as cheerful and happy as the best of this party-loving city can make her, gladly accepts the excuse that her health (a bad cold) gives her for not joining in the fun. The truth is, I am genuinely unwell; my mind and body seem to be deteriorating together, and nothing in this world can bring me joy except the thought of being free from it all.

By this I suppose the mysterious friend is arrived. It was expedient, therefore, that I should be dismissed. By this I suppose she is....

By this, I assume the mysterious friend has arrived. It was necessary, then, for me to be dismissed. By this, I assume she is...

So closely does my former weakness cling round my heart, that I cannot think of it without madness.

My past weaknesses are so tightly wrapped around my heart that I can't think about them without feeling insane.

After having contemplated for a few minutes the sun’s cloudless radiancy, the impression left on the averted gaze is two dark spots, and the dazzled organ becomes darkened by a previous excess of lumination. It is thus with my mind; its present gloom is proportioned to its former light. Oh! it was too, too much! Rescued from that moral death, that sickbed satiety of feeling, that state of chill, hopeless existence, in which the torpid faculties were impalpable to every impression, when to breathe, to move, constituted all the powers of being: and then suddenly, as if by intervention of Providence (and what an agent did it appoint for the execution of its divine will!) raised to the summit of human thought, human feeling, human felicity, only again to be plunged in endless night. It was too much.

After thinking for a few minutes about the sun's bright glow, the impression left on my averted gaze is two dark spots, and my dazzled eyes become dimmed from too much light. It’s the same with my mind; its current darkness matches its former brightness. Oh! it was just too much! Rescued from that emotional numbness, that overwhelming sense of feeling, that state of cold, hopeless existence, where my dull faculties barely reacted to anything, and simply breathing or moving seemed to be the only signs of life: and then suddenly, as if by divine intervention (and what a messenger it sent to carry out its will!), I was raised to the heights of human thought, feeling, and happiness, only to be plunged back into endless darkness. It was too much.










Good God! would you believe it! My father is gone to M———house, to prepare for the reception of the bridal party. We are to follow, and he proposes spending the summer there; there too, he says, my marriage with Miss D——— is to be celebrated; he wishes to conciliate the good will, not only of the neighbouring gentry, but of his tenantry in general, and thinks this will be a fair occasion. Well be it so; but I shall not hold myself answerable for the consequences: my destiny is in their hands—let them look to the result.

Good God! Can you believe it? My dad has gone to M———house to get ready for the bridal party. We're supposed to follow him, and he plans to spend the summer there. He says my wedding with Miss D——— will be celebrated there too. He wants to win over not just the local gentry but also his tenants, and thinks this is a good opportunity. That's fine by me, but I’m not responsible for what happens next—my fate is in their hands; they can deal with the outcome.

Since my father left us, I am of necessity obliged to pay some attention to his friends; but I should be a mere automaton by the side of my gay mistress, did I not court an artificial flow of spirits, by means to me the most detestable. In short, I generally contrive to leave my senses behind me at the drinking table; or rather my reason and my spirits, profiting by its absence, are roused to boisterous anarchy: my bride (my bride!) is then quite charmed with my gaiety, and fancies she is receiving the homage of a lover, when she is insulted by the extravagance of a maniac; but she is a simple child, and her father is an insensible fool. God knows how little of my thoughts are devoted to either. Yet the girl is much followed for her beauty, and the splendid figure which the fortune of the father enables them to make, has procured them universal attention from persons of the first rank.

Since my father left us, I have to pay some attention to his friends; but I would be just a robot next to my lively girlfriend if I didn't seek an artificial boost of energy through methods that I find absolutely disgusting. Basically, I usually manage to leave my senses behind at the drinking table; or rather, my reason and spirit, taking advantage of their absence, are stirred into wild chaos: my fiancée (my fiancée!) is then completely charmed by my cheerfulness and thinks she's receiving the adoration of a lover when she's actually being subjected to the madness of a lunatic; but she's just a naive girl, and her father is an insensitive idiot. God knows how little of my thoughts are focused on either of them. Still, the girl is pursued for her beauty, and the impressive lifestyle that her father's wealth allows them to maintain has attracted attention from high-ranking individuals.










A thousand times the dream of short slumbers gives her to my arms as I last beheld her. A thousand times I am awakened from a heavy unrefreshing sleep by the fancied sound of her harp and voice. There was one old Irish air she used to sing like an angel, and in the idiom of her national music sighed out certain passages with a heart-breaking thrill, that used to rend my very soul! Well, this song I cannot send from my memory; it breathes around me, it dies upon my ear, and in the weakness of emotion I weep—weep like a child. Oh! this cannot be much longer endured. I have this moment received your letter; I feel all the kindness of your intention, but I must insist on your not coming over; it would now answer no purpose. Besides, a new plan of conduct has suggested itself. In a word, my father shall know all: my unfortunate adventure may come to his ears: it is best he should know it from myself. I will then resign my fate into his hands: surely he will not forget I am still his son. Adieu.

A thousand times, the dream of brief sleeps brings her back into my arms, just as I last saw her. A thousand times, I'm jolted awake from a deep, unrefreshing sleep by the imagined sound of her harp and voice. There was one old Irish tune she used to sing like an angel, and with the style of her national music, she would breathe certain lines with a heart-wrenching thrill that used to tear at my very soul! Well, I can't get this song out of my head; it lingers around me, it fades from my ears, and in my emotional weakness, I cry—cry like a child. Oh! I can't endure this much longer. I just received your letter; I appreciate your kind intentions, but I must insist you don't come over; it wouldn't serve any purpose now. Besides, I've come up with a new plan. In short, I'll tell my father everything: my unfortunate situation might reach his ears anyway, so it's best he hears it from me. I will then leave my fate in his hands: surely he won't forget that I'm still his son. Goodbye.

H. M










CONTENTS

TABLE OF CONTENTS










CONCLUSION.

A few days after the departure of the Earl of M. from Dublin, the intended father-in-law of his son, weary of a town-life, to which he had hitherto been unaccustomed, proposed that they should surprise the earl at M———— house, without waiting for that summons which was to have governed their departure for Connaught.

A few days after the Earl of M. left Dublin, his son's future father-in-law, tired of city life, which he wasn’t used to, suggested they surprise the earl at M———— house, instead of waiting for the invitation that was supposed to dictate their trip to Connaught.

His young and thoughtless daughter, eager only after novelty, was charmed by a plan which promised a change of scene and variety of life. The unfortunate lover of Glorvina fancied he gave a reluctant compliance to the proposal which coincided but too closely with the secret desires of his soul.

His young and impulsive daughter, eager only for new experiences, was enchanted by a plan that promised a change of scenery and excitement in life. The unfortunate lover of Glorvina believed he was reluctantly agreeing to the proposal, which aligned all too well with his innermost wishes.

This inconsiderate project was put into execution almost as soon as formed. Mr. D. and his daughter went in their own carriage; Mr. M. followed on horseback. On their arrival, they found M———— house occupied by workmen of every description, and the Earl of M———— absent.

This thoughtless project was set in motion almost immediately after it was conceived. Mr. D. and his daughter traveled in their own carriage; Mr. M. followed on horseback. When they arrived, they found M———— house filled with workers of all kinds, and the Earl of M———— was not there.

Mr. Clendinning, his lordship’s agent, had not returned from England; and the steward, who had been but lately appointed to the office, informed the travellers that Lord M. had only been one day at M——— house, and had removed a few miles up the country to a hunting-lodge until it should be ready for the reception of the family. Mr. D. insisted on going on to the hunting-lodge. Mr. M. strenuously opposed the intention, and with difficulty prevailed on the thoughtless father and volatile daughter to stop at M———— house, while he went in search of its absent lord. It was early in the day when they had arrived, and when Mr. M. had given orders for their accommodation, he set out for the Lodge.

Mr. Clendinning, the lord’s agent, hadn’t come back from England yet; and the steward, who had just recently been appointed, told the travelers that Lord M. had only spent one day at M——— house before moving a few miles away to a hunting lodge until it was ready for the family. Mr. D. insisted on heading to the hunting lodge. Mr. M. strongly opposed this plan and with great difficulty convinced the reckless father and impulsive daughter to stay at M———— house while he went to look for their absent lord. It was still early in the day when they arrived, and after Mr. M. arranged for their stay, he set off for the Lodge.

From the time the unhappy M. had come within the sight of those scenes which recalled all the recent circumstances of his life to memory, his heart had throbbed with a quickened pulse; even the scenery of M———— house had awakened his emotion; his enforced return thither; his brief and restless residence there; and the eager delight with which he flew from the desolate mansion of his father to the endearing circle of Inismore all rushed to his memory, and awakened that train of tender recollection he had lately endeavoured to stifle. Happy to seize on an occasion of escaping from the restraints the society of his insensible companions imposed, happier still to have an opportunity afforded him of visiting the neighbourhood of Inismore, every step of his journey to the Lodge was marked by the renewed existence of some powerful and latent emotion; and the latent agitation of his heart and feelings had reached their acme by the time he had arrived at the gate of that avenue from which the mountains of Inismore were discernible.

From the moment the unhappy M. came into view of those scenes that reminded him of everything that had happened in his life recently, his heart started racing. Even the sight of M———— house stirred his feelings; his forced return there, his brief and restless stay, and the eager joy he felt when escaping from his father’s desolate mansion to the loving embrace of Inismore all rushed back to him, reigniting those tender memories he had tried to suppress. Grateful for the chance to break free from the constraints imposed by his indifferent companions, even happier to have the opportunity to visit the area around Inismore, every step of his journey to the Lodge was filled with the renewal of powerful, hidden emotions. By the time he reached the gate of the avenue where he could see the mountains of Inismore, the agitation in his heart and feelings had reached their peak.

When he had reached the Lodge, a young lad, who was working in the grounds, replied to his inquiries, that an old woman was its only resident, that the ancient steward was dead, and that Lord M. had only remained there an hour.

When he got to the Lodge, a young guy who was working on the grounds told him that an old woman was the only person living there, that the old steward had died, and that Lord M. had only stayed there for an hour.

This last intelligence overwhelmed Mr. M. with astonishment. To his further inquiries the boy only said, that as the report went that M———— house was undergoing some repair, it was probable his lord had gone on a visit to some of the neighbouring quality. He added that his lord ship’s own gentleman had accompanied him.

This last bit of news completely stunned Mr. M. When he asked more questions, the boy only mentioned that since it was rumored the M———— house was being repaired, it was likely that his lord had gone to visit some of the local gentry. He also noted that his lordship’s own servant had gone with him.

Mr. M. remained for a considerable time lost in thought; then throwing the bridle over his horse’s neck, folded his arms, and suffered it to take its own course: it was the same animal which had so often carried him to Inismore. When he had determined on following his father to the Lodge he had ordered a fresh horse; that which the groom led out was the same which Mr. M. had left behind him, and which, by becoming the companion of his singular adventure, had obtained a peculiar interest in his affections. When he had passed the avenue of the Lodge, the animal instinctively took to that path he had been accustomed to go; his instinct was too favourable to the secret wishes of the heart of his unhappy master; he smiled sadly, and suffered him to proceed. The evening was far advanced the sun had sunk in the horizon, as from an eminence he perceived the castle of Inismore. His heart throbbed with violence—a thousand hopes, a thousand wishes, a thousand fears agitated his breast: he dared not for a moment listen to the suggestions of either. Lost in the musings of his heart and imagination, he was already within a mile of Inismore. The world now disappeared—he descended rapidly to a wild and trackless shore, screened from the high road by a range of inaccessible cliffs. Twilight faintly lingered on the summit of the mountains only: the tide was out; and, crossing the strand, he found himself beneath those stupendous cliffs which shelter the western part of the peninsula of Inismore from the ocean. The violence of the waves had worn several defiles through the rocks, which commanded a near view of the ruined castle: it was involved in gloom and silence—all was dark, still, and solemn!—No lights issued from the windows—no noise cheered at intervals the silence of desolation.

Mr. M. stayed lost in thought for a long time; then he tossed the reins over his horse's neck, crossed his arms, and let it go where it wanted: it was the same horse that had often taken him to Inismore. After deciding to follow his father to the Lodge, he had requested a new horse; the one the groom brought out was the same one he had left behind, and by being part of his unique adventure, it had gained a special place in his heart. After passing the Lodge's avenue, the horse instinctively took the path it was used to; its instinct was too aligned with the secret desires of its troubled rider. He smiled sadly and let it continue forward. The evening was well advanced, the sun had set on the horizon, and from a high point, he could see the castle of Inismore. His heart raced—countless hopes, wishes, and fears stirred within him: he couldn’t let himself listen to any of them. Lost in his thoughts and imagination, he was already within a mile of Inismore. The world faded away—he quickly descended to a wild and untamed shore, hidden from the main road by a line of steep cliffs. Twilight barely lingered at the mountaintops: the tide was out; crossing the beach, he found himself beneath those massive cliffs that shield the western part of the Inismore peninsula from the ocean. The power of the waves had carved out several paths through the rocks, which provided a close view of the ruined castle: it was shrouded in darkness and silence—all was dark, still, and solemn! No lights shone from the windows—no sounds broke the eerie silence of desolation.

A secret impulse still impelled the steps of Mr. M————, and the darkness of the night favoured his irresistible desire to satisfy the longings of his enamoured heart, by taking a last look at the shrine of its still worshipped idol. He proceeded cautiously through the rocks, and alighting, fastened his horse near a patch of herbage; then advanced towards the chapel—its gates were open—the silence of death hung over it. The rising moon, as it shone through the broken casements, flung round a dim religious light, and threw its quivering rays on that spot where he had first beheld Glorvina and her father engaged in the interesting ceremonies of their religion. And to think that even at that moment he breathed the air that she respired, and was within a few paces of the spot she inhabited!—Overcome by the conviction, he resigned himself to the delirium which involved his heart and senses; and, governed by the overpowering impulse of the moment, he proceeded along that colonade through which he had distinctly followed her and the Prince on the night of his first arrival at the castle. It seemed to his heated brain as though he still pursued those fine and striking forms which almost appeared but the phantoms of fancy’s creation.

A secret urge still guided Mr. M————'s steps, and the darkness of the night favored his irresistible desire to fulfill the longings of his loving heart by taking one last look at the shrine of its still-beloved idol. He moved carefully through the rocks and, after getting off his horse, tied it near a patch of grass; then he made his way toward the chapel—its gates were open—and a deep silence surrounded it. The rising moon, shining through the broken windows, cast a dim, sacred light and shared its flickering rays on that spot where he had first seen Glorvina and her father engaged in the captivating rituals of their faith. And to think that even at that moment he was breathing the same air she breathed, only a few steps away from where she lived!—Overwhelmed by this thought, he surrendered to the delirium that engulfed his heart and senses; driven by an intense impulse, he walked along the colonnade through which he had vividly followed her and the Prince on the night he first arrived at the castle. It seemed to his heated mind as if he were still chasing those beautiful and striking figures that almost appeared to be mere phantoms of imagination.

On every mourning breeze he thought the sound of Glorvina’s voice was borne; and starting at the fall of every leaf, he almost expected to meet at each step the form of Father John, if not that of his faithless mistress; but the idea of her lover occurred not. The review of scenes so dear awakened only a recollection of past enjoyments; and in the fond dream of memory his present sufferings were for an interval suspended.

On every sorrowful breeze, he thought he could hear Glorvina’s voice, and with the sound of every falling leaf, he almost expected to see Father John, if not his unfaithful mistress. But he didn’t think about her lover at all. Remembering those cherished moments only brought back happy memories, and in the tender dream of memory, his current pain was momentarily put on hold.

Scarcely aware of the approximation, he had already reached the lawn which fronted the castle, and which was strewed over with fragments of the mouldering ruins, and leaning behind a broken wall which screened him from observation, he indulged himself in contemplating that noble but decayed edifice where so many of the happiest and most blameless hours of his life had been enjoyed. His first glance was directed towards the casement of Glorvina’s room, but there nor in any other did the least glimmering of light appear. With a faultering step he advanced from his concealment towards the left wing of the castle, and snatched a hasty glance through the window of the banquetting hall. It was the hour in which the family were wont to assemble there. It was now impenetrably dark—he ventured to approach still closer, and fixed his eye to the glass; but nothing met the inquiry of his eager gaze save a piece of armour, on whose polished surface the moon’s random beams faintly played. His heart was chilled; yet, encouraged by the silent desolation that surrounded him, he ventured forward. The gates of the castle were partly open; the hall was empty and dark—he paused and listened—all was silent as the grave. His heart sunk within him—he almost wished to behold some human form, to hear some human sound. On either side, the doors of two large apartments stood open: he looked into each; all was chill and dark.

Barely aware of how close he was, he had already reached the lawn in front of the castle, which was scattered with pieces of crumbling ruins. Leaning behind a broken wall that hid him from view, he allowed himself to reflect on that grand yet dilapidated building where so many of the happiest and most innocent moments of his life had taken place. His first glance went to the window of Glorvina’s room, but there was no sign of light, and neither was there in any other window. With a hesitant step, he moved from his hiding spot toward the left wing of the castle and took a quick look through the window of the banquet hall. It was the time when the family usually gathered there. Now, it was completely dark—he dared to get even closer and pressed his eye to the glass; however, all he found was a piece of armor, its polished surface reflecting the faint moonlight. His heart sank, but, encouraged by the surrounding silence and desolation, he moved on. The castle gates were partly open; the hall was empty and dark—he paused to listen—everything was as silent as a tomb. His heart sank further—he almost yearned to see another person, to hear a human sound. On either side, the doors to two large rooms stood open: he peeked into each; both were cold and dark.

Grown desperate by gloomy fears, he proceeded rapidly up the stone stairs which wound through the centre of the building. He paused; and, leaning over the balustrade, listened for a considerable time; but when the echo of his footsteps had died away, all was again still as death. Horror-struck, yet doubting the evidence of his senses, to find himself thus far advanced in the interior of the castle, he remained for some time motionless—a thousand melancholy suggestions struck on his soul. With an impulse almost frantic he rushed to the corridor. The doors of the several rooms on either side lay open, and he thought by the moon’s doubtful light they seemed despoiled of their furniture.

Driven by desperate fears, he hurried up the stone stairs that wound through the center of the building. He stopped, leaning over the banister, and listened for a long time; but once the echo of his footsteps faded, everything fell silent again. Paralyzed by horror yet questioning his senses, he found himself deep inside the castle and stayed still for a while—a thousand sad thoughts weighed on him. With a nearly frantic urge, he dashed down the corridor. The doors of the rooms on both sides were open, and in the hazy light of the moon, they looked stripped of their furniture.

While he stood rapt in horror and amazement he heard the sound of Glorvina’s harp, born on the blast which sighed at intervals along the passage. At first he believed it was the illusion of his fancy disordered by the awful singularity of his peculiar situation; to satisfy at once his insupportable doubts he flew to that room where the harp of Glorvina always stood: like the rest it was unoccupied and dimly lit up by the moon beams. The harp of Glorvina, and the couch on which he had first sat by her, were the only articles it contained: the former was still breathing its wild melody when he entered, but he perceived the melancholy vibration was produced by the sea breeze (admitted by the open casement) which swept at intervals along its strings. Wholly overcome he fell on the couch—his heart seemed scarcely susceptible of pulsation—every nerve of his brain was strained almost to bursting—he gasped for breath. The gale of the ocean continued to sigh on the cords of the harp, and its plaintive tones went to his very soul, and roused those feelings so truly in unison with every sad impression. A few burning tears relieved him from an agony he was no longer able to endure; and he was now competent to draw some inference from the dreadful scene of desolation by which he was surrounded. The good old Prince was no more!—or his daughter was married! In either case it was probable the family had deserted the ruins of Inismore.

While he stood frozen in horror and amazement, he heard the sound of Glorvina’s harp, carried on the breeze that sighed intermittently through the passage. At first, he thought it was just a trick of his imagination, distorted by the terrifying strangeness of his situation; to ease his unbearable doubts, he rushed to the room where Glorvina’s harp always stood: like the others, it was empty and dimly lit by the moonlight. The harp and the couch where he had first sat with her were the only things in the room: the harp was still playing its wild melody when he entered, but he realized the sad vibrations were caused by the sea breeze (coming through the open window) that swept across its strings from time to time. Completely overwhelmed, he collapsed onto the couch—his heart felt barely capable of beating—every nerve in his brain was stretched to the limit—he struggled for breath. The ocean’s wind continued to sigh on the harp’s strings, and its mournful notes resonated deeply within him, stirring feelings that matched every sad impression. A few burning tears gave him relief from the torment he could no longer bear; and now he was able to make some sense of the terrible scene of desolation around him. The good old Prince was gone!—or his daughter was married! In either scenario, it was likely that the family had abandoned the ruins of Inismore.

While absorbed in this heart-rending meditation, he saw a faint light gleaming on the ceiling of the room, and heard a footstep approaching. Unable to move, he sat breathless with expectation. An ancient female tottering and feeble, with a lantern in her hand, entered; and having fastened down the window, was creeping slowly along and muttering to herself: when she perceived the pale and ghastly figure of the stranger, she shrieked, let fall the light, and endeavoured to hobble away. Mr. M———— followed, and caught her by the arm: she redoubled her cries—it was with difficulty he could pacify her—while, as his heart fluttered on his lips, he could only say, “The lady Glorvina!—the Prince!—speak!—where are they?”

While lost in this heartbreaking thought, he noticed a faint light shining on the ceiling of the room and heard footsteps getting closer. Unable to move, he sat there breathless with anticipation. An old woman, unsteady and frail, entered holding a lantern. After locking the window, she began to creep slowly along while muttering to herself. When she noticed the pale and ghostly figure of the stranger, she screamed, dropped the lantern, and tried to scurry away. Mr. M———— followed and grabbed her by the arm; she cried out even louder—it took a lot of effort to calm her—while, with his heart racing, he could only say, “The lady Glorvina!—the Prince!—speak!—where are they?”

The old woman had now recovered her light, and holding it up to the face of Mr. M————, she instantly recognized him; he had been a popular favourite with the poor followers of Inismore: she was among the number; and her joy at having her terrors thus terminated, was such as for an interval to preclude all hope of obtaining any answer from her. With some difficulty the distracted and impatient M———— at last learnt from a detail interrupted by all the audible testimonies of vulgar grief, that an execution had been laid upon the Prince’s property, and another upon his person; that he had been carried away to jail out of a sick bed, accompanied by his daughter, Father John, and the old nurse; and that the whole party had set off in the old family coach, which the creditors had not thought worthy taking away, in the middle of the night, lest the country people should rise to rescue the Prince, which the officers who accompanied him apprehended.

The old woman had now regained her light, and holding it up to Mr. M————'s face, she instantly recognized him; he had been a popular favorite among the poor supporters of Inismore, and she was one of them. Her joy at having her fears put to rest was so overwhelming that for a moment she couldn't provide any answer. With some effort, the anxious and frustrated M———— finally learned, through a story interrupted by the visible signs of public sorrow, that an execution had been placed on the Prince’s property and another on his person; he had been taken away to jail from a sick bed, accompanied by his daughter, Father John, and the old nurse; and the entire group had set off in the old family coach, which the creditors hadn't deemed worthy of taking away, in the middle of the night, fearing the local people might rise up to rescue the Prince, which the officers escorting him anticipated.

The old woman was proceeding in her narrative, but her auditor heard no more; he flew from the castle, and, mounting his horse, set out for the town where the Prince was imprisoned. He reached it early next morning, and rode at once to the jail. He alighted and inquired for Mr. O’Melville, commonly called Prince of Inismore.

The old woman continued her story, but her listener couldn’t focus anymore; he rushed out of the castle, hopped on his horse, and headed for the town where the Prince was being held. He arrived early the next morning and immediately rode to the jail. He got off his horse and asked for Mr. O’Melville, who was commonly known as the Prince of Inismore.

The jailor, observing his wild and haggard appearance, kindly asked him into his own room and then informed him that the Prince had been released two days back; but that his weak state of health did not permit him to leave the jail till the preceding evening, when he had set off for Inismore. “But,” said the jailor, “he will never reach his old castle alive, poor gentleman! which he suspected himself; for he received the last ceremonies of the church before he departed, thinking, I suppose, that he would die on the way.”

The jailer, seeing his wild and exhausted look, kindly invited him into his own room and then told him that the Prince had been released two days ago; however, his poor health had prevented him from leaving the jail until the night before, when he headed for Inismore. “But,” said the jailer, “he will never make it to his old castle alive, poor guy! which he probably suspected himself; because he received the last rites of the church before he left, thinking, I guess, that he would die on the way.”

Overcome by fatigue and a variety of overwhelming emotions, Mr. M———— sunk motionless on a seat; while the humane jailor, shocked by the wretchedness of his looks, and supposing him to be a near relative, offered some words of consolation, and informed him there was then a female domestic of the Prince’s in the prison, who was to follow the family in the course of the day, and who could probably give him every information he might require. This was welcome tidings to Mr. M————; and he followed the jailor to the room where the Prince had been confined, and where the old nurse was engaged in packing up some articles, which fell out of her hands when she perceived her favourite and patient, whom she cordially embraced with the most passionate demonstrations of joy and amazement.

Overcome by tiredness and a mix of overwhelming emotions, Mr. M———— sank down motionless on a seat. The compassionate jailor, shocked by the misery on his face and thinking he was a close relative, offered some comforting words and told him that there was a female servant of the Prince's in the prison, who would be following the family later that day and could probably provide him with all the information he needed. This news was a relief to Mr. M————; he followed the jailor to the room where the Prince had been held, and where the old nurse was busy packing up some things. She dropped what she was holding when she saw her beloved patient, whom she warmly embraced with passionate expressions of joy and surprise.

The jailor retired; and Mr. M————, shuddering as he contemplated the close and gloomy little apartment, its sorry furniture, and grated windows, where the suffering Glorvina had been imprisoned with her father, briefly related to the nurse that, having learnt the misfortunes of the Prince, he had followed him to the prison, in the hope of being able to give him some assistance, if not to effect his liberation.

The jailer left; and Mr. M————, shuddering at the thought of the cramped and dim little room, its shabby furniture, and barred windows, where the suffering Glorvina had been locked up with her father, briefly told the nurse that, after hearing about the Prince's troubles, he had followed him to prison, hoping to offer some help, if not to secure his release.

The old woman was as usual garrulous and communicative; she wept alternately the Prince’s sufferings and tears of joy for his release; talked sometimes of the generosity of the good friend, who had, she said, “been the saviour of them all,” and sometimes of the Christian fortitude of the Prince; but still dwelt most on the virtues and afflictions of her young lady, whom she frequently termed a saint out of heaven, a suffering-angel, and a martyr. She then related the circumstances of the Prince’s imprisonment in terms so affecting, yet so simple, that her own tears dropt not faster than those of her auditor. She said that she believed they had looked for assistance from their concealed friend until the last moment, when the Prince, unable to struggle any longer, left his sick bed for the prison of ————; that Glorvina had supported her father during their melancholy journey in her arms, without suffering even a tear, much less a complaint to escape her; that she had supported his spirits and her own as though she were more than human, until the physician who attended the Prince gave him over; that then her distraction (when out of the presence of her father) knew no bounds; and that once they feared her senses were touched.

The old woman was her usual chatty and expressive self; she alternated between crying over the Prince’s sufferings and shedding tears of joy for his release. She talked about the kindness of the good friend who, she said, "had saved them all," and sometimes about the Prince’s Christian courage; but she focused most on the virtues and hardships of her young lady, whom she often called a saint from heaven, a suffering angel, and a martyr. She then shared the details of the Prince’s imprisonment in such an emotional yet straightforward way that her own tears fell just as quickly as those of her listener. She mentioned that they had hoped for help from their hidden friend until the very end when the Prince, unable to endure any longer, left his sick bed for the prison of ————; that Glorvina had carried her father during their sorrowful journey in her arms, without shedding a single tear, let alone complaining; that she had lifted both their spirits as if she were more than human, until the doctor who was treating the Prince gave up on him; and then her despair (when she was away from her father) was limitless, leading them to fear she was losing her sanity.

When, at a moment when they were all reduced to despair, the mysterious friend arrived, paid the debt for which the Prince was confined, and had carried them off the evening before, by a more tedious but less rugged road than that she supposed Mr. M———— had taken, by which means he had probably missed them. “For all this, (continued the old woman weeping) my child will never be happy: she is sacrificing herself for her father, and he will not live to enjoy the benefit of it. The gentleman is indeed good and comely to look at; and his being old enough to be her father matters nothing; but then love is not to be commanded, though duty may.”

When, in a moment of total despair, their mysterious friend showed up, paid the debt that had kept the Prince imprisoned, and had taken them away the night before via a longer but less difficult route than the one she thought Mr. M———— had taken, which is probably why he missed them. “Even so,” the old woman said through her tears, “my child will never be happy: she is sacrificing herself for her father, and he won’t live to appreciate it. The gentleman is indeed good-looking and charming; his age, being old enough to be her father, doesn’t really matter; but love can’t be forced, even if duty can.”

Mr. M. struck by these words fell at her feet, conjured her not to conceal from him the state of her lady’s affections, confessed his own secret passion, in terms as ardent as it was felt. His recent sufferings and suspicions, and the present distracted state of his mind, his tears, his entreaties, his wildly energetic supplications, his wretched but interesting appearance, and above all the adoration he professed for the object of her own tenderest affection, finally vanquished the small portion of prudence and reserve interwoven in the unguarded character of the simple and affectionate old Irish woman, and she at last confessed, that the day after his departure from the castle of Inismore, Glorvina was seized with a fever, in which, after the first day, she became delirious; that during the night, as the nurse sat by her, she awakened from a deep sleep and began to speak much of Mr. Mortimer, whom she called her friend, her preceptor, and her lover; talked wildly of her having been united to him by God in the vale of Inismore, and drew from her bosom a sprig of withered myrtle, which, she said, had been a bridal gift from her beloved, and that she often pressed it to her lips and smiled, and began to sing an air which, she said, was dear to him; until at last she burst into tears, and wept herself to sleep again. “When she recovered,” continued the nurse, “which, owing to her youth and fine constitution, she did in a few days, I mentioned to her some of these sayings, at which she changed colour, and begged that as I valued her happiness I would bury all I had heard in my own breast; and above all bid me not mention your name, as it was now her duty to forget you; and last night I heard her consent to become the wife of the good gentleman; but poor child it is all one, for she will die of a broken heart. I see plainly she will not long survive her father, nor will ever love any but you!” At these words the old woman burst into a passion of tears, while Mr. M———— catching her in his arms, exclaimed, “I owe you my life, a thousand times more than my life;” and throwing his purse into her lap, flew to the inn, where having obtained a hack horse, given his own in care to the master, and taken a little refreshment which his exhausted frame, long fasting, and extraordinary fatigue required, he again set out for the Lodge. His sole object was to obtain an interview with Glorvina, and on the result of that interview to form his future determination.

Mr. M., moved by her words, fell at her feet and begged her not to hide the truth about her lady's feelings. He confessed his own secret love in terms as passionate as he felt. His recent pains and doubts, the chaotic state of his mind, his tears, his pleas, his desperate supplications, his miserable yet captivating appearance, and above all, the love he declared for the one her heart cherished, eventually broke down the last bits of caution and restraint in the kind and caring old Irish woman. She finally admitted that the day after his departure from the castle of Inismore, Glorvina fell ill with a fever that, after the first day, left her delirious. During one night, while the nurse kept vigil, Glorvina awoke from a deep sleep and talked incessantly about Mr. Mortimer, whom she referred to as her friend, her teacher, and her lover; she raved about being united to him by God in the vale of Inismore, and pulled a sprig of withered myrtle from her chest, saying it was a wedding gift from her beloved. She often pressed it to her lips, smiled, and began to sing a tune she said was dear to him, until she ultimately broke down in tears and cried herself back to sleep. “When she got better,” the nurse continued, “which she did in just a few days due to her youth and strong health, I mentioned some of these things to her, and she turned pale, begging me, for the sake of her happiness, to keep everything I heard to myself; she especially asked me not to speak your name, claiming it was now her duty to forget you. Last night, I heard her agree to marry the good gentleman, but poor child, it’s all the same, because she’ll die of a broken heart. It’s clear to me she won’t last long after her father, nor will she ever love anyone but you!” At these words, the old woman burst into tears, while Mr. M———— took her in his arms and exclaimed, “I owe you my life, a thousand times more than my life!” He then threw his purse into her lap, rushed to the inn, where he secured a hired horse, left his own in the stable's care, and grabbed a quick bite to eat, which his worn-out body—having fasted for too long and been through extraordinary fatigue—needed. He then set out again for the Lodge. His only aim was to meet with Glorvina and base his future decisions on how that encounter went.

To retrace the wild fluctuations of those powerful and poignant feelings which agitated a mind alternately the prey of its wishes and its fears, now governed by the impetuous impulses of unconquerable love, now by the sacred ties of filial affection, now sacrificing every consideration to the dictates of duty, and now forgetting everything in the fond dreams of passion, would be an endless, an impossible task; when still vibrating between the sweet felicities of new-born hope, and the gloomy suggestions of habitual doubt. The weary traveller reached the peninsula of In-ismore about the same hour that he had done the preceding day. At the drawbridge he was met by a peasant whom he had known and to whom he gave his horse. The man, with a countenance full of importance, was going to address him, but he sprung eagerly forward and was in a moment immersed in the ruins of the castle; intending to pass through the chapel as the speediest and most private way, and to make his arrival first known to Father John, to declare to the good priest his real name and rank, his passion for Glorvina, and to receive his destiny from her lips only.

To trace back the intense ups and downs of those powerful and moving feelings that filled a mind caught between its desires and its fears—now driven by the uncontrollable urges of deep love, now held by the sacred bonds of family affection, sometimes putting aside all else for the sake of duty, and other times losing himself in the blissful fantasies of passion—would be an endless, impossible task, especially when still swaying between the delightful joys of newfound hope and the dark thoughts of lingering doubt. The weary traveler arrived at the peninsula of In-ismore around the same time he had the day before. At the drawbridge, he was greeted by a peasant he recognized and handed over his horse. The man, looking quite important, was about to speak, but the traveler hurried ahead and quickly became absorbed in the ruins of the castle, planning to pass through the chapel as the fastest and most discreet route, to alert Father John first, to share with the kind priest his true name and status, his feelings for Glorvina, and to learn his fate only from her.

He had scarcely entered the chapel when the private door by which it communicated with the castle flew open. He screened himself behind a pillar, from whence he beheld Father John proceeding with a solemn air towards the altar, followed by the Prince, carried by three servants in an arm chair, and apparently in the last stage of mortal existence. Glorvina then appeared wrapt in a long veil and supported on the arm of a stranger, whose figure and air was lofty and noble, but whose face was concealed by the recumbent attitude of his head, which drooped towards that of his apparently feeble companion, as if in the act of addressing her. This singular procession advanced to the altar; the chair of the Prince re posed at his feet. The priest stood at the sacred table—Glorvina and her companion knelt at its steps. The last red beams of the evening sun shone through a stormy cloud on the votarists all was awfully silent; a pause solemn and affecting ensued; then the priest began to celebrate the marriage rites; but the first words had not died on his lips, when a figure, pale and ghastly, rushed forward, wildly exclaiming, “Stop, I charge you, stop! you know not what you do! it is a sacrilege!” and breathless and faint the seeming maniac sunk at the feet of the bride.

He had barely stepped into the chapel when the private door connecting it to the castle swung open. He hid behind a pillar, where he watched Father John solemnly make his way toward the altar, followed by the Prince, who was being carried in an armchair by three servants and looked like he was at death’s door. Glorvina then appeared, wrapped in a long veil and leaning on the arm of a stranger. His figure and demeanor were impressive and noble, but his face was hidden as his head tilted toward his apparently weak companion, as if he was speaking to her. This unusual procession moved towards the altar, and the Prince’s chair was placed at his feet. The priest stood at the altar—Glorvina and her companion knelt at its steps. The last red rays of the evening sun broke through a stormy cloud lighting up the worshippers, and everything was eerily quiet; a solemn and touching pause followed. Then the priest began to perform the marriage rites, but before the first words could even fade, a pale and ghostly figure rushed forward, shouting, “Stop, I command you, stop! You don’t know what you’re doing! It’s sacrilege!” And breathless and faint, the seeming maniac collapsed at the feet of the bride.

A convulsive shriek burst from the lips of Glorvina. She raised her eyes to heaven, then fixed them on her unfortunate lover, and dropped lifeless into his arms—a pause of indiscribable emotion succeeded. The Prince, aghast, gazed on the hapless pair; thus seemingly entwined in the embrace of death. The priest transfixed with pity and amazement let fall the sacred volume from his hands. Emotions of an indescribable nature mingled in the countenance of the bridegroom. The priest was the first to dissolve the spell, and to recover a comparative presence of mind; he descended from the altar and endeavoured to raise and extricate the lifeless Glorvina from the arms of her unhappy lover, but the effort was vain. Clasping her to his heart closer than ever, the almost frantic M———— exclaimed, “She is mine! mine in the eye of heaven! and no human power can part us!”

A convulsive scream erupted from Glorvina's lips. She looked up to the sky, then locked eyes with her unfortunate lover, and collapsed lifeless into his arms—leaving a moment of indescribable emotion in its wake. The Prince, shocked, stared at the tragic scene of the two seemingly intertwined in death's embrace. The priest, frozen in pity and disbelief, dropped the sacred book from his hands. Emotions of an unexplainable nature mixed on the bridegroom's face. The priest was the first to break the spell and regain some clarity; he stepped down from the altar and tried to lift Glorvina from her grieving lover's arms, but the effort was futile. Holding her to his heart more tightly than ever, the nearly mad M———— exclaimed, “She is mine! Mine in the eyes of heaven! No human power can separate us!”

“Merciful providence!” exclaimed the bridegroom faintly, and sunk on the shoulders of the priest. The voice pierced to the heart of his rival; he raised his eyes, fell lifeless against the railing of the altar, faintly uttering, “God of Omnipotence! my father!” Glorvina released from the nerveless clasp of her lover, sunk on her knees between the father and the son, alternately fixed her wild regard on both, then suddenly turning them on the now apparently expiring Prince, she sprang forward, and throwing her arms round his neck, frantically cried, “It is my father they will destroy and sobbing convulsively, sunk, overcome, on his shoulder.”

“Merciful providence!” exclaimed the groom weakly, collapsing against the priest’s shoulders. The sound struck deep into the heart of his rival; he looked up and fell lifeless against the altar railing, weakly uttering, “God Almighty! my father!” Glorvina, freed from her lover's limp embrace, sank to her knees between the father and the son, alternating her frantic gaze between them. Then, suddenly turning her attention to the now seemingly dying Prince, she rushed forward, wrapped her arms around his neck, and cried out in desperation, “It’s my father they’re going to destroy!” As she sobbed uncontrollably, she collapsed, overwhelmed, onto his shoulder.

The Prince pressed her to his heart, and looking round with a ghastly and inquiring glance for the explanation of that mystery no one had the power to unravel, and by which all seemed overwhelmed. At last, with an effort of expiring strength, he raised himself in his seat, entwined his arm round his child, and intimated by his eloquent looks, that he wished the mysterious father and his rival son to approach. The priest led the former towards him: the latter sprang to his feet, and hid his head in his mantle: all the native dignity of his character now seemed to irradiate the countenance of the Prince of Inismore; his eyes sparkled with a transient beam of their former fire; and the retreating powers of life seemed for a moment to rush through his exhausted veins with all their pristine vigour. With a deep and hollow voice he said: “I find I have been deceived, and my child, I fear, is to become the victim of this deception. Speak, mysterious strangers, who have taught me at once to love and to fear you—what, and who are you? and to what purpose have you mutually, but apparently unknown to each other, stolen on our seclusion, and thus combined to embitter my last hours, by threatening the destruction of my child?”

The Prince held her close, casting a pale and questioning look around for an explanation of the mystery that left everyone feeling overwhelmed. Finally, with a last surge of fading strength, he sat up, wrapped his arm around his child, and signaled with his expressive eyes that he wanted the mysterious father and his rival son to come closer. The priest guided the former toward him; the latter jumped to his feet and buried his head in his cloak. The innate dignity of his character seemed to shine through the face of the Prince of Inismore; his eyes sparkled with a fleeting hint of their former fire, and the waning forces of life appeared to rush back through his tired veins with a glimpse of their original vigor. In a deep and hollow voice, he said: “I realize I have been deceived, and my child, I fear, may become a victim of this deception. Speak, mysterious strangers, who have taught me to both love and fear you—what and who are you? What reasons do you have to, seemingly unknown to each other, intrude upon our privacy, thereby complicating my final hours with threats to my child's life?”

A long and solemn pause ensued, which was at last interrupted by the Earl of M. With a firm and collected air he replied: “That youth who kneels at your feet, is my son; but till this moment I was ignorant that he was known to you: I was equally unaware of those claims which he has now made on the heart of your daughter. If he has deceived you he also, has deceived his father! For myself, if imposition can be extenuated, mine merits forgiveness, for it was founded on honourable and virtuous motives. To restore to you the blessings of independence; to raise your daughter to that rank in life, her birth, her virtues, and her talents merit; and to obtain your assistance in dissipating the ignorance, improving the state, and ameliorating the condition of those poor unhappy compatriots, who, living immediately within your own sphere of action, are influenced by your example, and would best be actuated by your counsel. Such were the wishes of my heart; but prejudice, the enemy of all human virtue and human felicity, forbade their execution. My first overtures of amity were treated with scorn; my first offers of service rejected with disdain; and my crime was that in a distant age an ancestor of mine, by the fortune of war, had possessed himself of those domains, which, in a more distant age, a remoter ancestor of yours won by similar means.

A long and serious pause followed, which was eventually broken by the Earl of M. With a steady and composed demeanor, he responded: “That young man kneeling at your feet is my son; until now, I wasn’t aware that he was known to you. I also didn’t know about the claims he has now made on your daughter’s heart. If he has misled you, he has also misled his father! As for me, if deceit can be justified, mine deserves forgiveness, as it was driven by honorable and virtuous intentions. I aimed to restore your independence, to elevate your daughter to the status her birth, her virtues, and her talents deserve, and to gain your help in combating ignorance, improving the community, and bettering the lives of those poor, unfortunate individuals who live right in your sphere of influence, affected by your example, and would benefit most from your guidance. Those were my heartfelt wishes; but prejudice, the enemy of all human virtue and happiness, prevented their fulfillment. My initial gestures of goodwill were met with contempt; my first offers of help were dismissed with disdain; and my sin was that, in a distant time, an ancestor of mine, through the fortune of war, came to own those lands that, in an even more distant past, a further ancestor of yours acquired by similar means.”

“Thus denied the open declaration of my good intents, I stooped to the assumption of a fictitious character; and he who as a hereditary enemy was forbid your house, as an unknown and unfortunate stranger, under affected circumstances of peculiar danger, was received to your protection, and soon to your heart as its dearest friend. The influence I obtained over your mind, I used to the salutary purpose of awakening it to a train of ideas more liberal than the prejudices of education had hitherto suffered it to cherish; and the services I had it in my power to render you, the fervour of your gratitude so far over-rated, as to induce you to repay them by the most precious of all donations—your child. But for the wonderful and most unexpected incident which has now crossed your designs, your daughter had been by this the wife of the Earl of M.”

“Since I couldn't openly declare my good intentions, I pretended to be someone I'm not. The man who was banned from your house as a hereditary enemy was accepted into your protection as an unknown, unfortunate stranger in a dangerous situation, and soon became your closest friend. I used the influence I had over your thinking to encourage more open-minded ideas than what your upbringing allowed. The help I provided was so greatly appreciated that it led you to repay me with the most valuable gift of all—your child. If it weren't for the incredible and unexpected twist that has now affected your plans, your daughter would have already been the wife of the Earl of M.”

With a strong convulsion of expiring nature, the Prince started from his chair; gazed for a moment on the Earl with a fixed and eager look and again sunk on his seat; it was the last convulsive throe of life roused into existence by the last violent feeling of mortal emotion. With an indefinable expression, he directed his eyes alternately from the father to the son, then sunk back and closed them: the younger M. clasped his hand, and bathed it with tears; his daughter, who hung over him, gazed intently on his face, and though she tremblingly watched the extinction of that life in which her own was wrapped up, her air was wild, her eye beamless, her cheek pale; grief and amazement seemed to have bereft her of her senses, but her feelings had lost nothing of their poignancy: the Earl of M. leaned on the back of the Prince’s chair, his face covered with his hand: the priest held his right hand, and wept like an infant: among the attendants there was not one appeared with a dry eye.

With a strong convulsion of dying nature, the Prince sprang from his chair; stared at the Earl with a fixed, eager gaze, and then sank back into his seat. It was the last convulsive twitch of life stirred by a final surge of intense emotion. With an indescribable expression, he alternated his gaze from the father to the son, then reclined back and shut his eyes. The younger M. clasped his hand and wept over it; his daughter, who leaned over him, looked intently at his face. Although she nervously watched the fading of the life that was intertwined with her own, her demeanor was wild, her gaze empty, her complexion pale. Grief and shock seemed to have taken away her senses, but her emotions remained sharp and potent: the Earl of M. leaned on the back of the Prince’s chair, his face hidden in his hand; the priest held his right hand and sobbed like a child. Among the attendants, there wasn’t a single person with dry eyes.

After a long and affecting pause, the Prince heaved a deep sigh, and raised his eyes to the crucifix which hung over the altar: the effusions of a departing and pious soul murmured on his lips, but the powers of utterance were gone; every mortal passion was fled, save that which flutters with the last pulse of life in the heart of a doating father, parental solicitude and parental love. Religion claimed his last sense of duty, nature his last impulse of feeling; he fixed his last gaze on the face of his daughter; he raised himself with a dying effort to receive her last kiss: she fell on his bosom, their arms interlaced.

After a long and emotional pause, the Prince let out a deep sigh and looked up at the crucifix hanging over the altar. The words of a departing and devout soul whispered on his lips, but he could no longer speak; all earthly passions had disappeared, except for the one that stirs with the last beat of life in the heart of a devoted father—parental concern and love. Religion called upon his final sense of duty, and nature his last feeling; he fixed his last look on his daughter's face and mustered a dying effort to accept her final kiss: she collapsed into his arms, their bodies intertwined.

In this attitude he expired.

He died with this attitude.

Glorvina, in the arms of the attendants, was conveyed lifeless to the castle. The body of the Prince was carried to the great hall, and there laid on a bier. The Earl of M. walked by the side of the body, and his almost lifeless son, supported by the arm of the priest (who himself stood in need of assistance,) slowly followed.

Glorvina, in the arms of the attendants, was carried lifeless to the castle. The Prince's body was brought to the great hall and placed on a bier. The Earl of M. walked beside the body, and his nearly lifeless son, supported by the priest (who also needed help), slowly followed.

The elder M. had loved the venerable Prince as a brother and a friend: the younger as a father. In their common regret for the object of their mutual affection, heightened by that sadly affecting scene they had just witnessed, they lost for an interval a sense of that extraordinary and delicate situation in which they now stood related towards each other; they hung on either side in a mournful silence over the deceased object of their friendly affliction; while the concourse of poor peasants, whom the return of the Prince brought in joyful emotion to the castle, now crowded into the hall, uttering those vehement exclamations of sorrow and amazement so consonant to the impassioned energy of their national character. To still the violence of their emotions, the priest kneeling at the foot of the bier began a prayer for the soul of the deceased. All who were present knelt around him: all was awful, solemn, and still. At that moment Glorvina appeared; she had rushed from the arms of her attendants; her strength was resistless, for it was the energy of madness; her senses were fled.

The older M. had loved the esteemed Prince like a brother and a friend, while the younger viewed him as a father. In their shared sorrow for the person they both cared for, intensified by the heart-wrenching scene they had just witnessed, they temporarily lost awareness of the delicate and complicated situation between them. They stood on either side, wrapped in a mournful silence over the deceased person they were grieving for, as the crowd of poor peasants, brought to the castle by the Prince's return, filled the hall with their passionate expressions of grief and astonishment that matched the fervent spirit of their culture. To calm their intense emotions, the priest kneeling at the foot of the bier started a prayer for the deceased’s soul. Everyone present knelt around him: it was a moment that felt both terrible, solemn, and still. At that moment, Glorvina appeared; she had broken free from her attendants' grasp; her strength was unstoppable, fueled by the madness of the situation; she had lost her senses.

A dead silence ensued; for the emotion of the priest would not suffer him to proceed. Regardless of the prostrate throng, she glided up the hall to the bier, and gazing earnestly on her father, smiled sadly, and waved her hand; then kissing his cheek, she threw her veil over his face, and putting her finger on her lip, as if to impose silence, softly exclaimed, “Hush! he does not suffer now! he sleeps! it was I who lulled him to repose with the song his heart loves!” and then kneeling beside him, in a voice scarcely human, she breathed out a soul-rending air she had been accustomed to sing to her father from her earliest infancy. The silence of compassion, of horror, which breathed around, was alone interrupted by her song of grief, while no eye save hers was dry. Abruptly breaking off her plaintive strains, she drew the veil from her father’s face, and suddenly averting her gaze from his livid features, it wandered from the Earl of M. to his son; while with a piercing shriek she exclaimed, “Which of you murdered my father?” then looking tenderly on the younger M. (whose eyes not less wild than her own had followed her every motion,) she softly added, “It was not you, my love!” and with a loud convulsive laugh she fell lifeless into the priest’s arms, who was the first who had the presence of mind to think of removing the still lovely maniac. The rival father and his unhappy son withdrew at the same moment; and when the priest (having disposed of his unfortunate charge) returned to seek them, he found them both in the same apartment, but at a considerable distance from each other, both buried in silent emotion—both labouring under the violence of their respective feelings. The priest attempted some words expressive of consolation to the younger M. who seemed most the victim of uncontrollable affliction; but with a firm manner the earl interrupted him:—“My good friend,” said he, “this is no time for words; nature and feeling claim their prerogative, and are not to be denied. Your venerable friend is no more, but he has ceased to suffer: the afflicted and angelic being, whose affecting sorrows so recently wrung our hearts with agony, has still, I trust, many years of felicity and health in store to compensate for her early trials; from henceforth I shall consider her as the child of my adoption. For myself, the motives by which my apparently extraordinary conduct was governed were pure and disinterested; though the means by which I endeavoured to effect my laudable purpose were perhaps not strictly justifiable in the eye of rigid, undeviating integrity. For this young man!” he paused, and fixing his eyes on his son till they filled with tears, the strongest emotions agitating his frame; Mr. M. rushed forward, and fell on his father’s breast. The earl pressed him to his heart, and putting his hands in those of Father John, he said, “To your care and tenderness I commend my child; and from you,” he added, addressing his son, “I shall expect the developement of that mystery, which is as yet dark and unfathomable. Remain here till we fully understand each other. I depart to night for M———— house. It is reserved for you to assist this worthy man in the last solemn office of friendship and humanity. It is reserved for you to watch over and cherish that suffering angel, for whose future happiness we both mutually stand accountable.” With these words Lord M. again embraced his almost lifeless son, and pressing the hand of the priest withdrew. Father John followed him; but importunities were fruitless; his horses were ordered, and having put a bank-note of considerable amount into his hands to defray the funeral expenses, he departed from Inismore.

A dead silence fell over the room; the priest was too emotional to continue. Ignoring the crowd on the floor, she walked up the hall to the bier, looking intently at her father. She smiled sadly, waved her hand, kissed his cheek, threw her veil over his face, and, putting her finger to her lips as if to indicate silence, softly said, “Hush! He doesn't hurt anymore! He’s sleeping! I was the one who lulled him to rest with the song he loved!” Then, kneeling beside him, in a voice barely human, she sang a heart-wrenching melody she had sung to her father since she was a child. The compassionate yet horrified silence around her was broken only by her grieving song, and no one else’s eyes were dry. Suddenly stopping her sorrowful tune, she lifted the veil from her father’s face and, quickly turning away from his pale features, her gaze moved from the Earl of M. to his son. With a piercing scream, she shouted, “Which of you killed my father?” Then, looking tenderly at the younger M. (whose eyes, as wild as hers, followed her every move), she whispered, “It wasn’t you, my love!” and with a loud, convulsive laugh, she collapsed into the priest’s arms, who was the first to think of removing the still beautiful but delusional woman. The rival father and his sorrowful son exited at the same time; when the priest (after taking care of his unfortunate charge) returned to find them, they were both in the same room but at a significant distance from each other, both lost in silent emotion—both struggling with their intense feelings. The priest tried to say something comforting to the younger M., who seemed the most affected by uncontrollable grief, but the earl interrupted him firmly: “My good friend,” he said, “this isn’t the time for words; nature and emotion are taking over and can’t be ignored. Your elderly friend is gone, but he’s no longer suffering. The suffering and angelic being, whose heart-wrenching sorrows recently caused us such pain, still, I hope, has many years of happiness and health ahead to make up for her early hardships; from now on, I will see her as my adopted child. As for myself, the motives behind my seemingly extraordinary actions were pure and selfless; however, the methods I used to achieve my noble aim may not be entirely justifiable according to strict integrity. As for this young man!” He paused, focusing on his son until tears filled his eyes, powerful emotions shaking his body; Mr. M. rushed forward and fell into his father's embrace. The earl held him close, and taking his hands in those of Father John, he said, “I entrust my child to your care and compassion; and from you,” he said, looking at his son, “I will expect the resolution of that mystery, which is still dark and unfathomable. Stay here until we fully understand each other. I am leaving tonight for M———— house. It’s your duty to help this worthy man with the last solemn task of friendship and kindness. It’s your responsibility to watch over and nurture that suffering angel, for whose future happiness we both are accountable.” With these words, Lord M. embraced his nearly lifeless son again and, squeezing the priest’s hand, left. Father John followed him, but pleas were in vain; his horses were ready, and after placing a sizable banknote into the priest’s hands for funeral costs, he left Inismore.

In the course of four days, the remains of the Prince were consigned to the tomb. Glorvina’s health and fine constitution were already prevailing over her disorder and acute sensibility; her senses were gradually returning, and only appeared subject to wander when a sense of her recent suffering struck on her heart. The old nurse was the first who ventured to mention to her that her unhappy lover was in the house; but though she appeared struck and deeply affected by the intelligence, she never mentioned his name.

In the span of four days, the Prince's remains were laid to rest. Glorvina's health and strong constitution were starting to overcome her illness and heightened sensitivity; her senses were slowly coming back, but would only seem to drift when she was reminded of her recent suffering. The old nurse was the first to bring up that her unfortunate lover was in the house; although Glorvina seemed taken aback and deeply moved by the news, she never spoke his name.

Meantime Mr. M., owing to his recent sufferings of mind and body, was seized with a slow fever and confined for many days to his bed. A physician of eminence in the country had taken up his residence at Inismore, and a courier daily passed between the castle and M———— house, with his reports of the health of the two patients to the Earl. In a fortnight they were both so far recovered, as to remove from their respective bedrooms to an adjoining apartment. The benevolent priest, who day and night had watched over them, undertook to prepare Glorvina for the reception of Mr. M. whose life seemed to hang upon the restoration of hers. When she heard that he was still in the castle, and had just escaped from the jaws of death, she shuddered and changed colour; and with a faint voice inquired for his father. When she learnt he had left the castle on the night when she had last seen him, she seemed to feel much satisfaction, and said, “What an extraordinary circumstance! What a mystery!—the father and the son!” She paused, and a faint hectic coloured her pale cheek; then added, “unfortunate and imprudent young man! Will his father forgive and receive him?”

Meanwhile, Mr. M., due to his recent mental and physical struggles, came down with a slow fever and was confined to his bed for many days. A well-known physician was staying in Inismore, and each day a courier traveled back and forth between the castle and M———— house with updates on the health of the two patients for the Earl. After two weeks, both had recovered enough to move from their individual bedrooms to a nearby room. The kind priest, who had been watching over them day and night, took it upon himself to prepare Glorvina for the arrival of Mr. M., whose life seemed to depend on her recovery. When she heard that he was still at the castle and had just narrowly escaped death, she shuddered and paled; with a weak voice, she asked about his father. Upon finding out that he had left the castle the night she last saw him, she appeared to feel a sense of relief and said, “What an extraordinary circumstance! What a mystery!—the father and the son!” She paused, and a slight flush colored her pale cheek; then added, “unfortunate and reckless young man! Will his father forgive and accept him?”

“He is dearer than ever to his father’s heart,” said the priest, “the first use he made of his returning health, was to write to his inestimable parent, confessing without the least reservation every incident of his late extraordinary adventure.”

“He is more precious than ever to his father,” said the priest. “The first thing he did when he got his health back was write to his invaluable parent, confessing without any hesitation every detail of his recent extraordinary adventure.”

“And when does he leave the castle!” inarticulately demanded Glorvina.

“And when is he leaving the castle!” Glorvina asked awkwardly.

“That rests with you,” replied the priest.

"That depends on you," replied the priest.

She turned aside her head and sighed heavily then bursting into tears, flung her arms affectionately round her beloved preceptor, and cried, “I have now no father but you—act for me as such.” The priest pressed her to his heart, and, drawing a letter from his bosom, said, “This is from one who pants to become your father in the strictest sense of the word; it is from Lord M., but though addressed to his son, it is equally intended for your perusal. That son, that friend, that lover, whose life and happiness now rests in your hands, in all the powerful emotions of hope, doubt, anxiety, and expectation, now waits to be admitted to your presence.”

She turned her head away and sighed heavily, then burst into tears, wrapping her arms around her beloved mentor and cried, “I have no father but you—please act as my father.” The priest held her close to his heart and, taking a letter from his chest, said, “This is from someone who wants to be your father in every sense of the word; it’s from Lord M. Though it’s addressed to his son, it’s also meant for you to read. That son, that friend, that lover, whose life and happiness now depend on you, is waiting anxiously, filled with hope, doubt, and expectation, to see you.”

Glorvina, gasping for breath, caught hold of the priest’s arm, then sunk back upon her seat, and covered her face with her hands. The priest withdrew, and in a few minutes returned, leading in the agitated invalid; then placing the hands of the almost lifeless Glorvina in his, retired. He felt the mutual delicacy of their situation, and forbore to heighten it by his presence.

Glorvina, struggling to breathe, grabbed the priest's arm, then sank back into her seat and covered her face with her hands. The priest stepped back, and in a few minutes returned, guiding the anxious invalid; then he placed the almost lifeless Glorvina's hands in his and stepped away. He recognized the sensitivity of their situation and chose not to make it more intense by staying.

Two hours had elapsed before the venerable priest again sought the two objects dearest to his heart; he found Glorvina overwhelmed with soft emotion, her cheek covered with blushes, and her hand clasped in that of the interesting invalid, whose flushing colour and animated eyes spoke the return of health and happiness; not indeed confirmed, but fed by sanguine hope; such hope as the heart of a mourning child could give to the object of her heart’s first passion, in that era of filial grief, when sorrow is mellowed by reason, and soothed by religion into a tender but not ungracious melancholy. The good priest embraced and blessed them alternately, then, seated between them, read aloud the letter of Lord M.

Two hours later, the wise old priest looked for the two things that meant the most to him. He found Glorvina filled with deep emotion, her cheeks flushed and her hand intertwined with that of the charming invalid, whose bright color and lively eyes indicated a return to health and happiness; not completely assured, but fueled by hopeful optimism—hope similar to what a grieving child feels for the one she loves most during a time of family sorrow, when sadness is softened by understanding and calmed by faith into a gentle but not unkind melancholy. The kind priest embraced and blessed them alternately, then, sitting between them, read aloud Lord M.'s letter.

TO THE HON. HORATIO M.

Since human happiness, like every other feeling of the human heart, loses its poignancy by reiteration, its fragrance with its bloom; let me not (while the first fallen dew of pleasure hangs fresh upon the flower of your existence) seize on those precious moments which Hope, rescued from the fangs of despondency, and bliss, succeeding to affliction, claim as their own. Brief be the detail which intrudes on the hour of newborn joy, and short the narrative which holds captive the attention, while the heart, involved in its own enjoyments, denies its interest.

Since human happiness, like any other feeling in our hearts, loses its intensity through repetition and its charm as time goes by, I won't (while the first moments of joy still linger in your life) grab onto those valuable instances that Hope, rescued from despair, and bliss, emerging from sorrow, claim as their own. Let the details be brief that interrupt the moment of fresh joy, and let the story be short that captures attention, while the heart, wrapped up in its own pleasures, ignores its interest.

It is now unnecessary for me fully to explain all the motives which led me to appear at the castle of Inismore in a fictitious character. Deeply interested for a people whose national character I had hitherto viewed through the false medium of prejudice; anxious to make it my study in a situation, and under circumstances, which as an English landholder, as the Earl of M———, was denied me, and to turn the stream of my acquired information to that channel which would tend to the promotion of the happiness and welfare of those whose destiny, in some measure, was consigned to my guidance:—solicitous to triumph over the hereditary prejudices of my hereditary enemy; to seduce him into amity, and force him to esteem the man he hated; while he unconsciously became his accessary in promoting the welfare of those of his humble compatriots who dwelt within the sphere of our mutual observation. Such were the motives which principally guided my late apparently romantic adventure; would that the means had been equally laudable.

I don't need to go into detail about all the reasons why I decided to show up at the castle of Inismore in disguise. I was genuinely interested in a people whose national identity I had previously misunderstood due to my prejudices. I wanted to learn about them in a context that, as an English landowner and the Earl of M———, I couldn't access, and to use what I learned to promote the happiness and well-being of those whose fate was somewhat in my hands. I was eager to overcome my family's biases against my ancestral foes, to win him over and make him respect the man he despised, while he unknowingly helped improve the lives of his fellow countrymen in our shared surroundings. Those were the main reasons behind my recent seemingly adventurous undertaking; I just wish the methods I used had been as honorable.

Received into the mansion of the generous but incautious Prince, as a proscribed and unfortunate wanderer, I owed my reception to his humanity rather than his prudence; and when I told him that I threw my life into his power, his honour became bound for its security, though his principles condemned the conduct which he believed had effected its just forfeiture.

Admitted into the home of the kind but careless Prince, as an outcast and unfortunate traveler, I owed my welcome to his compassion rather than his wisdom; and when I told him that I was putting my life in his hands, his honor became responsible for its safety, even though his beliefs judged the actions that he thought had rightfully led to its loss.

For some months, in two succeeding summers, I contrived to perpetuate, with plausive details, the mystery I had forged; and to confirm the interest I had been so fortunate at first to awaken into an ardent friendship, which became as reciprocal as it was disinterested. Yet it was still my destiny to be loved identically as myself; as myself adventitiously to be hated. And the name of the Earl of M———— was forbidden to be mentioned in the presence of the Prince, while he frequently confessed that the happiest of his hours were passed in Lord M————‘s society.

For a few months, over two consecutive summers, I managed to keep up the mystery I had created, adding convincing details to it. This helped deepen the interest that I had initially sparked into a genuine friendship, which turned out to be as mutual as it was selfless. Yet, it was still my fate to be loved exactly as I was; as myself, I would also be hated. The name of the Earl of M———— was not allowed to be mentioned in front of the Prince, although he often admitted that some of his happiest moments were spent in Lord M————’s company.

Thus singularly situated, I dared not hazard a revelation of my real character, lest I should lose by the discovery all those precious immunities with which my fictitious one had endowed me.

Thus uniquely situated, I didn't dare reveal my true character, for fear that discovering it would cause me to lose all those valuable privileges my made-up one had granted me.

But while it was my good fortune thus warmly to ingratiate myself with the father, can I pass over in silence my prouder triumph in that filial interest I awakened in the heart of his daughter. Her tender commiseration for my supposed misfortunes; the persevering goodness with which she endeavoured to rescue me from those erroneous principles she believed the efficient cause of sufferings, and which I appeared to sacrifice to her better reason. The flattering interest she took in my conversation; the eagerness with which she received those instructions it was my supreme pleasure to bestow on her; and the solicitude she incessantly expressed for my fancied doubtful fate; awakened my heart’s tenderest regard and liveliest gratitude. But though I admired her genius and adored her virtues, the sentiment she inspired never for a moment lost its character of parental affection; and even when I formed the determination, the accomplishment of which you so unexpectedly, so providentially frustrated, the gratification of any selfish wish, the compliance with any passionate impulse, held no influence over the determination. No, it was only dictated by motives pure as the object that inspired them; it was the wish of snatching this lovely blossom from the desert where she bloomed unseen, of raising her to that circle in society her birth entitled her to, and her graces were calculated to adorn; of confirming my amity with her father by the tenderest unity of interests and affection; of giving her a legally sanctioned claim on that part of her hereditary property which the suspected villany of my steward had robbed her of; and of retributing the parent through the medium of the child.

But while I was lucky to win over her father so warmly, can I really ignore my even prouder accomplishment of winning the affection of his daughter? Her kind sympathy for my supposed troubles; the persistent care she showed in trying to rescue me from the mistaken beliefs she thought were the cause of my suffering, which I seemed to abandon for her better understanding. The flattering interest she took in our conversations; the eagerness with which she embraced the lessons I loved sharing with her; and the constant concern she expressed for my uncertain future all stirred the deepest affection and gratitude in my heart. Yet, even while I admired her intelligence and cherished her virtues, the feelings she inspired in me never lost their parental quality; and even when I made the decision that you unexpectedly, and perhaps providentially, interrupted, any selfish desires or passionate impulses had no effect on that choice. No, it was solely motivated by intentions as pure as the lovely person who inspired them; it was the desire to take this beautiful flower from the desolate place where she thrived unnoticed, to elevate her to the social standing her birth entitled her to and which her qualities deserved; to strengthen my bond with her father through the closest union of interests and affection; to give her a legal claim to part of her inheritance that my untrustworthy steward had taken from her; and to reward the parent through the child.

Had I had a son to offer her, I had not offered her myself; but my eldest was already engaged, and for the worldly welfare of my second an alliance at once brilliant and opulent was necessary; for, dazzled by his real or supposed talents, I viewed his future destiny through the medium of parental ambition, and thought only of those means by which he might become great, without considering the more important necessity of his becoming happy. Yet, well aware of the phlegmatic indifference of the one, and the romantic imprudence of the other, I denied them my confidence, until the final issue of the adventure would render its revelation necessary. Nor did I suspect the possibility of their learning it by any other means; for the one never visited Ireland, and the other, as the son of Lord M————, would find no admittance to the castle of Inismore.

If I had a son to give her, I wouldn't have offered myself; but my eldest was already committed, and for the financial well-being of my second, a partnership that was both impressive and wealthy was essential. Blinded by his real or perceived talents, I saw his future through the lens of parental ambition, focusing only on how he could achieve greatness, without considering the more crucial need for him to find happiness. However, fully aware of the calm indifference of one and the impulsive recklessness of the other, I withheld my trust from them until the outcome of the situation made it necessary to reveal it. I also didn’t think they could discover it any other way; the one never visited Ireland, and the other, being the son of Lord M————, wouldn’t be welcomed at the castle of Inismore.

When a fixed determination succeeded to some months of wavering indecision, I wrote to Glorvina, with whom I had been in habits of epistolary correspondence, distantly touching on a subject I yet considered with timidity, and faintly demanding her sanction of my wishes before I unfolded them to her father, which I assured her I would not do until I could claim her openly in my own character.

When I finally made a solid decision after months of uncertainty, I wrote to Glorvina, with whom I had been exchanging letters. I cautiously mentioned a topic I still felt nervous about and subtly asked for her approval of my feelings before I brought them up with her father. I made it clear to her that I wouldn't do that until I could openly claim her as my own.

In the interim, however, I received a letter from her, written previous to her receipt of mine. It began thus:—“In those happy moments of boundless confidence, when the pupil and the child hung upon the instructive accents of the friend and the father, you have often said to me, ‘I am not altogether what I seem; I am not only grateful, but I possess a power stronger than words of convincing those to whom I owe so much of my gratitude; and should the hour of affliction ever reach thee, Glorvina, call on me as the friend who would fly from the remotest corner of the earth to serve, to save thee.’

In the meantime, I got a letter from her, written before she received mine. It started like this:—“In those happy moments of complete trust, when the student and the child listened to the wise words of the friend and the father, you often said to me, ‘I am not exactly what I appear to be; I am not just grateful, but I hold a power stronger than words to show my gratitude to those I owe so much to; and if you ever face a difficult time, Glorvina, call on me as the friend who would come from the farthest corner of the earth to help, to save you.’”

The hour of affliction is arrived—I call upon you!” She then described the disordered state of her father’s affairs, and painted his sufferings with all the eloquence of filial sorrow, requesting my advice, and flatteringly lamenting the destiny which placed us at such a distance from each other.

The time of trouble has come—I need you!” She then explained the messy situation with her father’s affairs and expressed his struggles with all the heartfelt emotion of a loving daughter, asking for my advice and sadly wishing that we weren’t so far apart.

It is needless to add, that I determined to answer this letter in person, and I only waited to embrace my loved and long estranged son on my arrival in Ireland. When I set out for Inismore I found the castle deserted, and learned, (with indescribable emotions of pity and indignation,) that the Prince and his daughter were the inhabitants of a prison. I flew to this sad receptacle of suffering virtue, and effected the liberation of the Prince. There was a time when the haughty spirit of this proud chieftain would have revolted against the idea of owing a pecuniary obligation to any man: but those only who have laboured under a long and continued series of mental and bodily affliction, can tell how the mind’s strength is to be subdued, the energies of pride softened, and the delicacy of refined feelings blunted, by the pressure of reiterated suffering, of harassing and incessant disappointment. While the surprise of the Prince equalled his emotion, he exclaimed in the vehemence of his gratitude—“Teach me at least how to thank you, since to repay you is impossible.” Glorvina was at that moment weeping on my shoulder, her hands were clasped in mine, and her humid eyes beamed on me all the grateful feelings of her warm and susceptible soul. I gazed on her for a moment,—she cast down her eyes, and I thought pressed my hand; thus encouraged I ventured to say to the Prince, “You talk in exaggerated terms of the little service I have done you,—would indeed it had been sufficient to embolden me to make that request which now trembles on my lips.”

It goes without saying that I decided to respond to this letter in person, and I only waited to embrace my beloved and long-estranged son upon my arrival in Ireland. When I arrived in Inismore, I found the castle empty and learned, with a mix of pity and anger I can’t fully express, that the Prince and his daughter were imprisoned. I rushed to this unfortunate place of suffering and managed to free the Prince. There was a time when the proud spirit of this chieftain would have recoiled at the thought of owing anyone money: but only those who have endured a long and continuous series of mental and physical hardships can understand how the mind's strength can be weakened, how pride can soften, and how sensitive feelings can dull under the strain of ongoing suffering and relentless disappointment. The Prince's surprise matched his emotion as he exclaimed with great gratitude, “Teach me at least how to thank you, since repaying you is impossible.” At that moment, Glorvina was crying on my shoulder, her hands clasped in mine, and her tearful eyes were filled with all the gratitude from her warm and sensitive soul. I looked at her for a moment—she lowered her eyes, and I thought she squeezed my hand; encouraged by this, I ventured to say to the Prince, “You speak too highly of the small service I have rendered you—if only it had been enough to give me the courage to make the request that now lingers on my lips.”

I paused—the Prince eagerly replied, “there is nothing you can ask I am not anxious and ready to comply with.”

I paused—the Prince eagerly responded, “There’s nothing you can ask that I’m not eager and prepared to agree to.”

I looked at Glorvina—she blushed and trembled. I felt I was understood, and I added, “then give me a legal claim to become the protector of your daughter, and through her to restore you to that independence necessary for the repose of a proud and noble spirit. In a few days I shall openly appear to the world, with honour and with safety, in my own name and character. Take this letter, it is addressed to the Earl of M————, whom I solemnly swear is not more your enemy than mine, and who consequently cannot be biased by partiality: from him you shall learn who and what I am; and until that period I ask not to receive the hand of your inestimable daughter.”

I looked at Glorvina—she blushed and trembled. I felt understood, so I added, “Then give me a legal right to become your daughter's protector, and through her, help you regain the independence that's essential for a proud and noble spirit. In a few days, I will publicly present myself to the world, with honor and safety, in my own name and character. Take this letter; it’s addressed to the Earl of M————, who I swear is not more your enemy than mine and therefore can't be swayed by bias: from him, you will find out who I am and what my intentions are; until then, I ask that I not receive the hand of your priceless daughter.”

The Prince took the letter and tore it in a thousand pieces; exclaiming, “I cannot indeed equal, but I will at least endeavour to imitate your generosity. You chose me as your protector in the hour of danger, when confidence was more hazardous to him who reposed than him who received it. You placed your life in my hands with no other bond for its security than my honour! In the season of my distress you flew to save me: you lavished your property for my release, not considering the improbability of its remuneration! Take my child; her esteem, her affections, have long been yours; let me die in peace, by seeing her united to a worthy man!—that I know you are; what else you may be I will only learn from the lips of a son-in-law. Confidence at least shall be repaid by confidence.” At these words the always generous, always vehement and inconsiderate Prince rose from his pillow and placed the hand of his daughter in mine, confirming the gift with a tear of joy and a tender benediction. Glorvina bowed her head to receive it—her veil fell over her face—the index of her soul was concealed: how then could I know what passed there? She was silent—she was obedient—and I was—— deceived.

The Prince took the letter and ripped it into a thousand pieces, exclaiming, “I can’t truly match your generosity, but I’ll at least try to imitate it. You chose me as your protector in a moment of danger, when trusting someone was riskier for the one who trusted than for the one receiving that trust. You put your life in my hands with nothing but my honor to guarantee its safety! In my time of need, you rushed to save me: you gave away your possessions for my freedom, not thinking about the unlikelihood of getting them back! Take my child; her respect and love have long been yours; let me die peacefully, knowing she’s with a worthy man!—that I know you are; anything else I will only find out from the lips of a son-in-law. Trust will be returned with trust.” At these words, the always generous, always passionate and impulsive Prince sat up and placed his daughter’s hand in mine, sealing the gift with a tear of joy and a heartfelt blessing. Glorvina bowed her head to accept it—her veil fell over her face—hiding her true feelings: how could I know what was going on inside? She was silent—she was compliant—and I was—— deceived.

The Prince, on his arrival at the castle of In-ismore, felt the hour of dissolution stealing fast on every principle of life. Sensible of his situation, his tenderness, his anxiety for his child survived every other feeling; nor would he suffer himself to be carried to his chamber until he had bestowed her on me from the altar. I knew not then what were the sentiments of Glorvina. Entwined in the arms of her doating, dying father, she seemed insensible to every emotion, to every thought but what his fate excited; but however gratified I might have been at the intentions of the Prince, I was decidedly averse to their prompt execution. I endeavoured to remonstrate: a look from the Prince silenced every objection: and——. But here let me drop the veil of oblivion over the past: let me clear from the tablets of memory those records of extraordinary and recent circumstances to which my heart can never revert but with a pang vibrating on its tenderest nerve. It is, however, the true spirit of philosophy to draw from the evil which cannot be remedied all the good of which in its tendency it is yet susceptible; and since the views of my parental ambition are thus blasted in the bloom, let me at least make him happy whom it was once my only wish to render eminent: know then, my imprudent but still dear son, that the bride chosen for you by your father’s policy has, by an elopement with a more ardent lover (who followed her hither,) left your hand as free as your heart towards her ever was.

The Prince, upon arriving at the castle of In-ismore, felt the end approaching rapidly, threatening every principle of life. Understanding his situation, his care and worry for his child overshadowed all other feelings; he wouldn't allow himself to be taken to his room until he had given her to me at the altar. I didn't know at that moment what Glorvina felt. Wrapped in the arms of her loving, dying father, she seemed oblivious to every emotion, focused only on his fate. However pleased I might have been with the Prince's intentions, I definitely opposed their swift execution. I tried to argue against it, but a look from the Prince silenced every objection. And——. But let me put aside the past: let me erase from my memory those records of extraordinary and recent events that my heart can only recall with pain. It is, however, the true essence of philosophy to extract from the irreparable evil all the potential good that remains; and since my hopes for your future have been dashed in their prime, let me at least make him happy whom I once wished to elevate: know then, my reckless but still beloved son, that the bride chosen for you by your father's plans has, by running off with a more passionate lover (who followed her here), left your hand as free as your heart towards her always was.

Take then to thy bosom her whom heaven seems to have chosen as the intimate associate of thy soul, and whom national and hereditary prejudice would in vain withhold from thee. In this the dearest, most sacred, and most lasting of all human ties, let the names of Inismore and M———— be inseparably blended, and the distinctions of English and Irish, of Protestant and Catholic, for ever buried. And, while you look forward with hope to this family alliance being prophetically typical of a national unity of interests and affections between those who may be actually severed, but who are naturally allied, end your own individual efforts towards the consummation of an event so devoutly to be wished by every liberal mind, by every benevolent heart.

Take to your heart her whom heaven seems to have chosen as the close companion of your soul, and whom national and inherited biases would in vain try to keep from you. In this, the dearest, most sacred, and most lasting of all human connections, let the names of Inismore and M———— be inseparably linked, and the divisions of English and Irish, Protestant and Catholic, be forever put to rest. And, as you look forward with hope to this family union symbolizing a national unity of interests and affections between those who may be physically apart but are naturally connected, complete your own individual efforts towards achieving an event that is so fervently desired by every open-minded individual and every kind heart.

During my life, I would have you consider those estates as yours, which I possess in this country; and at my death such as are not entailed. But this consideration is to be indulged conditionally, on your spending eight months out of every twelve on that spot from whence the very nutrition of your existence is to be derived; and in the bosom of those from whose labour and exertion your independence and prosperity are to flow. Act not with the vulgar policy of vulgar greatness, by endeavouring to exact respect through the medium of self-wrapt reserve, proudly shut up in its own self-invested grandeur; nor think it can derogate from the dignity of the English landholder openly to appear in the midst of his Irish peasantry, with an eye beaming complacency, and a countenance smiling confidence, and inspiring what it expresses. Show them you do not distrust them, and they will not betray you, give them reason to believe you feel an interest in their welfare, and they will endeavour to promote yours even at the risk of their lives; for the life of an Irishman weighs but light in the scale of consideration with his feelings; it is immolated without a murmur to the affections of his heart; it is sacrificed without a sigh to the suggestions of his honour.

During my lifetime, I want you to view the properties I own in this country as yours. After my death, this applies to those that aren't entailed. However, this privilege comes with a condition: you must spend eight months out of every twelve in the place that provides the very essence of your life, among those whose hard work and dedication support your independence and prosperity. Don't act like those who seek respect through aloofness, wrapped up in their own self-importance. Don’t think that as an English landholder, it's beneath you to be seen among your Irish peasantry, displaying a friendly demeanor and a confident smile that conveys sincerity. Show them you trust them, and they won’t let you down. If you show genuine concern for their wellbeing, they will go out of their way to support you, even risking their lives. For an Irishman, life holds little value compared to his feelings; he will give it up without complaint for those he loves, sacrificing it without hesitation for his honor.

Remember that you are not placed by despotism over a band of slaves, creatures of the soil and as such to be considered; but by Providence, over a certain portion of men, who, in common with the rest of their nation, are the descendants of a brave, a free, and an enlightened people. Be more anxious to remove causes than to punish effects; for trust me that it is only to

Remember that you are not in charge of a group of slaves, just creatures bound to the land; rather, you are placed here by Providence to lead a portion of people who, like the rest of their nation, are descendants of a brave, free, and enlightened heritage. Focus more on eliminating the causes than on punishing the effects; because believe me, it is only to



“Scotch the snake—not kill it,”

“Scotch the snake, don’t kill it,”



to confine error, and to awaken vengeance.

to limit mistakes and to provoke revenge.

Be cautious how you condemn; be more cautious how you deride, but be ever watchful to moderate that ardent impetuosity which flows from the natural tone of the national character, which is the inseparable accompaniment of quick and acute feelings, which is the invariable concomitant of constitutional sensibility: and remember that the same ardour of disposition, the same vehemence of soul, which inflames their errors beyond the line of moderate failing, nurtures their better qualities beyond the growth of moderate excellence.

Be careful when you judge; be even more careful when you mock, but always strive to control that intense passion that comes from the natural disposition of the national character, which is inseparably linked to strong and sharp emotions, and consistently accompanies a sensitive nature: and remember that the same enthusiasm and intensity that amplify their mistakes past the point of reasonable error also enhances their better traits beyond the level of ordinary excellence.

Within the influence then of your own bounded circle, pursue those means of promoting the welfare of the individuals consigned to your care and protection, which lies within the scope of all those in whose hands the destinies of their less fortunate brethren are placed. Cherish by kindness into renovating life those national virtues, which though so often blighted in the full luxuriance of their vigorous blow by the fatality of circumstances, have still been ever found vital at the root, which only want the nutritive beam of encouragement, the genial glow of confiding affection, and the refreshing dew of tender commiseration, to restore them to their pristine bloom and vigour: place the standard of support within their sphere; and like the tender vine which has been suffered by neglect to waste its treasures on the sterile earth, you will behold them naturally turning and gratefully twining round the fostering stem, which rescues them from a cheerless and grovelling destiny: and when by justly and adequately rewarding the laborious exertions of that life devoted to your service, the source of their poverty shall be dried up, and the miseries that flowed from it shall be forgotten; when the warm hand of benevolence shall have wiped away the cold dew of despondency from their brow; when reiterated acts of tenderness and humanity shall have thawed the ice which chills the native flow of their ardent feelings; and when the light of instruction shall have dispelled the gloom of ignorance and prejudice from their neglected minds, and their lightened hearts shall again throb with the cheery pulse of national exility;—then, then, and not till then, will you behold the day-star of national virtue rising brightly over the horizon of their happy existence; while the felicity which has awakened to the touch of reason and humanity, shall return back to, and increase the source from which it originally flowed: as the elements, which in gradual progress brighten into flame, terminate in a liquid light, which, reverberating in sympathy to its former kindred, genially warms and gratefully cheers the whole order of universal nature.

Within your own limited circle, focus on ways to improve the lives of those under your care and protection, which is the responsibility of anyone who holds the futures of those less fortunate. Nurture national virtues with kindness, breathing new life into them. Though often stunted by unfortunate circumstances, these virtues remain alive at their roots, needing only the encouraging light of support, the warm glow of trust, and the refreshing moisture of compassion to bloom once more. Provide a foundation of support within their reach, and like a neglected vine that has wasted its resources on barren ground, you will see them naturally turn to and gratefully entwine around the nurturing support that lifts them from a bleak fate. When you justly and fairly reward the dedicated efforts of those serving you, their source of poverty will dry up, and the suffering it caused will be forgotten. When the kind hand of generosity wipes away the cold sweat of despair from their faces; when consistent acts of kindness and humanity thaw the ice that freezes their passionate feelings; and when the light of education dispels the darkness of ignorance and bias from their overlooked minds, their hearts will once again resonate with the joyful rhythm of national pride—then, then, and not until then, will you see the bright star of national virtue rising over the horizon of their happy lives; and the joy awakened by reason and humanity will return to and amplify the source from which it originally came: just as elements gradually ignite into flame, culminating in a light that, reflecting warmly on its kindred, lovingly warms and uplifts all of nature.

THE END.








Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!